《The Luna Is Gone》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 I sat on the side couch of the party hall, looking at my Alpha mate Nathan talking to other packs¡¯ Alphas. Nathan was so confident, so handsome, all the packs looked up to Dark Moon Pack as the best ally and business partner. And I was his useless Luna. Nobody even wanted to talk to me because Nathan didn¡¯t like me. I took a sip of a cocktail, and suddenly heard wine ss breaking behind me. I saw a beautiful maid apologizing to the man in panic, it was Zoe. Her watery eyes were innocent, and her long hair spread on her back. This is the type that most men like. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t mean it, please forgive me.¡± Zoe kept bowing to the man. The man¡¯s white shirt was stained with red wine. ¡°You spilled the wine on me, then drink mine.¡± The man is Alpha Isaac from Cold Fang Pack, who is famous for screwing around. He held a big full ss of Vodka, waiting for Zoe to take it. ¡°She is going to suffer,¡± I heard ady behind me gossiping. Thatdy¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s not. Someone will help her out. The next second, I saw my husband Nathan walking towards Zoe from a distance. He pulled Zoe behind his tall figure, blocking Isaac¡¯s gaze on the maid. Even among the crowd, he is still the most dazzling presence. ¡°Zoe is too young to drink,¡± Nathan said. I lost interest and was going out to get some air. But Nathan called me. ¡°Diana,e here and drink it.¡± Not a question, not a request, but a cold order. I let out a breath to calm down, turned around, and looked at him. Zoe, who was hiding behind Nathan¡¯s ck suit, pulled his sleeves and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, so I¡¯d better drink.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Diana is good at it.¡± Nathan said to Zoe gently, ¡°You are different.¡± I suppressed the bitterness in my heart. Zoe is twenty-one and I am only twenty-two. What¡¯s making her ¡®too young¡¯ while I am not? People around me gave me sympathetic looks. I think they are also confused¡ª¡ª Why is Nathan, defending other women and even asking his Luna to drink? But in fact, I have long been ustomed to this kind of life. Nathan and I lived together for two years because of our mate bond. But he never loved me. He didn¡¯t even remember that yesterday was our 2 years anniversary. I was the only one sitting in the vi with cold steaks and lukewarm champagne. I was too tired to resist him, so I walked over took the vodka from Isaac¡¯s hand, and drank it in one gulp. The spicy drink made my stomach burn instantly. It hurts, but I can bear it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dark Moon Pack¡¯s Luna to drink so well, why not have another?¡± Isaac poured another full ss of vodka. He did it on purpose. Isaac didn¡¯t dare to offend Nathan for saving Zoe, so he came to make things difficult for me. One full ss is my limit. I¡¯ll die of stomachache. I was about to refuse when Nathan¡¯s cold voice sounded in my ears. ¡°Diana, didn¡¯t you see Alpha Isaac toasting you? Hurry up and take it.¡± I looked at Nathan, begging with my eyes. I can¡¯t drink more. His eyes seemed to be so cold, that he didn¡¯t care about what I felt at all. And Isaac just came closer to hold my waist. I struggled to push Isaac away but Nathan seemed not to have a problem with that, so I had no choice and drank it with my eyes closed. The stomach pain became severe. But that¡¯s not the end. Isaac made me have 2 more sses until I turned pale. Isaac was satisfied with me being a docile woman, ¡°If Zoe is too precious to you, alpha Nathan, what do you say about this Dianady spending a beautiful night with me?¡± I was stunned and stared at Nathan, but he kept silent not rejecting Isaac. And Nathan smirked at Isaac, ¡°She is no fun, if you like a boring and dull puppet in bed, go ahead.¡± I felt dizzy and vaguely heard people gossiping around me saying Nathan seriously didn¡¯t care about his Luna at all as rumor said. He was okay sending his own Luna to another man¡¯s bed to save a maid. But Nathan didn¡¯t seem to notice that I can¡¯t barely stand, and he was hugging Zoe out. My stomach was so very painful, my cold sweat dripped and I knelt on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. I fell to the ground barely breathing, and the surroundings stepped back fearing my blood stains on their dresses and suits. Isaac clearly got his mood killed, he walked away with no more words. ¡°Can someone take me to the hospital?¡± I tried my best to make a sound but no one was helping me. I only saw Nathan take Zoe and leave without looking back. I could only crawl to the front door and ask the driver to take me to the hospital and soon passed out from the severe pain. The nurse¡¯s voice woke me up. ¡°How irresponsible that she drank until her stomach bleeds. They should just let her die.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. When she saw me waking up, she frowned impatiently. ¡°Now you woke up, go and pay the bills.¡± I gritted my teeth and sat up from the bed and found that I had no money at all. And the driver must have left. I can only call Nathan. ¡°Who is this?¡± Zoe¡¯s voice sounds sweet through the phone. ¡°¡­It¡¯s me, Diana.¡± ¡°¡­Nate? It¡¯s Diana.¡± I heard Zoe calling Nathan, her voice was even softer. I heard footstepsing closer, Nathan picked up with azy voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± They probably just had s*x, and I passed out and missed the mate bond pain. Good for me, I told myself. ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital, could you send someone to pay for the bill for me?¡± Zoe¡¯s voice is close too, I can¡¯t help imagining Nathan hugging Zoe on the bed when talking to me, ¡°Is it urgent? You can go help Diana first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you. Nothing is more urgent than you.¡± After Nathan coaxed Zoe, he seemed to have finally remembered my existence, ¡°If you need money, just call Packhouse. You are Luna, and no one will make things difficult for you.¡± He hung up. I should have expected this oue and called Packhouse again. ¡°You want money? No! Do you really think of yourself as Luna? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t give you money without Alpha¡¯s personal approval!¡± The nurse waspletely impatient. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we can¡¯t keep you here without money.¡± She tore off the needle from my hand and said coldly, ¡°Get out of here please.¡± I was kicked out of the ward and could only sit by the side of the road with my thin, short dress. It was cold and I was in pain, but it won¡¯t be more painful than my heart. Nathan did leave me for Zoe, and he didn¡¯t mind the public knowing what he did. Now I can¡¯t even take a taxi because I have no money. I tried calling Nathan again, but expectedly, no one answered. After being disappointed again and again, I slowly calmed down to realize how ridiculous I was for two whole years with Nathan. I tried my best to be a good Luna, to be a mate who does whatever Nathan wanted me to, but all were just no better than a maid. I finally made up my mind to call another number. A deep male voice picked up quickly. ¡°Are you finally willing to call me? I thought you had forgotten me as your family.¡± My eldest brother, the Alpha of de Moon Pack, is also the only person who can match Nathan¡¯s strength. I never told Nathan that I was Alpha bloodline, hoping for him to love me for who I was. But I was wrong. ¡°Marc¡­¡± My teeth were chattering, ¡°I want to go home.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Diana¡¯s Pov I told Marc what happened that day. Marc was silent for a long time. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be ¨C ¡°I tried to exin, I knew Marc would be angry hearing how I made myself like this. My phone vibrated, interrupting me. It¡¯s a transfer from Marc. Transfer amount¡­ A million dors! ¡°Did you receive the transfer?¡± Marc asked. ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you for being with that asshole. But Diana, I hope you remember that you are our treasure no matter where you are, and the de Moon Pack will stand with you.¡± My heart soared. Marc continued, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Dark Moon Pack. I will arrive before 3 a.m. to take you home.¡± I took a deep breath. With the money Marc gave me, I went to another clinic. This time, the nurse¡¯s attitude towards me was obviously respectful, and I even got a decent ward to do the tests and get infections. And then I called a driver and a luxury Mercedes, they also were respectful to me, unlike the drivers from the packhouse. When I got back, the security guard at the door stopped me. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this car!¡± he yelled at me, ¡°Do you literally know anything other than spending our Alpha¡¯s money!¡± I ignored him and sent the driver off. This is how every servant in this pack treats Luna. They knew very well that Nathan didn¡¯t love me, so they never took me seriously. I¡¯m used to it. And I will be leaving here soon. But my nerve was poked again when I went in and saw Nathane downstairs with his arm around Zoe¡¯s shoulders. your maid Seeing me, he said in a notification tone, ¡°Zoe will serve at the packhouse, she is your from now on.¡± There was a chill in my heart. I was used to Nathan hooking up with girls outside, but he kept them outside of the packhouse, the ce I saw home. But now¡­Zoe is a special case. There were guests still in the front hall of the packhouse waiting for their limousines, and Nathan didn¡¯t mind letting everyone know he preferred Zoe to me. I was disheartened. ¡°Whatever.¡± I passed them upstairs wanting to pack up. Suddenly, Zoe eximed. ¡°Oh my god Diana! Your pearl ne is so beautiful!¡± She reached out and was about to pull the ne around my neck. I subconsciously turned to the side to avoid it, but Nathan grabbed my shoulder forcefully. ¡°Zoe wants to see it, show it to her,¡± Nathan said coldly. During the tug, before I could resist, Zoe had already stretched her hand to my neck. The ne was pulled off, and dozens of beads rolled to the floor, making a crackling sound. I was stunned. This ne is a legacy left to me by my mother. I told Nathan the day I mated him! But now, he destroyed my most precious thing just because his new mistress wanted to take a look. I can¡¯t bear it anymore and pped hard on Zoe¡¯s face. Zoe was stunned. So did the guests around the packhouse. Nathan didn¡¯t seem to expect that the docile Luna would suddenly resist, and there was a sh of shock in his eyes. I knelt down to pick up the scattered pearls. Zoe wanted to pick it up too. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± I yelled at her. ¡°It¡¯s just a ne¡­ Nathan bought me many simr styles. I can give you a new one in return.¡± Zoe looked at me timidly. ¡°New one? You¡¯d die to make that ¡®new one¡® a legacy!¡± Zoe immediately hid behind Nathan. ¡°Nathan¡­I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She bit her lip, her eyes were red, looking pitiful. It seemed like I was the bad one. ¡°You broke was her mother¡¯s legacy. She never let others touch it before. No wonder she was angry.¡± Nathan¡¯s tone was calm, his expression unchanged. Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Zoe cried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of her.¡± Nathan wiped away her tears, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, Diana doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Diana will misunderstand our rtionship,¡± Zoe whispered. It¡¯s not a misunderstanding. Zoe was Nathan¡¯s favorite mistress now. Unlike me the bad Luna who would be angry just because someone broke my mother¡¯sst piece of legacy. I picked up thest bead and walked towards Zoe. I had to make her pay. Nothing would make up for my mom¡¯s legacy, but Zoe can¡¯t get away just like this. ¡°The pearls are from the South Sea, and this ne is antique jewelry, I will send you the bill later. So thousand would do.¡± up to will Zoe hid behind Nathan, and both were not expecting me to stand up to them with such an amount. Nathan frowned, ¡°Why are you giving Zoe such a hard time? I can pay ¨C Pang! Nathan was knocked down with a bleeding nose. I turned around stunned to see who punched Nathan this hard in front of brother Marc! everyone ¨C my It¡¯s been 2 years since I saw him, and he¡¯s just as intimate and handsome as he always was. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to Diana like this! She is your damn Luna!¡± The crowd suddenly became quiet. Not far away, the guards Marc brought walked into the hall. ¡°This, this is de Moon Pack?¡± Someone said in shock, and a heated discussion ensued, ¡°I heard the Alpha of the de Moon Pack never attend meetings like this?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­why did Alpha Marce here suddenly?¡± Nathan got up from the ground with obvious anger on his face. ¡°Alpha Marc, what a pleasure¡± Nathan kept his manner and said, business how I treat MY Luna.¡® But it¡¯s none of your th Marc was furious and I bet he¡¯d beat Nathan to death. I hold his arm firmly to stop him from making a move to make this scene worse. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Marc turned to me. Marc lifted a smile to Nathan, ¡°I just saw how ¡®nicely¡® you treat your Luna, so I suppose you have no problem Diana leaving with me?¡± ¡°Diana, I missed you.¡± you heart warmed that he drove from our pack at midnight ? I could say nothing but being so heart¨Cwarmed that he drove from our pack at midnight and came so quickly. Nathan narrowed his eyes and looked at me with a dangerous look ¨C ¡°You know Alpha Marc?¡± I didn¡¯t answer his question, but smiled brightly and hugged Marc. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Alpha Marc hugging Luna from Dark Moon Pack?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? Shameless Diana must have betrayed Alpha Nathan and seduced Marc.¡± The discussion became more and more intense. Marc red at those people coldly, and those people immediately shut their mouths. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for us to leave,¡± Marc said to me. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I looked at Marc, ¡°Before I leave, I have one more thing to do.¡± I walked up to Nathan, with everyone watching, and said loudly, ¡°I, Diana Wayne of Dark Moon Pack, reject Nathan Wayne as my mate!¡± I was used to Nathan hooking up with girls outside, but he kept them outside of the packhouse, the ce I saw home. But now¡­Zoe is a special case. There were guests still in the front hall of the packhouse waiting for their limousines, and Nathan didn¡¯t mind letting everyone know he preferred Zoe to me. I was disheartened. ¡°Whatever.¡± I passed them upstairs wanting to pack up. Suddenly, Zoe eximed. ¡°Oh my god Diana! Your pearl ne is so beautiful!¡± She reached out and was about to pull the ne around my neck. I subconsciously turned to the side to avoid it, but Nathan grabbed my shoulder forcefully. ¡°Zoe wants to see it, show it to her,¡± Nathan said coldly. During the tug, before I could resist, Zoe had already stretched her hand to my neck. The ne was pulled off, and dozens of beads rolled to the floor, making a crackling sound. I was stunned. This ne is a legacy left to me by my mother. I told Nathan the day I mated him! But now, he destroyed my most precious thing just because his new mistress wanted to take a look. I can¡¯t bear it anymore and pped hard on Zoe¡¯s face. Zoe was stunned. So did the guests around the packhouse. Nathan didn¡¯t seem to expect that the docile Luna would suddenly resist, and there was a sh of shock in his eyes. I knelt down to pick up the scattered pearls. Zoe wanted to pick it up too. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± I yelled at her. ¡°It¡¯s just a ne¡­.Nathan bought me many simr styles. I can give you a new one in return.¡± Zoe looked at me timidly. ¡°New one? You¡¯d die to make that ¡®new one¡® a legacy!¡± Zoe immediately hid behind Nathan. ¡°Nathan¡­I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± She bit her lip, her eyes were red, looking pitiful. It seemed like I was the bad one. ¡°You broke was her mother¡¯s legacy. She never let others touch it before. No wonder she was angry.¡± Nathan¡¯s tone was calm, his expression unchanged. But in the end, she didn¡¯t disobey Nathan. While Zoe left, Marc helped me into the car. When he was about to close the door, Nathan stopped him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Marc asked offended. ¡°Don¡¯t get crooked.¡± Nathan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that as the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack, out of politeness, I would love to take care of the guests from the de Moon Pack.¡± ¡°No need, we-¡± ¡°Tory.¡± Nathan interrupted Marc and called the husk Keeper, ¡°Call the Valets and help Alpha Marc park their cars. Also, arrange the best room. Tomorrow, I will personally hold a wee party for Alpha Marc.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± Marc ignored Nathan. I shook my head at Marc. When ites to the peace of the two Packs, neither Marc nor I can be willful. Just stay here one more day. To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about what Nathan is going to do. The Housekeeper arranged a room for Marc and the guards at the Packhouse. After staying in the room for a while, I wanted to go find Marc. As soon as I opened my bedroom door and wanted to go out, I faced Nathan¡¯s gloomy face. He gave me a cold nce and walked into the room, ¡°This is my bedroom,¡± I reminded. ¡°So?¡± Nathan turned around and looked at me, ¡°Don¡¯t fo ¡°If you remember, I just rejected you. In front of everyone.¡± you are my mate.¡± My firm tone made Nathan stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t seem to expect that his Luna, who had always been submissive in front of him, would dare to retort him one day, and a trace of interest shed through his eyes. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree to.¡± He said calmly, took off his suit threw it on the bed, and began to untie his tie. I don¡¯t understand what he is trying to do. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if I left? This way, you can let Zoe be your Luna.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the reason for you to cheat on me and be with Marc.¡± Nathan nced at me and said. ¡°And what¡¯s the reason for you being with Zoe? Isn¡¯t it Zoe that you should care about?¡± I sarcastically said. Nathan was silent. After a moment, he smiled. and you ¡°You clearly know that Marc is the only one who canpete with me, and you deliberately seduce him¡­ What? Are you provoking me? Why didn¡¯t I know you were so bold before?¡± He narrowed his eyes and loosened the two buttons on his chest, the interest in his eyes bing more and more obvious. He had never looked at me with such a hunting look before. I sensed danger instinctively. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± I didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with him and walked quickly towards the door. But it was toote. Nathan came from behind me. Immediately afterward, the door panel was mmed shut.¡± The heavy, attractive scent made me freeze. Before I could react, Nathen had already put me on his shoulders and threw me on the bed. I tried to sit up, but Nathen¡¯s body came upon me, blocking my escape. ¡°You¡­what are you going to do?¡± I put a hand on his chest, trying to push him further away. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nathan asked, his hot hands reaching under my clothes and deftly uniting my underwear. I was startled. ¡°Let me go!¡± I growled. ¡°Let you go?¡± Nathan sneered, his big hands reaching into my skirt. His skillful technique made me gasp. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so wet. Your body is more honest than your mouth.¡± He chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed my neck. The delicate and messy kiss almost made copse. my mind My body quickly became hot under his provocation. Nathan was my mate, and his proximity was a temptation for me. What¡¯s more, even though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I did love him for two years. Until now. Just a breakup s*x¡­ I guess. Although Nathan is a nasty bastard, with his appearance and figure, I am not at a disadvantage. I couldn¡¯t help but start responding to him. I remember that he oncemented that my bed skills were ¡°stiff and boring.¡± Stiff and boring? I turned over and pinned him down, straddling his waist. Under his shocked gaze, I took the initiative to shake my body. He let out a grunt. ¡°F**k, you¡¯re so hot, baby.¡± The fire burned in his eyes. The dawn lights up the room. Nathan hugged my waist from behind and ced a kiss on my neck. ¡°You¡¯re great today.¡± He gently stroked my long hair, his voice husky and s**y after s*x. ¡°Really?¡± I asked, ¡°Compared to Zoe?¡± He froze and left me. Then, his voice became cold. ¡°She¡¯s different from you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve heard Nathan say this. Zoe and I are different, but what are the differences? Maybe it¡¯s just because he likes Zoe and hates me, so he feels that everything is different. In his eyes, how can the shameless cheaterpare with the innocent Zoe? ¡°I can treat the rejection as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind me, ¡°And this is thest time. I don¡¯t like you using this way to attract my attention. Don¡¯t meet Alpha Marc again in the future,¡± I turned to look at him. ¡°You still think it was just as a way to get your attention?¡± I¡¯m amused. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan asked. I stared at Nathan for a long time. I wonder if it¡¯s his status as Alpha that gives him so much confidence. Nathan leaned in to kiss me. couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve heard Nathan say this. Zoe and I are different, but what are the differences? Maybe it¡¯s just because he likes Zoe and hates me, so he feels that everything is different. In his eyes, how can the shameless cheaterpare with the innocent Zoe? ¡°I can treat the rejection as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind me, ¡°And this is thest time. I don¡¯t like you using this way to attract my attention. Don¡¯t meet Alpha Marc again in the future.¡± I turned to look at him. ¡°You still think it was just as a way to get your attention?¡± I¡¯m amused. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan asked. I stared at Nathan for a long time. I wonder if it¡¯s his status as Alpha that gives him so much confidence. Nathan leaned in to kiss me. This time, I decisively avoided him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. I sat up and started putting on my clothes. As I buttoned thest button, I looked over at Nathan. ¡°I think you misunderstood. It was never a joke when I said leaving. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t reject you in front of everyone.¡± Nathan seemed to finally realize that I was serious, and his eyes turned serious. ¡°Diana, I advise you to stop. My temper is not as good as you think.¡± ¡°I never thought you were a good¨Ctempered person.¡± I sneered, ¡°Nathan, you must have felt it. Our mate bond has been broken, and we should never meet again.¡± I lifted my legs and walked towards the door. ¡°Oh, and also.¡± I stopped and turned my head to look at him, ¡°I wish you and your differen Zoe will be together forever.¡± After saying that, I closed the door hard. After this, Marc and I left Dark Moon Pack overnight. At that time, I thought this would be myst meeting with Alpha Nathan. I never thought that this breakup would actually give us a child. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Diana¡¯s Pov As my words fell, Nathan¡¯s body shook violently. A look of pain appeared on his face. And I wasn¡¯t any better. My heart seemed to be torn apart, and huge pain swept through my body instantly. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be more painful than the mate bond pain when Nathan screw with other women, and I thought I was used to it. But cutting him off was different, the grief was eating me alive. I suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and my whole body was shaking. ¡°Diana!¡± Marc caught me in time, his eyes full of worry. ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine,¡± I said weakly. Marc gritted his teeth. He red at Nathan and said to me, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡® Marc helped me walk towards the Rolls¨CRoyce. Nathan grabbed my arm instead. His pain had subsided a lot. But his face was even gloomier than before! ¤¤¡£ ¡°What do you mean?¡± he demanded. Marc waved his hand away¨C ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± ¡°She is my mate!¡± Nathan shouted. ¡°Was.¡± Marc sarcastically said, ¡°Just now, Diana has rejected you. Is the noble Alpha Nathan reluctant to let Diana go?¡± Nathan¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. If this was not in public, I have no doubt that he would beat Marc up. But I don¡¯t understand why he is so angry. I rejected him and made room for his beloved Zoe. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy? Zoe trotted up to him, looking panicked. ¡°Nathan¡­¡± With red eyes, she pulled on the hem of Nathan¡¯s clothes, with a panicked look on her face, as if she was afraid that Nathan would abandon her and choose me. As expected, Nathan¡¯gradually calmed down. He patted Zoe on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Dear, you should go in first.¡± Zoe bit her lips until they turned white, and she didn¡¯t seem to want to leave. But in the end, she didn¡¯t disobey Nathan. While Zoe left, Marc helped me into the car. When he was about to close the door, Nathan stopped him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Marc asked offended. ¡°Don¡¯t get crooked.¡± Nathan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that as the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack, out of politeness, I would love to take care of the guests from the de Moon Pack.¡± ¡°No need, we-¡± ¡°Tory.¡± Nathan interrupted Marc and called the husk Keeper, ¡°Call the Valets and help Alpha Marc park their cars. Also, arrange the best room. Tomorrow, I will personally hold a wee party for Alpha Marc.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Marc ignored Nathan. I shook my head at Marc. When ites to the peace of the two Packs, neither Marc nor I can be willful. Just stay here one more day. To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about what Nathan is going to do. The Housekeeper arranged a room for Marc and the guards at the Packhouse. After staying in the room for a while, I wanted to go find Marc. As soon as I opened my bedroom door and wanted to go out, I faced Nathan¡¯s gloomy face. He gave me a cold nce and walked into the room. ¡°This is my bedroom,¡± I reminded. ¡°So?¡± Nathan turned around and looked at me, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are my mate.¡± ¡°If you remember, I just rejected you. In front of everyone.¡± My firm tone made Nathan stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t seem to expect that his Luna, who had always been submissive in front of him, would dare to retort him one day, and a trace of interest shed through his eyes. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree to.¡± He said calmly, took off his suit threw it on the bed, and began to untie his tie. I don¡¯t understand what he is trying to do. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if I left? This way, you can let Zoe be your Luna.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the reason for you to cheat on me and be with Marc.¡± Nathan nced at me and said. ¡°And what¡¯s the reason for you being with Zoe? Isn¡¯t it Zoe that you should care about?¡± I sarcastically said. Nathan was silent. After a moment, he smiled. ¡°You clearly know that Marc is the only one who canpete with me, and you deliberately seduce him¡­ What? Are you provoking me? Why didn¡¯t I know you were so bold before?¡± He narrowed his eyes and loosened the two buttons on his chest, the interest in his eyes bing more and more obvious. He had never looked at me with such a hunting look before. I sensed danger instinctively. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± I didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with him and walked quickly towards the door. But it was toote. Nathan came from behind me. Immediately afterward, the door panel was mmed shut. The heavy, attractive scent made me freeze. Before I could react, Nathen had already put me on his shoulders and threw me on the bed. I tried to sit up, but Nathen¡¯s body came upon me, blocking my escape. ¡°You¡­what are you going to do?¡± I put a hand on his chest, trying to push him further away. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nathan asked, his hot hands reaching under my clothes and deftly uniting my underwear. I was startled. ¡°Let me go!¡± I growled. ¡°Let you go?¡± Nathan sneered, his big hands reaching into my skirt. His skillful technique made me gasp. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so wet. Your body is more honest than your mouth.¡± He chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed my neck. The delicate and messy kiss almost made my mind copse. My body quickly became hot under his provocation. Nathan was my mate, and his proximity was a temptation for me. What¡¯s more, even though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I did love him for two years. what¡¯s more, even thougni n¡¯t want to admit it, I did love nim for two years. Until now. Just a breakup s*x¡­ I guess. Although Nathan is a nasty bastard, with his appearance and figure, I am not at a disadvantage. I couldn¡¯t help but start responding to him. I remember that he oncemented that my bed skills were ¡°stiff and boring.¡± Stiff and boring? I turned over and pinned him down, straddling his waist. Under his shocked gaze, I took the initiative to shake my body. He let out a grunt. ¡°F**k, you¡¯re so hot, baby.¡± The fire burned in his eyes. The dawn lights up the room. Nathan hugged my waist from behind and ced a kiss on my neck. ¡°You¡¯re great today.¡± He gently stroked my long hair, his voice husky and s**y after s*x. ¡°Really?¡± I asked, ¡°Compared to Zoe?¡± He froze and left me. Then, his voice became cold. ¡°She¡¯s different from you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve heard Nathan say this. Zoe and I are different, but what are the differences? Maybe it¡¯s just because he likes Zoe and hates me, so he feels that everything is different. In his eyes, how can the shameless cheaterpare with the innocent Zoe? ¡°I can treat the rejection as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind me, ¡°And this is thest time. I don¡¯t like you using this way to attract my attention. Don¡¯t meet Alpha Marc again in the future. ¡± I turned to look at him. ¡°You still think it was just as a way to get your attention?¡± I¡¯m amused. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan asked. I stared at Nathan for a long time. je statue se Alpha that gives him so much confidence. I couldn¡¯t help but sneer. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve heard Nathan say this. Zoe and I are different, but what are the differences? Maybe it¡¯s just because he likes Zoe and hates me, so he feels that everything is different. In his eyes, how can the shameless cheaterpare with the innocent Zoe? ¡°I can treat the rejection as if it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind me, ¡°And this is thest time. I don¡¯t like you using this way to attract my attention. Don¡¯t meet Alpha Marc again in the future. ¡± I turned to look at him. ¡°You still think it was just as a way to get your attention?¡± I¡¯m amused. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan asked. I stared at Nathan for a long time. I wonder if it¡¯s his status as Alpha that gives him so much confidence. Nathan leaned in to kiss me. This time, I decisively avoided him. He raised his eyebrows slightly. I sat up and started putting on my clothes. As I buttoned thest button, I looked over at Nathan. ¡°I think you misunderstood. It was never a joke when I said leaving. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t reject you in front of everyone.¡± Nathan seemed to finally realize that I was serious, and his eyes turned serious. ¡°Diana, I advise you to stop. My temper is not as good as you think.¡± ¡°I never thought you were a good¨Ctempered person.¡± I sneered, ¡°Nathan, you must have felt it. Our mate bond has been broken, and we should never meet again.¡± I lifted my legs and walked towards the door. ¡°Oh, and also.¡± I stopped and turned my head to look at him, ¡°I wish you and your different Zoe will be together forever.¡± After saying that, I closed the door hard. After this, Marc and I left Dark Moon Pack overnight. At that time, I thought this would be myst meeting with Alpha Nathan. I never thought that this breakup would actually give us a child. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Diana¡¯s Pov One yearter. I stood in front of the floor¨Clength mirror and looked at myself in the mirror. My long brown hair was all tied back, exposing my slender neck. On my head I wear a crystal crown worth tens of millions, and on my body is a Chaneltest hand¨C customized sky blue strapless fishtail dress. The skirt is studded with diamonds, which is very sparkling, and the exquisite sewing can just show off the curves of my figure. A full year has passed since I left Dark Moon Pack. Now I am no longer the naive woman trapped in love. I have a whole new life. Today, I will be attending the Business Alliance Banquet hosted by de Moon Pack. At that time, I will sign new cooperation agreements with each Pack on behalf of de Moon Pack. The baby noises diverted my attention. I lifted up my skirt and walked to the cradle. A beautiful little boy was lying in the cradle. That¡¯s my son Lionel. As of today, he has just turned two months old. The little guy giggled at me, his cute look melted my heart. ¡°Miss.¡± The maid walked in and said, ¡°Alpha just called me and said that the party was about to start. When will you be there?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± I picked up Lionel and said. The maid was a little surprised. ¡°Are you going to take Master Reist with you to the banquet?¡± I nodded. Lionel was sick not long ago, and I couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. ¡°But¡­¡± the maid looked at me awkwardly, ¡°Today is an alliance meeting between Packs. I mean¡­ Alpha Nathan will also attend.¡± I was stunned for a moment when I heard this name belonging to my ex¨Chusband after a long time. Then, I smiled casually ¡°So what?¡± I no longer have anything to do with Alpha Nathan. Lionel was only my child, and no one would take him away from me. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said, walking towards the door. Half an hourter, we drove to the banquet venue ¨C the central conference building of Packhouse, which is specially used to receive VIPs. There was also a Lincoln limousine parked in front of our Rolls¨CRoyce. From the car logo, I recognized that it was a car from Dark Moon. The greeter at the door trotted all the way to the Lincoln and opened the door. A siender leg appeared in my sight. Then came the thin waist and broad shoulders wrapped in a ck suit. Finally, my eyes settled on that familiar handsome face. Alpha Nathan. He is still as dazzling as I remember. However, I was surprised to find that I didn¡¯t feel pain when I saw him again. I thought I would still have a feeling for him, but seemed like he hurt me too much to love him. Alpha Nathan didn¡¯te alone, he also brought Zoe with him. I raised my eyebrows in surprise. It seems that Nathan really likes this maid. After all, when he was my mate, he never was with a woman for more than a month. As for Zoe, a yearter, she is still by Nathan¡¯s side. I curled my lips and smirked. It seemed that both of them lived happily after I left. Zoe wore a burgundy tight evening gown. When she stood beside Alpha Nathan, she was as gorgeous as a delicate rose. People keptplimenting her appearance and how well she matched Alpha Nathan. She couldn¡¯t hide the smile and pride on her face. ¡°Miss, do you want to go in now?¡± my driver asked me. I nodded, and the driver drove the Rolls¨CRoyce forward a little further. The greeter came running towards us. Then he gently opened the car door. I straightened my skirt and got out of the car with a smile. The maid who followed me on the other side with Lionel in her arms. Those who were praising Zoe nced at me. Then, they were stunned and all showed surprised expressions. ¡°God, who is that woman? She is so beautiful!¡± ¡°I swear, I have never seen a woman more beautiful than her in my life!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . During the discussion, someone said in surprise, ¡°I know her! She is Alpha Nathan¡¯s former mate, Diana!¡± The next thing I realized was that Nathan suddenly turned his head and looked in my direction. I saw his hands clenched into fists. His cold eyes suddenly narrowed, withplex emotions flowing in them. He seemed surprised to see me again. Even more surprised than him was Zoe beside him. She covered her mouth and looked at me with disbelief, her eyes filled with shock and jealousy. I walked towards the two of them step by step. Of course, I didn¡¯t do it just to say hello to them. But to get into the conference building, I had to pass by these two people. Someone in the crowd eximed¨C ¡°Diana is so beautiful! She is countless times more beautiful than Zoe. I really don¡¯t understand why Alpha Nathan chose Zoe over Diana!¡± Zoe¡¯s face immediately darkened. She bit her red lips tightly, and the delicate makeup on her face became hideous and ugly due to anger and jealousy. I smiled mockingly and walked past the two of them towards the hall. But suddenly, a strong hand grabbed my arm. I turned my head and met Nathan¡¯s eyes. At this moment, the emotion in his eyes told me that he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface. ¡°Let me go,¡± I said coldly. Nathan seemed not to hear what I said and asked, ¡°Where have you been this year?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± I tried to withdraw my arm. But Nathan had no intention of letting go. He stared at me with burning eyes, ¡°How much longer do you want to stay at this pack? I don¡¯t care where you go this year, but after the banquet, you must go home with me immediately.¡± ¡°Go back? Dark Moon Pack is not my home.¡± I sneered, ¡°Alpha Nathan, please leave me alone, or I will have guards escort you out.¡± Nathan¡¯s face became even ugly. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t piss me off.¡± ¡°I have no interest in irritating you. If you hadn¡¯te to talk to me first, then I could have treated you as a stranger. It was you who told me to ¡®go home¡® with you. Isn¡¯t it just so ridiculous?¡± I shook Nathan¡¯s hand away. Nathan was stunned for a moment, his eyes bing moreplicated. I think he was probably very angry. Sure enough, the next second, I felt the heavy Alpha aura. Many people present were forced to lower their heads. But I¡¯m not afraid. I also have excellent Alpha blood, and his aura cannot intimidate me. I raised my head and looked directly at Nathan. In his eyes, besides shock, I actually saw a hint of¡­ excitement! However, just because I am not afraid of his aura does not mean that my three¨Cmonth¨Cold child is not afraid. The little guy burst out crying. ¡°Master Reist!¡± the maid shouted in panic. I quickly took the child from the maid. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Lionel, mommy is here, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± I keptforting Lionel so much that I didn¡¯t notice the huge change in Nathan¡¯s mood. He grabbed my shoulders with both hands, and his amber pupils turnedpletely terrifying ck. ¡°Child? You actually gave birth to a child for Alpha Marc!¡± The way he gritted his teeth made me almost think he was going to kill me. I was startled. Remembering that the maid had just called Lionel ¡°Master Reist,¡± I realized that Nathan had preconceived the idea that the child was born to me and Marc through the child¡¯s surname.. He misunderstood. Lionel¡¯s crying became louder and louder. I didn¡¯t bother to exin to Nathan and yelled, ¡°Put away your aura! You scared Lionel.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t seem to expect that I would yell at him, and his expression froze for a moment. But in the end, he regained his Alpha aura. Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief, and Lionel gradually stopped crying. ¡°You should give me an exnation.¡± Nathan said to me, ¡°You and I have been together for two whole years without giving birth to a child for me! Now you actually gave birth to a child for Alpha Marc!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± I sarcastically said, ¡°If you want a child so much, Zoe must be willing to have one with you.¡± I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on with him. Shouldn¡¯t it be Zoe that he really should care about? Why are you so angry because you misunderstood that I gave birth to a child by another man? Apparently, Zoe also realized that Nathan was not in the right mood, and her expression became even uglier. ¡°Nathan¡­¡± She hugged Nathan¡¯s arm nervously and blinked helplessly. At this time, the crowd burst intomotion. I saw my eldest brother Alpha Marc striding towards me in the conference hall. Marc hugged my waist very naturally and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in my dear?¡± I looked coldly at the two people standing in front of me. Marc raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alpha Nathan. I wonder why you are keeping Diana here?¡± Marc asked with a smile. Nathan¡¯s eyes faintly burned with anger again the moment he saw Marc. I feel baffled. I can¡¯t understand his behavior anymore. Zoe hugged Nathan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we just said hello to old friends.¡± ¡°Old friend?¡± Marc turned to look at me and asked, ¡°Are they your friends?¡± ¡°No,¡± I answered simply. Marc smiled mockingly, ¡°Alpha Nathan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to fake ¡®friends¡® with my people. It really surprised me. Marc nced at Zoe indifferently, and Zoe immediately hid behind Nathan. Marc obviously had no interest in continuing the conversation with them, so he hugged me and walked towards the hall. Vaguely, I always feel like there is a hot gaze staring at me from behind. Shortly after the banquet started, I was talking to several guests about the cooperation between Pack. At this time, I heard someone mention my ¡°name¡± behind me. I followed the sound and realized it was Zoe. She was surrounded by many youngdies. At this time, she was looking at me with disdain and said to thosedies: ¡°Did you see it? She is the Diana I told you about. When she was obsessed with Nathan, Nathan ignored her, and she turned around and seduced Alpha Marc, and even had a child for Marc.¡± ¡°This is too shameless!¡± Ady cast a disdainful look at me, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Alpha Marc has a mate? Isn¡¯t Diana going to be someone¡¯s ¡®mistress¡®?¡± My oldest brother does have a mate, her name is April, and she is the Luna of de Moon pack. At this moment, she is apanying Marc to greet the guests. But I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt the conversation between these people. Instead, I watched Zoe¡¯s expression as if watching a y. Rather than saying that thisdy is using me, it is better to say that the shameless woman she is really using is Zoe. After all, a year ago, it was Zoe who still got together with Nathan even though she knew I was Nathan¡¯s mate. Sure enough, the expression on Zoe¡¯s face changed. She bit her lip in embarrassment and changed the subject. ¡°So, Diana is a bitch that no one wants. When he was with Nathan, Nathan chose me not to want her. Now that she is with Marc, Marc still treats her as a mistress.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, look at her clothes, limited edition with the most expensive fabric. Maybe she spent a lot of energy in bed before begging Alpha Marc to buy them for her.¡± Several womenughed. Zoe raised an eyebrow at me. Anotherdy said, ¡°Did you see that April is still pregnant? Diana actually attended such an event openly and holding her bastard child? It¡¯s really shameless!¡± ¡°This is too disgusting¡­ I think she is only thinking about fame and fortune! Unlike Zoe, who treats Alpha Nathan wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoe raised her neck and said in a voice that everyone around her would hear, ¡°I love Nathan deeply and will never leave him for fame and fortune. I will always be by his side, no matter what happens.¡± The more I listened, the more nauseated I became. One of the other Pack officials standing next to me frowned and looked at me. ¡°Miss Reist, are you going to let these women nder you? I think you should have them thrown out! Especially the woman named Zoe.¡± ¡°I¨C¡± about to say something when a sharp male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who dares to attack my people?¡± I raised my eyebrows slightly. Immediately afterward, I saw Nathan striding up to Zoe and holding Zoe in his arms. Several womenughed. Zoe raised an eyebrow at me. Anotherdy said, ¡°Did you see that April is still pregnant? Diana actually attended such an event openly and holding her bastard child? It¡¯s really shameless!¡± ¡°This is too disgusting¡­ I think she is only thinking about fame and fortune! Unlike Zoe, who treats Alpha Nathan wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zoe raised her neck and said in a voice that everyone around her would hear, ¡°I love Nathan deeply and will never leave him for fame and fortune. I will always be by his side, no matter what happens.¡± The more I listened, the more nauseated I became. One of the other Pack officials standing next to me frowned and looked at me. ¡°Miss Reist, are you going to let these women nder you? I think you should have them thrown out! Especially the woman named Zoe.¡± ¡°I¨C¡± I was about to say something when a sharp male voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who dares to attack my people?¡± I raised my eyebrows slightly. Immediately afterward, I saw Nathan striding up to Zoe and holding Zoe in his arms. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Diana¡¯s Pov Alpha Nathan is a born fighter. When he appeared, the onlookers around him fell silent. Zoe was even more proud. She snuggled into Nathan¡¯s arms and looked at me provocatively as if to show off Nathan¡¯s love for her. ¡°Who said you wanted to throw Zoe out just now?¡± Nathan nced at everyone. The official standing next to me was trembling. I took a step forward and stood in front of the official. ¡°Alpha Nathan, before ming around, why not first ask what Zoe just said?¡± Nathan looked at Zoe. Zoe immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just told everyone that I love you very much. Maybe¡­maybe this sentence annoyed Diana.¡± Zoe looked at Nathan with those innocent eyes. Thedies and youngdies surrounding her all agreed with her. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Yes, Alpha Nathan, you must not listen to Diana¡¯s nonsense. Zoe told us just now that no matter what happens, she will always be with you and never leave you.¡± ¡°Zoe is so kind! It was obviously Diana who ndered her.¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes were red, and there were faint signs of tears falling. I sneered and had to admire the superb acting skills of these people. Nathan hugged Zoe tighter and looked at me with cold eyes. ¡°Apologise to Zoe.¡± He said coldly. I met his gaze without fear. Does he still think that I am the humble Luna who couldn¡¯t fight back or scold me a year ago? ¡°Stop giving me orders.¡± I sneered, ¡°Do you need me to remind you? Alpha Nathan, we are no longer mates.¡± Nathan frowned slightly. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes as if he didn¡¯t expect that I would contradict him in front of everyone. ¡°Alpha Nathan, with all due respect, it was indeed your femalepanion who spoke rudely to Diana first. She has been ridiculing Diana.¡± The official beside me couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he stood up and spoke for me. Zoe burst into tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± she choked, ¡°Nathan, I just feel it¡¯s not worth it for you. Diana would rather give up on you to be Marc¡¯s mistress¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to belittle her.¡± Nathan¡¯s face instantly darkened. Zoe¡¯s words undoubtedly reminded him of one of the few humiliating moments in his life. For example, I rejected him in public. Seeing that she had sessfully changed the focus of the topic, Zoe raised her eyebrows happily. Then, she pretended to be tolerant and tugged on Nathan¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Forget it, Nathan. I don¡¯t care if others misunderstand me, as long as you believe me. I¡¯m a little tired, and I want to go back to the room to rest.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. Zoe was clearly afraid that if she continued to stay, the truth would be revealed and she would speak harshly and ridicule me, so she left in a hurry. Interestingly, Nathan did not follow her wishes.. Instead, he let go of her waist and walked in front of me. Zoe¡¯s expression was visibly stiff. She seemed to want to step forward to stop him, but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Nathan and could only stand awkwardly. I looked away from her and looked up at Nathan. ¡°I wonder if Alpha Nathan has anything else to say?¡± I asked. ¡°You are really bing more and more courageous.¡± He said in a low voice. I chuckle. ¡°Then you really don¡¯t know me well enough. My courage is not getting bigger, but I¡¯ve always been brave enough to stand up to bullies.¡± ¡°You mean, everything you showed in front of me in the past was just your disguise?¡± Nathan gritted his teeth. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him without answering. Nathan stared at me closely. His deep gaze suddenly reminded me of the night before we separatedpletely a year ago. The same¡­ eyes that look like hunting. I felt flustered. But soon, I calmed down./ It¡¯s not a year ago now, and I can confront him with dignity. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take your beloved lover to rest. She looks very ufortable now.¡± I curled my lips. At this time, Zoe was looking at Nathan in a panic, her face as pale as paper, as if she was afraid that I would snatch away the man she had worked so hard to get. However, Nathan didn¡¯t even look back This was unexpected. Hasn¡¯t Nathan always cherished his ¡°different¡± lover? ¡°Our matter has not been resolved yet,¡± Nathan said coldly, ¡°What?¡± I raised my eyebrows, Nathan suddenly leaned close to me. The familiar scent made my body stiffen. Theard Nathan say, ¡°I want you to apologize to Zoe,¡± My patience ran out. ¡°Are you deaf? You want me to apologize to a woman who belittled me. In your dream!¡± Nathan scoffed. ¡°Demeaning?¡± He sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t what Zoe said the truth? Aren¡¯t you Alpha Marc¡¯s mistress? Or do you think you are with Alpha Mare, so I can¡¯t do anything to you? Let me tell you, I His voice stopped abruptly. Just as he was questioning me, a strong arm suddenly appeared behind me, hugged my waist, and kept me from Nathan. ¡°Alpha Nathan, you are too close to Diana!¡± Mare appeared at some point, his face full of displeasure at the moment. Nathan¡¯s eyes fell on Marc¡¯s arm around my waist, and the anger in his eyes grew stronger. Zoe seemed to finally be unable to hold on any longer and trotted up to Nathan¡¯s side, hugging Nathan¡¯s arm as if to dere her sovereignty. Looking at the scene in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. Zoe bit her red lip in anger and blurted out ¡°Alpha Marc, today is such an important asion, how could you let a mistress be here?¡± She was trying to disparage me in this way. Marc looked at Zoe lightly and asked, ¡°I wonder, youngdy, how did you get here without an invitation? Are you Dark Pack¡¯s Luna? Why don¡¯t I remember that Alpha Nathan got his new Luna?¡± An embarrassed look appeared on Zoe¡¯s face. ¡°¡­Although I am not Luna from Dark Pack, but, I am¡­I am Nathan¡¯s date today.¡± She said. ¡°Date?¡± Mare¡¯s eyes mocked and he said sarcastically, ¡°Are you a date or a mistress? I think you didn¡¯t make it clear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress! I¡¯m different from Diana!¡± Zoe screamed immediately. ¡°No? Then how do I remember that at the Pack meeting a year ago, before Diana and Alpha Nathan released their mate bond, you were already with Nathan?¡± As soon as Marc finished speaking, there was a discussion in the hall. ¡°I also remember it. The woman beside Alpha Nathan a year ago seems to be indeed this Zoe!¡± ¡°At that time, Diana was still the Dark Pack¡¯s Luna. ording to this, Zoe is the real mistress!¡± Zoe¡¯s face became ugly, and she cast a pleading look at Nathan. But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Nathan. He kept staring at me with no intention of helping Zoe. At this time, April came towards us holding her pregnant belly. ¡°What happened? Why are everyone gathered here?¡± April asked. Seeing April, Zoe¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with light. ¡°Luna, you came just in time. Diana is seducing your husband!¡± she shouted. April blinked, looking confused. ¡°What seduction? Diana is our sister, biological sister!¡± April¡¯s light words stunned many people around her. Especially Zoe and Nathan. Nathan looked at me in surprise, his usually cold eyes full of disbelief. I pretended I didn¡¯t see it at all. Compared to his shock, Zoe¡¯s expression attracted my attention more. ¡°How, how is it possible?¡± Zoe¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Diana a poor orphan? How can she be the sister of Alpha Marc!¡± Marc nced at her coldly. Then, Marc announced loudly in front of everyone- ¨C ¡°Thedy next to me, Diana Reist, is my biological sister. She is smart, kind, pretty, and everything nice in the world, with an Alpha bloodline. If she leaves a man, that man would be a dumbass who failed to please her. If she gets wronged, it will be de Moon gets wronged. If anyone dares to bully her, de Moon pack would make them pay to the end.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, thedies who had just joined Zoe in teasing me all looked frightened and trembled. April took my hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother being with those boring peeps here, a partner just wanted to see you.¡± I nodded and was about to leave with Marc and April. Suddenly, Nathan, who had been silent all this time, grabbed my hand. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± His voice was a little urgent, and he looked at me with a heavy look. If you are not Alpha Marc¡¯s mistress th ¡°What seduction? Diana is our sister, biological sister!¡± April¡¯s light words stunned many people around her. Especially Zoe and Nathan. Nathan looked at me in surprise, his usually cold eyes full of disbelief. I pretended I didn¡¯t see it at all. Compared to his shock, Zoe¡¯s expression attracted my attention more. ¡°How, how is it possible?¡± Zoe¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Diana a poor orphan? How can she be the sister of Alpha Marc!¡± Marc nced at her coldly. Then, Marc announced loudly in front of everyone- ¨C ¡°Thedy next to me, Diana Reist, is my biological sister. She is smart, kind, pretty, and everything nice in the world, with an Alpha bloodline. If she leaves a man, that man would be a dumbass who failed to please her. If she gets wronged, it will be de Moon gets wronged. If anyone dares to bully her, de Moon pack would make them pay to the end.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, thedies who had just joined Zoe in teasing me all looked frightened and trembled. April took my hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother being with those boring peeps here, a partner just wanted to see you.¡± I nodded and was about to leave with Marc and April. Suddenly, Nathan, who had been silent all this time, grabbed my hand. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± His voice was a little urgent, and he looked at me with a heavy look. ¡°If you are not Alpha Marc¡¯s mistress, then whose child is that? Is he¡­ my son?¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Diana¡¯s Pov Nathan¡¯s grab hurt me. I frowned and shook him off hard. ¡°No!¡± I said coldly, ¡°Lionel has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± Nathan stared at me, ¡°How old is this child, 2 months? It has to be mine!¡± ¡°Diana said no! Alpha Nathan, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Marc stood in front of me. A vein jumped in Nathan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alpha Marc, this is about Diana and me. You should stay away before I lose my temper.¡± ¡°Are you trying to start a fight between the two Packs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want to! Get out of my way!¡± ¡°No!¡± When their eyes met, I seemed to see the fire of anger. Everyone held their breath and watched this scene quietly. Only Zoe bit her red lip and stared at me with anger and jealousy. I can probably imagine her thoughts ¨C Diana is just a dumb bitch, these two powerful, handsome alphas should be fighting because of me! I ignored her vicious gaze and looked at Nathan instead. I certainly couldn¡¯t let Pack suffer a war because of me. I patted Marc on the shoulder and calmed him down. ¡°Alpha Nathan. Let me tell you again, that Lionel has nothing to do with you. You should leave us alone.¡± Nathan¡¯s face turned dark. I could feel his anger building. But there is absolutely no way he could continue to pester me at this moment, for he always cares about his image. It turns out I was wrong. Nathan took a step forward and said, ¡°Okay, if Lionel is not my child, then tell me, whose child is he? Who are you with after you left me?¡± ¡°The father is¡­¡± I bit my lip, not knowing how to answer for a moment. Although I acted calm, in fact, cold sweat broke out on my palms. I couldn¡¯t make someone up at the time, would Nathan take Lionel away from me? ¡°Alpha Nathan, Lionel is my child!¡± Just when I was anxious, a calm male voice came from behind. I turned my head in surprise and saw Victor in a silver suit walking towards me. Victor Shankles, who is three years older than me, is the most heroic warrior in the de Moon Pack and the crush of many girls in the Pack. We grew up together and were the closest friends who fought side by side. We once said we would be best friends forever until- I met Nathan, my mate. I went crazy and gave up everything for Nathan, so my rtionship with Victor gradually became estranged. I didn¡¯t expect that he would stand up and help me. ¡°Victor¡­¡® 11 I looked at Victor gratefully. ¡°Who is he?¡± Nathan red at me, every word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. Victor walked up to me, put an arm around my waist, and smiled gentlemanly. ¡®Alpha Nathan, I told you, I am Lionel¡¯s father.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes instantly became extremely cold, as if a storm wasing. He looked at me and said coldly¡ª ¡°I want you to tell me yourself, who is this man?¡± I calmed down and quickly got into the role. 626 ¡°Victor Shankles, the biological father of my child, is also my Second Chance.¡± Crunch¨C I saw that Nathan¡¯s clenched fists were covered with veins. It seems that Nathan has believed our words. However, I don¡¯t understand why Nathan is so angry as if he cares about me so much. Everyone knows that Alpha Nathan once sent his mate to another man¡¯s bed in public for a maid. ¡°Now, Alpha Nathan, do you have any questions to ask?¡± Victor said with a smile. Nathan gritted his teeth and said nothing. He stared at Victor as if he would rush over and tear him apart in the next second. But in the end, he snorted and left, I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you.¡± Victor smiled slightly. He was still as gentle as I remembered, and my eyes were slightly moist. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the partners are waiting for our representatives to sign contracts.¡± April patted me on the shoulder and said. After signing multiple cooperation agreements, we quickly ushered in the party in the evening. I changed into a shorter silver skirt for the afterparty, and a pair of white heels. I was sitting by the pool with a ss of whiskey, with loud music and the sound of people reveling behind me. Suddenly, a sharp female voice broke the beautiful atmosphere. Looking at the sound, I raised my eyebrows in surprise. It¡¯s actually¡­Zoe! I thought that after what happened during the day, she would not dare to show up at the party at night. At this time, she was being blocked in a corner by a greasy and wretched man with a beard on his chin. The man was drunk and seemed to be trying to make Zoe drink. ¡°Let me go! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Alpha Nathan¡¯s date!¡± Zoe shouted while pushing the man. As soon as he heard the name Alpha Nathan, the man suddenly reacted and took a big step back. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, youngdy, I drank too much. I¡¯m sorry, but please don¡¯t tell Alpha Nathan¡­¡± The man kept bowing and apologizing. Zoe snorted and rolled her eyes. Coincidentally, when Zoe was about to walk away, she saw me. ¡°If you want me to forgive you.¡°, Zoe said to the man while looking at me, ¡°But you have to do as I say.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell Alpha Nathan,¡± the man said. ¡°Follow me.¡± She led the man toward me./ I looked at Zoe, she was folding her arms and looking proud. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. ¡°This guy wants to toast me a ss of wine, and I want you to drink it for me,¡± Zoe said to me. I was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± I turned to leave. Why should I waste my time on someone who doesn¡¯t matter? But Zoe seemed to think I was afraid of her. She grabbed my wrist and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear I asked you to drink this ss of wine for me? Didn¡¯t you do a good job a year ago? Nathan asked you to drink it for me. He even let you sleep with that Alpha Isaac because of me!¡± I stopped to look at Zoe. If she didn¡¯t mention that maybe I would have let her go. Zoe noticed that I was looking at her fiercely, and her body shook unconsciously, But soon, she raised her neck again. She thought she could rely on Nathan¡¯s indulgence to humiliate ¡®the submissive former Luna¡®, even though I am Alpha Marc¡¯s sister now. Zoe continues, ¡°You should also understand the importance of me in Nathan¡¯s heart. If you don¡¯t drink this ss of wine today, I will tell Nathan that you asked this man to tease me.¡± The man standing behind Zoe was trembling. I smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± I replied simply, ¡°Since you want to relive the feeling a year ago so much, I will satisfy you.¡± I reached out my hand. The man lowered his head and tremblingly put the wine ss into my hand. The corners of Zoe¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn up. Iughed along with her. Then under her proud gaze, I poured a full ss of red wine on her head. The scent of red wine was strong, but it still didn¡¯t cover up Zoe¡¯s nauseating perfume. Zoe was stunned, and she burst into a shrill scream. ¡°Ahhhh! Diana, how dare you! You bitch! You bitch who deserves to die!¡± ¡°You should learn what I dare to!¡± Snapped! I sneered and pped her hard. Zoe spun around in a circle and fell to the ground in a panic. I stepped closer to Zoe and looked at her condescendingly. Her eyes went from shock to anger, and then from anger to fear. ¡°Diana, what are you going to do? Let me tell you, I am Nathan¡¯s favorite woman. If you dare to do this to me, he will not let you go!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± I looked at Zoe mockingly, ¡°Like I care. Since there¡¯s no one drinking for you, I bet you can enjoy some more yourself.¡± I raised my arm to pour another ss of whiskey on Zoe¡¯s head. Then under her proud gaze, I poured a full ss of red wine on her head. The scent of red wine was strong, but it still didn¡¯t cover up Zoe¡¯s nauseating perfume. Zoe was stunned, and she burst into a shrill scream. ¡°Ahhhh! Diana, how dare you! You bitch! You bitch who deserves to die!¡± ¡°You should learn what I dare to!¡± Snapped! I sneered and pped her hard. Zoe spun around in a circle and fell to the ground in a panic. I stepped closer to Zoe and looked at her condescendingly. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes went from shock to anger, and then from anger to fear. ¡°Diana, what are you going to do? Let me tell you, I am Nathan¡¯s favorite woman. If you dare to do this to me, he will not let you go!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± I looked at Zoe mockingly, ¡°Like I care. Since there¡¯s no one drinking for you, I bet you can enjoy some more yourself.¡± I raised my arm to pour another ss of whiskey on Zoe¡¯s head. Just then, someone pinched my wrist. ¡°Diana!¡± A cold voice asked, ¡°What are you doing to Zoe?¡± I turned around and met Nathan¡¯s amber eyes. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Diana¡¯s Pov Before I could answer, Zoe started crying with red eyes as soon as she saw Nathan¡­ ¡°Nathan, I just wanted toe over and apologize to Diana. I hope she can forgive me¡­I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Zoe covered her face and sobbed, looking too sad to speak. I rolled my eyes in my heart and withdrew my hand forcefully. your ¡°Really?¡± I looked at Zoe who was lying on the ground and asked, ¡°None of behaviors or attitude just now showed an apology. And after all, what exactly are you apologizing to me for?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zoe looked away, and tried to make up an excuse, ¡°I did it because¡­¡± I didn¡¯t give her any chance to defend herself, so I raised my hand and poured the remaining whiskey in the bottle on her head. Zoe burst into a scream. Nathan looked at me in disbelief. When there was no more liquor left in the ss, I raised the corners of my mouth and said, ¡°Look at you, getting yourself so dirty to have my forgiveness.?¡± I smiled slightly, raised my hand, and pushed screaming Zoe into the swimming pool. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean the whisky stains. Don¡¯t thank me too much.¡± I raised my eyebrows. When Zoe was sshing wildly in the swimming pool, I turned to Nathan, who was looking ashen. ¡°Now, do you know what I¡¯m doing to your precious date?¡± I asked. Zoe quickly climbed out of the pool, threw herself into Nathan¡¯s arms wetly, and cried loudly. Nathan didn¡¯t pay attention to her, he just stared at me deeply. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± he said. ¡°Did you just find out?¡± I raised my eyebrow. ¡°I never thought that you could be such a vicious¨Chearted woman.¡± He said coldly. my heart. I squinted my eyes slightly, feeling a slight twinge of pleasure in ¡°Vicious?¡± I smiled, ¡°When I was with you, you never saw me as someone nice. Now, I punished a bully, and I am being vicious? If this is what it means to be vicious, I am always ¡®vicious¡®!¡± Nathan looked at Zoe with a cold expression, ¡°Are you bullying her?¡± Zoe froze instantly. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t¡­ She is Alpha Marc¡¯s sister. Even if I wanted to bully her, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Nathan, she is framing me! If you don¡¯t believe it, I have a witness here!¡± Zoe looked at the man she threatened earlier. The man trembled and said immediately, ¡°Yes, yes! I saw it all¡­ Thedy in your arms dide to apologize and didn¡¯t say anything rude. It was Miss Reist who threw wine at her and beat her.¡± Nathan looked at me coldly. ¡°Now, do you have anything left to defend?¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes shed with pride. Looking at such a ridiculous scene in front of me, I almostughed. ¡°Why should I defend something that makes no sense? Alpha Nathan, you can think of me whatever you want to. I don¡¯t care about how evil I am in your eyes.¡± I wouldn¡¯t waste time exining myself to a nobody. Nathan¡¯s expression turnedpletely gloomy. He looked at me with cold eyes, as if he wanted to eat me alive. I smirked and turned to leave. Nathan grabbed my wrist again. Now I am seriously annoyed. ¡°Leave me alone, Nathan,¡± I asked with little patience left. Nathan stared at me silently. There wereplicated emotions in his eyes. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. I just want to get rid of him quickly. But this time, his grab was so strong that I couldn¡¯t even shake his hand away. Just when I thought he was going to crush my wrist, he whispered, ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°Apologize? To whom?¡± I asked. ¡°Of course to me!¡± Zoe stood up impatiently, the expression on her face bing proud. Myst bit of patience ran out. Just when I was about to throw Nathan to the ground with an over¨C the¨Cshoulder throw, Victor¡¯s voice sounded from not far away. ¡°Alpha Nathan, please let go of my mate,¡± Victor said coldly. ¡°Your mate?¡± Every syble of Nathan¡¯s words seemed to have been squeezed out between his teeth. ¡°What if it¡¯s not? Could it be that he is your mate?¡± Victor did not hide the sarcasm. in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Alpha Nathan, you have been rejected by Diana. Isn¡¯t it toote for you to regret it now?¡± The surroundings felt frozen immediately! Nathan¡¯s eyes seemed to tear Victor into pieces. There was heated discussion all around, ¡°So, Alpha Nathan is in love with Diana?¡± ¡°It must be! Didn¡¯t you see? Alpha Nathan almost got into a fight with others because of Diana!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s Zoe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s probably just a pastime for Alpha Nathan when he¡¯s bored¡­¡± As the gossip became louder, the unwillingness and anger on Zoe¡¯s face became more obvious. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Zoe said to Victor, ¡°Nathan has no regrets! He didn¡¯t let Diana go because he wanted her to apologize to me!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Victor raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did she do wrong?¡± ¡°Of course, it was because Diana threw wine in my face and pped me.¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes were red and she wiped away tears, acting vividly. ¡°But don¡¯t you deserve this?¡± Victor asked. Zoe froze again, barely keeping the act innocent in front of all. Victor walked up to Nathan and took out his phone. ¡°Alpha Nathan, you call this ¡®being bullied¡®?¡± Victor mocked. I saw a video being yed, it was the scene where Zoe just ran over and forced me to drink for her. Even the conversation could be heard clearly- ¡°This guy wants to toast me a ss of wine, and I want you to drink it for me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I asked you to drink this ss of wine for me? Didn¡¯t you do a good job a year ago? You won¡¯t forget, right? Nathan asked you to drink for me, and even asked you to sleep with Isaac FOR ME!¡± ¡°It seems that you have remembered it. Then you should also understand the importance of me in Nathan¡¯s heart. If you don¡¯t drink this ss of wine today, I will tell Nathan that you asked this man to tease me.¡± For a moment, the entire pool area became quiet. Nathan stared at the video ying on his phone without blinking, the chill in his eyes getting worse. When the video ended, Nathan asked Zoe with anger in his voice, ¡°Is this what you call an apology?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zoe turned pale and trembled, ¡°No¡­that¡¯s not the case, I¡­I am¡­¡± ¡°What are you?¡± Victor sneered, ¡°With the evidence?¡± People around her used Zoe of being shameless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nathan, I¡¯m really sorry! I just love you too much, and I was afraid that Diana would take you away¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do this¡­ Can you forgive me? Forgive me¡­¡± But Nathan¡¯s cold attitude made herpletely despair. ¡°You disappoint me so much.¡± Nathan withdrew his arm, ¡°Never show up in front of me again.¡± Zoe¡¯s copsed to the ground. At the same time, two men in ck walked out of the crowd and dragged Zoe away forcefully despite her yelling. Seeing this, the man who helped Zoe wanted to run but was forcefully pushed to the ground by Victor¡¯s men. ¡°I was wrong! That bitch Zoe forced me to do it. Let me go! Please let me go!¡± he begged. Victor ignored his pleas and ordered his subordinates, ¡°Break his legs and expel him out of the pack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When everything was over, the crowd of onlookers dispersed. I looked into Nathan¡¯splicated pupils and said coldly, ¡°Now, can you leave me alone?¡± I stopped looking at him, took Victor¡¯s arm, and was about to leave. Nathan called me from behind. ¡°Wait a minute Diana, I-¡± He seemed to want to say something, but at this moment, Nathan¡¯s Beta Omar quickly walked through the crowd to his side. ¡°Nathan, I have news about the person you asked me to find. She is in de Moon Pack.¡± Omar whispered. Nathan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he left in a hurry. I stared at his back and frowned slightly. I don¡¯t know why, but I have an instinct that it might have something to do with me. ¡°Stop looking.¡± Victor grabbed my hand and took me out, ¡°I have a way to cheer you up.¡± A motorcycle was parked at the entrance of the conference hall. As far as I know, this motorcycle uses the highest¨Cend configuration. There are only three of them in the world, and even those with just money may not be able to buy them. My eyes widened, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Anything my princess wants, I will get it for you.¡± Victor raised his eyebrow at me. I¡¯ve loved racing since I was a kid. In the past, I would often hide my identity and secretly participate in some racingpetitions, and I would get first ce every time. However, this hobby was put on hold after I met Nathan. I want to be Nathan¡¯s most decent Luna. I took the helmet and put it on skillfully. The wind whistled by my ears, and I felt that my whole soul was being filled with speed and passion. The past two years with Nathan were a waste. I was really crazy to lose myself for a man! Fortunately, I moved on now. Every day from now on, I will only live for myself. I sped along and finally stopped at the coast. ¡°Phew!¡± After taking off the helmet, I breathed a sigh of relief. Victor parked his motor beside me and asked, ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± I felt like my whole body was filled with strength, ¡°Thank you, Victor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a motor, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Not just that,¡± I said, ¡°but also today. Thank you.¡± Victor raised his hand and touched my cheek. ¡°I told you, Diana, between you and me, there is no need to say thank you. Besides, I Ring ring! My cell phone rang. I picked up the phone and it was Marc. He asked me to go back quickly because he had something to tell me. I looked at Victor apologetically.. Victor smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± I nodded. Victor and I quickly returned to the conference hall. When I got out of the motor, my foot slipped and I almost fell. Fortunately, Victor took me in time. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A strong Alpha aura rushed towards his face. I to look. We saw Nathan walking towards us angrily! Before I could react, my wrist was grabbed by a strong force. Immediately afterward, Ipletely separated from Victor¡¯s arms and ran into Nathan¡¯s arms! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Diana¡¯s Pov The familiar scent broke into the room, and my consciousness was instantly pulled back to the days and nights I spent with Nathan. The body temperature of his body, the feel of his waist and abs, and the sound of his breathing shed through my mind, igniting my body like some kind of chemical reaction. But soon, I woke up from the old memories. I pushed Nathan away and shouted in an extremely bored voice- ¡°Do not touch me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch you?¡± Nathan¡¯s face was sinister, ¡°Is there any part of your body that I haven¡¯t touched? Why are you pretending to be convention now? And what about the second chance? Don¡¯t you just need a man? If you are so horny, you should tell me earlier, I can do it to satisfy¨C¡± I can¡¯t hear one more word and pped Nathan hard. With a loud p, Nathan¡¯s head tilted to one side. A striking finger mark appeared on his face. I took a deep breath, suppressed my anger, and asked, ¡°Are you awake now?¡± Nathan pressed his steaming red cheeks, turned his head, and stared at me solemnly. I couldn¡¯t help but think Nathan got crazier after a year we separated! Judging from the almost sick look in this guy¡¯s eyes, he must not have fully woken up yet. The possessiveness in his eyes was too obvious, and he made no attempt to hide it. But possessiveness does not equal love. I had considered Nathan my entire life for two whole years, so I knew him better than anyone else. I know he just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that I chose someone else instead of him. because it challenged his status as an alpha and his high self¨Cesteem. Victor pulled me behind him. ¡°Alpha Nathan, this is myst warning to you, show some respect to my mate. She had nothing to do with you now!¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Nathan sneered, and his amber pupils turned dark ck, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯dare toe and warn me?¡± idents happen almost instantly. Nathan punched Victor in the face. ¡°How dare you touch my woman! How dare you let her give birth to your child!¡± Nathan waspletely out of control. He didn¡¯t care he was making a scene here, if any guest passed by, they would see it. I was startled. And then I immediately took a step forward and stood in front of Victor. Nathan¡¯s second punch with the strong wind flow stopped abruptly in mid¨Cair. Nathan stared at me without blinking and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you really care about him that much?¡± ¨C I red at Nathan and said loudly without answering his question¨C ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking who Victor is? Let me tell you! Victor is my mate and the father of my child! Of course, he is qualified to warn those who disrespect me!¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan growled, ¡°Take it back!¡± I scoffed. ¡°Alpha Nathan¡­¡± I met his angry gaze, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. A year ago, I was crazy about trying to please you and love you, but you turned a blind eye to me. Now I left you to make room for you and Zoe, but you came back like I was the only thing that mattered in the world. Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly realized that you actually fell in love with me.¡± Nathan took a sharp step back. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± He immediately denied, ¡°How could I fall in love with you? I just hate other people touching the things I have touched. Don¡¯t be so f**king pretentious!¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer, it was ridiculously expected. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not your thing, and you have no right to interfere with my life. Our rtionship ended one year ago. If you still have any sense of shame, please stop pestering me and disturbing my life!¡± I gave Nathan a hard look. He seemed angry but also seemed stunned. I didn¡¯t care, I held Victor¡¯s arm and entered the conference hall. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Victor said to me as soon as I entered. ¡°Marc wants to see you for something, so go see him first.¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± I looked at Victor worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, it will be fine in a while.¡± Victor stroked my hair, Marc quickly, don¡¯t keep him waiting.¡± ¡°Okay then¡­¡± I said hesitantly, ¡°Just remember to go to the clinic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Victor waved to me goodbye. ¡°Go see Marc was waiting for me in the office. When he saw me, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You met Alpha Nathan,¡± Marc said in a positive tone. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°He just left my ce, and the look on your face tells me that he has provoked you again,¡± Marc said. I didn¡¯t deny it and sat on the sofa. I didn¡¯t want to keep mentioning that lunatic Nathan, so I asked, ¡°So why did youe to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, but Nathan is looking for you.¡± Marc¡¯s expression became more solemn. I cast a puzzled look at Marc. ¡°Or to be more precise¡­¡± Marc paused, stared at me intently, and said slowly, ¡°The person he is looking for is ¡®the Healer.¡± I clenched my fists subconsciously. No one knows that besides being Alpha Marc¡¯s sister, I actually have another identity. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I showed an extraordinary talent for medicine when I was very young and was epted as the youngest apprentice by Penny Reed, the world¡¯s top medical scientist I started learning by her side at 12 years old, and I learned all when she passed away 4 years ago. I have inherited all her medical skills, as her favorite student. Because I have solved so many difficult clinical cases, I am known as ¡®the Healer¡®. But I have never disclosed my identity to the outside world, and I have never revealed my true appearance in every consultation. Or our pack would be filled with patients and could do nothing else ever since. And I don¡¯t want to be in the media spotlight and lose my precious freedom. ¡°How did Nathan know my identity?¡± I asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Marc came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that you are the Healer. But the information he got is that the Healer is now in de Moon Pack, so he hopes I can help him meet ¡®him¡®. He said that he is willing to pay 10 million dors in medical fees to ask you to heal a woman.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, ¡°Did he say who that woman was?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say. But I guess it might be his new love.¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± I shook my head and whispered, ¡°I probably know who that woman is.¡± In my memory, Nathan would go to the hospital on fixed days every month, rain or shine. In addition, he often asks his assistant to deliver flowers and luxury goods to the hospital. No one knows who he went to visit, but everyone is guessing that the woman in the hospital is Nathan¡¯s true love. Marc didn¡¯t ask me for information about the woman, but asked, ¡°So, are you going to take this order?¡± I stood up from the sofa, stretched my waist, raised my legs, and walked towards the I smitest casually before leaving. ¡°No.¡± I said calmly Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Diana¡¯s Pov ¡°For sure it¡¯s your decision to make. But there is one thing I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Marc said behind me. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Reed is back. He is at the institute now. He wants to see you.¡± William Reed, the younger brother of Professor Penny, Unlike Prot Penny who chose medicine, he is a businessman. The institute was his investment as a gift to Penny. After she passed away, Mr. Reed kept this ce for her students to continue their research on difficult medical cases. If he wants to see me, I really can¡¯t refuse, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Early the next morning, I went to the institute apanied by Victor. Just as William and I were chatting happily, his assistant entered the office. ¡°Mr. Reed, Alpha Nathan just came to the institute and said he wants to visit you.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he coming here tomorrow? Why did he suddenly arrive early?¡± William asked. Victor and I looked at each other, and we both had guesses in our hearts. The reason why Nathan wanted to visit William must be because he knew about the rtionship between him and the Healer. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He said it was a visit, but actually, he wanted to get in touch with me. As for himing a day early, he obviously got the news that the Healer woulde to the institute today. ¡°Mr. Reed?¡± the assistant asked. William thought for a moment and then said, ¡°He is the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack after all. Let¡¯s not let him down. Go and invite him in.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± I called to the assistant who turned to leave. William looked at me, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°William, do you remember that I told you three years ago that I found my mate?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t met him yet.¡± William looked at me with a smile. ¡°He is Alpha Nathan, but he cheated on me repeatedly and I broke my mate bond with him a year ago !! with him a year ago.¡± I told William what happened between me and Nathan, and he was angry about what Nathan did to me. ¡°Mr. Reed, should I¡­?¡± the assistant asked, observing William¡¯s face. ¡°Damn it! Get that bastard out of here, he dares to bully Diana! He¡¯s lucky enough not to be killed already!¡± People who didn¡¯t know William would think he was just a kind, harmless rich old man. Only those around him know that he is actually the leader mafia of thergest gang in the world, and his strength is no less than that of Marc and Nathan. William didn¡¯t have a child and had said several times that when he died, he would give his gang and all his wealth to me. We talked for another two hours, and Victor and I nned to leave. However, when I was about to step out of the institute, I saw a familiar car parked not far away. Victor followed my gaze and frowned, ¡°Alpha Nathan hasn¡¯t left yet. It seems like he won¡¯t give up until he sees you.¡± I remained silent. In my impression, Nathan has always been aloof and dismissive of others. But now, in order to save that woman, he was willing to lower his status and visit William, and even after being rejected, he still stubbornly waited here in person. I thought he was irritating enough when he spoiled Zoe to the bones, but now it seems that I still underestimated how he acts when there is a woman important enough to him. When Alpha Nathan wants to pamper a woman, it will definitely make the whole world go crazy with jealousy. Fortunately, I recognized his true face a year ago and will no longer have any feelings for him. ¡°Bring the stuff,¡± I said to Victor. Victor took out his sunsses and mask from his pocket and put his peaked cap on my head. In order to avoid being recognized as the Healer, this is the simplest and most convenient disguise. Victor and I quickly got into the car and drove away. Victor put his hands on the steering wheel and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Nathan probably didn¡¯t notice us. I thought he was more alert, but now it seems Victor¡¯s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes turned to the rearview mirror, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. ¡°Fuck, he¡¯s following us!¡± I saw a ck Mercedes¨CBenz chasing after our car. It¡¯s Nathan¡¯s car! I gritted my teeth and said coldly, ¡°Get rid of him.¡± Victor stepped on the gas, and the car speeded up instantly, erging the distance between him and the ck Mercedes. But soon, the ck Mercedes caught up again. Victor frowned and kept ncing at the rearview mirror. I was a little surprised. I never expected that Nathan, who needs a driver every time he goes out, would be so awesome at driving. After another turn, Nathan¡¯s car was almost parallel to ours. Victor sped up again in a hurry, but as if Nathan was desperate, he drifted and blocked us in front. Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Victor could only hit on the brake and stopped. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± Victor mmed his fist on the steering wheel and growled, ¡°What now?¡± Our car was forced to stop by the bridge by Nathan. Another car followed from behind, probably one of Nathan¡¯s men who had been left behind. I squinted. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± I said to Victor. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Victor asked while exchanging positions with him. I didn¡¯t answer and restarted the engine. Then, the moment the Mercedes approached, I quickly backed up and passed the cars surrounding me at an extremely tricky angle. I hit the gas to the bottom, the speed of the car instantly reached 200, and I drove forward. As we passed Nathan¡¯s ck Mercedes, I briefly looked at Nathan who lowered the window. Through the sunsses, I saw his extremely sinister face. Suddenly, I felt happy. It¡¯s toote for Nathan to turn around and chase me now, and his man wouldn¡¯t even be seen now. I shook them off easily/ Watching the two ck cars behind me gradually turn into ck dots and then disappear, I raised the corners of my mouth and smiled disdainfully. ¡°Idiots,¡± Iined. PATOLON fras The phone buzzed twice. I was driving and asked Victor to take a look at it for me. ¡°News from Marc,¡± Victor said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said that Alpha Nathan just sent him another message, saying¡­¡± Victor paused, a sh of shock shed in his eyes, ¡°Saying that Nathan is willing to pay 100 million U.S. dors for you to save that woman!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Diana¡¯s Pov ¡°For sure it¡¯s your decision to make. But there is one thing I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Marc said behind me. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Reed is back. He is at the institute now. He wants to see you.¡± William Reed, the younger brother of Professor Penny. Unlike Prof Penny who chose medicine, he is a businessman. The institute was his investment as a gift to Penny. After she passed away, Mr. Reed kept this ce for her students to continue their research on difficult medical cases. If he wants to see me, I really can¡¯t refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± Early the next morning, I went to the institute apanied by Victor. Just as William and I were chatting happily, his assistant entered the office. ¡°Mr. Reed, Alpha Nathan just came to the institute and said he wants to visit you.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he coming here tomorrow? Why did he suddenly arrive early?¡± William asked. Victor and I looked at each other, and we both had guesses in our hearts. The reason why Nathan wanted to visit William must be because he knew about the rtionship between him and the Healer. He said it was a visit, but actually, he wanted to get in touch with me. As for himing a day early, he obviously got the news that the Healer woulde to the institute today. ¡°Mr. Reed?¡± the assistant asked. a William thought for a moment and then said, ¡°He is the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack after all. Let¡¯s not let him down. Go and invite him in.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± I called to the assistant who turned to leave. William looked at me, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°William, do you remember that I told you three years ago that I found my mate?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t met him yet.¡± William looked at me with a smile, ¡°He is Alpha Nathan, but he cheated on me repeatedly and I broke my mate bond with him a year ago.¡°/ I told William what happened between me and Nathan, and he was angry about what Nathan did to me. ¡°Mr. Reed, should I¡­?¡± the assistant asked, observing William¡¯s face. ¡°Damn it! Get that bastard out of here, he dares to bully Diana! He¡¯s lucky enough Diana¡¯s Pov I hit the brakes. ¡°How many did you say?¡± ¡°100 million.¡± Victor turned his phone over, and there was a screenshot of the chat between Marc and Nathan. I was shocked. Nathan was actually willing to spend so much money on that woman. ¡°It seems that that woman is very important to Alpha Nathan.¡± Victor sighed, ¡°What you think? Reject him?¡± do I thought about it silently for a moment. ¡°No, I might as well take it. ¡°This is not your style. I thought you didn¡¯t want anything to do with Nathan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but this is 100 million. He is willing to pay such an amount, why would I say no to big money? What¡¯s more, I lived basically in hell as his Luna for two years and took care of Pack affairs for him. It¡¯s time for him to make some repayments. Tell Marc I take this case. And let him tell Nathan to transfer the 100 million deposit to Marc¡¯s ount as soon as possible.¡± Victor was about to send a message when he suddenly looked up at me. ¡°Deposit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly, ¡°The deposit is 100 million, and after I cured that woman, I will ask him to get an additional 200 aspensation.¡± Since Nathan is so willing to add to the number for that woman, I should take this free money. Or I¡¯d be letting Nathan down not reacting to Nathan¡¯s deep love towards that woman. ¡°In addition,¡± I added, ¡°I must abide by the rules of my medical treatment. No other people can be present during my treatment, and all surveince in my path must be turned off. I don¡¯t want anyone to know my identity.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Victor ryed my request to Marc. After sending the message/he asked, ¡°Do you think Nathan would be willing to pay that much money? Even if he is a fool, he should be able to sense that you are deliberately making things difficult for him.¡± I shook my head. In fact, I don¡¯t know what Nathan would do either. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious as to how far Nathan canpromise for that woman. About five minutester, the phone buzzed. Marc sent a new message. ¡°Nathan agreed to all your conditions.¡± Victor¡¯s eyes shed with shock, ¡°Oh, and Nathan wants your contact information so that he can more easily understand the progress of the treatment.¡± I suddenly felt a little upset. I should hire an assistant to sign cases and talk to clients for me. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to have any interaction with Nathan. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy a burner phone. And Marc can send the new number to Nathan.¡± Victor gave me an ¡°okay¡± gesture. In the evening, Marc told me the deal was set. As soon as I turned on my new phone, I received a message from Nathan. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only It is the address of a hospital and the time for consultation. As early as two years ago, I already knew the specific location of that hospital. At the border junction of de Moon Pack and Dark Moon Pack I once had a strong curiosity toward that woman that Nathan protected like a treasure in the hospital, so I once wanted to go into the hospital to find out. But Nathan set upyers of bodyguards to prevent anyone from going in. Even if I revealed my identity as Luna, those people would not allow me to step into the hospital. Afterward, Nathan became furious with me and sternly warned me to stay away from that hospital in the future and not to try to harm people in the hospital. I squeezed an ironic smile. I¡¯m afraid Nathan never thought that one day he would actually spend a huge amount of money to beg me to go see her. ¡®I¡¯m free next Wednesday.¡® Almost the second after I sent the message, Marc called me. ¡°I just received the 100 million Nathan sent, and I¡¯m transferring it to you.¡± L¨ªonel chuckled in the cradle. I patted Lionel gently. ¡°Are you happy? My little millionaire, this 100 is just an appetizer. That guy will transfer another 200 to me/This is what he owes us.¡± Lionel waved his hands excitedly. In the blink of an eye, Wednesday came. Victor apanied me to the hospital agreed with Nathan. As I asked, Nathan stopped all surveince along the way. Even so, I still put on a full disguise. In addition to wearing a blonde wig, hat, mask, and sunsses, I also wore a business outfit that waspletely inconsistent with my everyday style. This zer just covers my true figure. I can guarantee that even if Marc stood in front of me, he might not be able to recognize me. The phone buzzed twice. It¡¯s news from Nathan. ¡®Are you there yet? ¡®he asks. ¡®Yeah. ¡® ¡®Then I¡¯ll leave Avia to you.¡® Nathan replied. I was stunned for a moment. Avia¡­ I remembered that Nathan had called this name in his sleep. It turned out to be her. ¡°Do you need me to apany you up?¡± Victor¡¯s voice brought me back from my thoughts. ¡°No. Just wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be out in an hour at most.¡± ¡°You are so confident that you can cure her.¡± Victorughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have confidence. It¡¯s that with my skills if I can¡¯t find the cause within an hour, she will probably be hopeless.¡± I picked up the medical kit I had prepared in advance, walked into the hospital lobby, and went straight to the ward that Nathan assigned me. When I pushed open the door of the ward, I was really surprised. This is not so much a hospital room as a luxurious living room. The entrance is a living room of nearly 100 square meters. Sofas, dining tables, leather chairs, and other home furnishings are all avable. You can even overlook the entire city through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. I pushed open one of the doors and found a cloakroom inside. All kinds of clothes and bags are ced in the cab in an orderly manner, all of which are the latest styles of the season. Although the woman in thea didn¡¯t need none of these, Nathan still prepared them, which shows his love for Avia. I was about to close the door when a few sets of clothes hanging in the corner caught my attention. Those were obviously men¡¯s pajamas and suits. So¡­ Nathan stays here asionally! I can¡¯t believe that Nathan, who might have dated and slept with countless women, would still have someone so special and precious deep in his heart. 1 shook my head and finally pushed open the bedroom door. A pale woman was lying on arge bed with soft silk sheets. I walked slowly to the bed. The next moment, my eyes widened. As 1 expected, Avia is indeed very beautiful. But¡­she looks very simr to Zoe! Or to be more precise, Zoe and the women who had been favored by Nathan looked very simr to this Avia! At this moment, I realized btedly- Zoe turns out to be just Avia¡¯s substitute! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Zoe is not important, nor am I. The women who have apanied Nathan are not important. Only Avia¡­ only Avia is the person Nathan truly cares about. I remember Zoe¡¯s little tricks that can be seen through easily. Can¡¯t Nathan really discover it? No! He is the Alpha of Dark Moon Pack, possessing the sharpest insight! He simply pampered Zoe, or rather deliberately ignored Zoe¡¯s malice! Because Zoe¡¯s face reminded him of Avia. How could he have the heart to criticize his favorite Avia? I feel incredibly ridiculous. I didn¡¯t expect that Alpha Nathan was such a romantic. However, no amount of romance can conceal the fact that he is an asshole. I pinched my brows, breaking free from my confusing thoughts, and began to look through Avia¡¯s medical records. The personal information about Avia in the thick medical record book only includes her age and gender, and even her surname is not avable, indicating Nathan¡¯s high level protection for her. But I¡¯m not curious about Avia¡¯s identity either. I can feel the Alpha aura from Avia, and I guess she¡¯s probably the daughter or rtive of some Alpha. I continued to check her information. The medical record shows that Avia was unconscious due to a car ident. But strangely, the car ident did not cause serious injuries to Avia. The doctor has conducted timely treatment and examination, and the results show that Avia¡¯s physical indicators are not different from those of normal people. Normally, she shouldn¡¯t be unconscious. Everyone couldn¡¯t find the cause, so naturally there was no way to make Avia wake up. I casually picked up Avia¡¯s brain CT and electroencephalogram and have a look. With just one nce, I noticed the clue- Avia is unconscious because there is a blood clot in her brain! But because the blood clot is too small and located in where the nerves are most dense, they are extremely difficult to detect. Now it has undergone pathological changes, Avia may not even be able to survive for three days without timely surgery. I immediately called Victor. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you identified the use?¡± Victor asked, I don¡¯t have time to make further exnation. ¡°Now, immediately find me two assistants who can cooperate with me for the surgery! Avia requires an immediate craniotomy. Theter it is, the greater the risk! ¡°I said seriously. Ten minutester, Victor appeared at the door of the ward with two assistants, a man and a woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are our people,¡± Victor patted me on the shoulder. I nodded and ordered two assistants to push Avia to the nearest operating room. After changing my surgical uniform, I entered the operating room. The shadowlessmp flickered on and the surgery began. ¡°Surgical knife.¡± ¡°Tissue scissors.¡± ¡°Right angle pliers.¡± The clock ticks away. Three hourster, the surgery was sessfullypleted. I took a long sigh of relief and my body rxed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡°The voice of the female assistant trembled slightly, ¡°I actually worked as an assistant for the famous Healer just now.¡± ¡°And¡­ we alsopleted an unprecedentedplex surgery!¡± The male assistant was also very excited. ¡°I bet no one can do this surgery except for the Healer.¡± ¡°Thanks to your cooperation, too. You performed very well,¡± I smiled. Bang! At this moment, something suddenly hit the door of the operating room, and there was noises of fighting outside. I didn¡¯t even have time to take off my bloodstained surgical uniform, mask and safety sses and hurriedly walked out. I saw Nathan holding Victor¡¯s cheek and trying to punch him! ¡°How dare you fucking stop me!¡± Nathan roared. As soon as his fist was about to fall, I shouted loudly¨C ¡°Stop!¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ?????????????? Nathan¡¯s fist stopped in air, and he and Victor turned their heads to look at me. I have to be grateful that the three¨Chour surgery has made my voice slightly hoarse. And the surgical uniform, mask, and sses have covered my face. And the blood sshed on me during the surgery covered up my scent. Otherwise, Nathan will definitely recognize me. And there will be more uncertain entanglements between me and him. The thought of this makes me even more irritable. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Alpha Nathan!¡± I snapped. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Nathan cast a cold and dangerous look on me. Then he strode towards me. I didn¡¯t even realize what he was going to do, he already grabbed my wrist and pressed me against the wall! ¡°I should be asking you this, Healer! What are you going to do to my Avia? Why is there her blood on you?¡± The extremely oppressive Alpha aura enveloped me. I originally wanted to fight back. But I don¡¯t want Nathan to discover my identity, so I can only grit my teeth and endure it. I could hardly breathe. There was an obvious paining from my wrist and scap, and some dense cold sweat gradually seeped out of my forehead. However, despite all these pains, I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It¡¯s ridiculous that the proud Alpha Nathan would even lose control for a woman! ¡°I have to say¡­¡± I took a deep breath, enduring the pain, ¡°Alpha Nathan, your memory is also terrible! Don¡¯t forget, you begged me to treat your Avia! What do you think I would do to her?¡± I didn¡¯t allow you to perform such a serious craniotomy on her! ¡°Nathan gritted his teeth and stared at me. ¡°Allow it?¡± I sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you break my rules without my permission? I said if you want me to treat Avia, all surveince must be turned off. Have you done it, Alpha Nathan?¡± I looked up at the surveince at the entrance of the operating room, and the light that was supposed to be turned off was shining red now. Nathan¡¯s face showed no sign of guilt. ¡°I only guaranteed that the surveince on your way to the ward will be turned off, but I didn¡±t guarantee that the surveince at the entrance of the operating room will also be cleared!¡± Nathan pinched my chin with his other hand and sneered, ¡°Healer, if you want to maintain your sense of mystery, you should discuss it with me in advance instead of making your own decisions. You only have yourself to me!¡± Nathan slowly approached me, with his cold gaze as if to pierce me. But suddenly, his slightly sniffed. Then, a hint of exploration appeared in his angry pupils. ¡°Your scene¡­ He murmured, with his big hand touching my cheek, and his finger hooked on the mask strap behind my ear! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Alpha Nathan!¡± Just as Nathan was about to take off my mask, I snapped him off. Victor posed to rush forward, but was stopped by my gaze. I don¡¯t want to involve anyone in the matter between Nathan and me. I pretended to look back at Nathan calmly. ¡°It seems that you like my perfume very much. If you need it, I can rmend the brand to you.¡± ¡°Perfume?¡± ¡°Of course. Or is it me who Alpha Nathan is interested in? I¡¯m really sorry. I already have a partner.¡± Nathan has always had a high opinion of himself. In love games, he only wants to be a hunter. His self¨Cesteem never allows him to be the one who is rejected. I am deliberately annoying him. Sure enough, as soon as I finished my words, Nathan¡¯s hesitation turned into an undisguised annoyance. ¡°There should be a limit to tter yourself, ¡°he said coldly, dispelling the idea of taking off my mask. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m asking why you performed a craniotomy on Avia without my permission? ¡°Nathan asked. ¡°What if I say that Avia will die if she doesn¡¯t have this.surgery?¡± Nathan¡¯s face changed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I said, you should thank me for saving Avia¡¯s life timely.¡± I pushed Nathan away and straightened my clothes he had mussed. ¡°Avia has already woken up. Instead of pestering me here, you might as well go and see her.¡± Shortly after the surgery, Linjected Avia with a specially formted medication. This medicine can make the healing speed of wounds ten times higher than that of ordinary people, and even help patients quickly restore their body state to its peak. Each cost is above 50 million. It is merciful for me to ask for just 300 million for the treatment. Upon hearing that Avia woke up, Nathan immediately walked into the operating room. Victor helped me and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡± I shook my head and entered the operating room as well. Avia is nestling in Nathan¡¯s arms, silently shedding tears. After waking up, she looks like Zoe more. ¡°I miss you so much, Nathan. I really miss you¡­ I thought I would never wake again.¡± Avia cried. up Nathan hugged her carefully, with a gentle movement as if he was holding a fragile snowke. ¡°Everything is over.¡± I have never seen Nathan¡¯s expression so soft, even when he treats Zoe. I almost forgot, Zoe is just a substitute, and Avia is Nathan¡¯s favorite. A substitute is definitely different from the original. I cleared my throat and interrupted the ¡®touching scene¡® in front of me. ¡°Since Avia has woken up, let¡¯s talk about¨C¡± Before I could finish speaking, Avia suddenly let out a sharp and piercing scream! ¡°Ah! Who is she? Who is she?¡± Avia panicked and crawled into Nathan¡¯s arms, as if I were a demoning to take her life. I felt inexplicable and touched my face through the mask. Am I so scary? Nathan constantlyforted Avia trembling in his arms. He nced coldly at me and snapped, ¡°You go out first! The blood on you will scare Avia.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. Don¡¯t forget, this is Avia¡¯s own blood! R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only How can the one who saves life seem to be a murder? But in the end, I obediently left the operating room. Not because of Nathan¡¯s warning, but rather¨C Avia¡¯s screams almost made my eardrums ache. Victor and I waited in the hallway for about ten minutes, and Nathan finally came out. He gently closed the door and then looked at us. ¡°I need to know about Avia¡¯s current situation,¡± he said. ¡°The situation is, Avia is fine now. Do you have any further questions?¡± I asked. Nathan shook his head. ¡°Alright, then.¡± I stood up from the seat, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you¡­lovers meet. Oh, by the way, remember to transfer the remaining 200 million to Marc¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Just as Victor and I were about to leave, Nathan suddenly shouted. My hands under my sleeves suddenly clenched into fists, but reason forced me not to stop. I know Nathan is deliberately testing my identity, Because just now he smelled the familiar scene on me. I must pretend to have no response. Only in this way can his suspicion be dispelled. About a few more seconds passed. Nathan shouted again¨C ¡°Healer.¡± This time, I stopped. ¡°Anything else?¡± I asked. I frowned and looked at him, realizing that his gaze was shifting between Victor and 1. me. ¡°What is your rtionship with Victor and Marc?¡± ¡°This seem to have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± ¡°But I have no obligation to satisfy your curiosity.¡± Nathan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°So¡­¡± he looked at Victor and asked with a hint, ¡°Do you really think you know the man around you?¡± I frowned, my patience gradually ran out. ¡°This has nothing to do with you anymore,¡± I sneered mockingly. After returning to the car, I immediately took off my bloodstained surgical uniform and threw it into the back seat. ¡°Why do you think Nathan suddenly called you Diana?¡± Victor looked worried, ¡°Did he recognize your identity?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± I said calmly while removing my wig. ¡°With his personality, if he recognizes my identity, he will definitely reveal it on the spot. You know, he never has patience with me.¡± My tone carries a hint of self deprecation. Victor shook his head in disapproval. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I think he¡¯s very interested in you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ipletely couldn¡¯t understand Victor¡¯s idea. Victor sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, just consider it a kind of¡­ men¡¯s intuition.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking too much,¡± I shrugged and casually said. ¡°I have once given everything to Nathan, but he didn¡¯t show any sincerity towards me. Now that his beloved has awakened he is oven impossib interested in mo Drive Lwant to beloved has awakened, he is even impossible to be interested in me. Drive, I want to go home and take a shower.¡± Victor nodded. As the car started, my phone rang. Marc told me that Nathan just transferred 200 million to him and he has already transferred it to my ount. Seeing $200 million was added to my ount, I felt much better. Although Nathan is a jerk, he is a wealthy and generous good customer. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight,¡± I said to Victor. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I have just got a pocket money,¡± I shook my ount bnce on my phone towards Victor. In the evening. Michelin restaurant. Because I simply came out to eat with Victor, I didn¡¯t disguise anything. After ordering, Victor went to the bathroom. I idly checked my phone. Suddenly, a pair of shiny ck leather shoes appeared in my sight. The leather on the upper is slightly reflective,bined with a slim cut, making it look very expensive. I looked up. Then, the wonderful mood I umted suddenly disappeared. Nathan stared straight at me, his tone full of exploration¨C ¡°This is the intersection of two packs. Why are you here, Diana?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Diana¡¯s Pov ¡°What am I doing here? For dinner of course.¡± I answered calmly. Nathan frowned. ¡°You know I¡¯m asking about dinner.¡± I ignored him. Just at this moment, Victor came back. B I smiled brightly at Victor. Nathan followed my gaze and frowned even more. ¡°You came here with him?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice showed obvious displeasure. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Victor walked up to me and answered the question for me, ¡°I am Diana¡¯s mate. Isn¡¯t it normal to apany her to the restaurant for dinner?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite busy with different women.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t hide the sarcasm in his eyes. Victor and I looked at each other, both confused by Nathan¡¯s words. sticked ¡°Alpha Nathan, what do you mean?¡± Victor asked. Nathan sneered slightly and looked down at me. ¡°Is this how you choose a mate after I let you leave Dark Moon Pack? Do you know that Victor has another lover outside?¡± I was dumbfounded and looked at Victor in surprise, expressing confusion with my eyes ¨C ¡®Are you in love with someone? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? And let this guy catch you? Victor looked innocent and almost wrote the words ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t f**king talk nonsense in front of Diana!¡± Victor grabbed Nathan¡¯s cor and was so angry that Nathan framed him for something he didn¡¯t do at all. ¡°Nonsense?¡± Nathan sneered, ¡°In the hospital today, weren¡¯t you the one who apanied the Healer to see Avia? You and the Healer behave so closely, I dare say there is no rtionship between you!¡± ¡°I¨C¡± Victor was ready to defend himself and was about to yell back to prove his innocence when he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°The Healer!¡± Nathan pinched Victor¡¯s wrist and forced Victor to loosen his cor, ¡°What else can you say with such solid evidence?¡± Victor blinked and was indeed speechless for a moment. In fact, let alone Victor, even I don¡¯t know how to react. So, Nathan misunderstood the rtionship between Healer and Victor and thought Victor had cheated on me? No wonder when Victor and I were leaving the hospital today, Nathan asked me if I really knew Victor. It turned out to be a reminder that Victor cheated on ¡®the Healer¡®. I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud inside and tried to act seriously. Nathan was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to tolerate the fact that Victor betrayed you and cheated on you! Diana, if this is really the case, then why did you leave me in the first ce?¡± I understand what Nathan means. He was asking me, he was also raising a lover outside, why could I ept Victor but reject him? I raised my eyebrows and my voice was cold¨C ¡°Of course, it depends on my mood. I chose Victor because I am happy to do this, and I left you because I didn¡¯t want to be with you. How can there be so many reasons? What¡¯s more¡­ I stood up from my seat and took Victor¡¯s arm. ¡°I have confidence in Victor, he will only love me.¡± There was a hint of crack on Nathan¡¯s cold face, which had always shown very few expressions. He seemed to have never expected that I would answer him like this. He gritted his teeth, and there were faint veins popping out on his forehead. After a brief silence, he suddenlyughed. Full of mockery. ¡°Do you think Victor will love you?¡± Nathan looked disdainful. ¡°In addition to being Alpha Marc¡¯s sister, what else do you have? A pretty face? Let me tell you, that is the Healer you arepeting with. Do you think you canpare it to the famous Healer?¡± If I wasn¡¯t a healer, Nathan¡¯s mean words would definitely irritate me. But s, I am. Therefore, I just think he is extremely ridiculous. The only thing that makes me a little unhappy is that he actually treats me as his waste Luna! ¡°If you are smart enough, you should draw a clear line with the man around you now!¡± Nathan continued. I scoffed. ¡°Draw the line¡­ What happens after the line is drawn? Could it be that the noble Alpha Nathan wants to ask me toe back and be your Luna?¡± I tried to irritate Nathan to stop this conversation asan. ¡°I ¨C¡± A rapid ringing of his cell phone interrupted him. Nathan picked up the phone and looked at it, and most of the anger in his eyes immediately dissipated. I didn¡¯t have to think twice about who was calling him. Except for Avia, no one has this ability. Sure enough, when Nathan answered the phone, I heard Avia¡¯s soft voice- ¡°Nathan, have you bought the strawberry cake I want to eat? I miss you, can youe back soon?¡± It dawned on me. It turns out that Nathan didn¡¯te to this restaurant identally. But to buy the strawberry cake for Avia. Nathan and I have been together for two full years, and I have never seen Nathan go out of his way to do anything for a woman. Not to mention such a trivial matter as buying a cake. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Sure enough, true love is invincible. Nathan cleared his throat, his voice low and gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first and I will wake you up when I get back.¡± ¡°No, I will wait for you toe back. Let¡¯s cut the cake together¡­¡± The intimate conversation between the two gave me goosebumps. For the first time, I felt that it might not be a good thing for a werewolf to have such a developed hearing system. I forced myself to focus on something else. Soon, Nathan hung up the phone. I thought he would immediately go to the counter, grab the strawberry cake, and leave. But maybe he was crazy because he was still standing here, staring at me. The emotions in his eyes wereplicated. Although I shouldn¡¯t be too sentimental, I had a vague feeling that he was thinking about the question I just asked and wanted to give an answer. ¡°Diana, I think I can-¡± ¡°stop!¡± Just when Nathan was about to say something to me, I stopped him in time. I didn¡¯t want him to say something that we both would regret. He used to treat me like I didn¡¯t exist, and now he was just interested in the fact that I actually dared to challenge him. If he said anything about wanting me back as his Luna, it wouldn¡¯t be because he loved me loved me. ¡°I heard from Victor that the girl you hid in the hospital woke up.¡± I raised my eyebrows. Nathan nced at Victor and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Then I congratte you, you finally got what you wanted. If I guessed correctly, she was the girl who called you just now. I still remember that you lost your temper with me because of her before, and even made people want to I was put in solitary confinement.¡± Nathan¡¯s face became very ugly when he mentioned the past. ¡°Diana, she and I¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about your affairs with her. I have nothing to do with you anymore. I¡¯m not curious about your affairs. Alpha Nathan, since the person you care about has woken up, you should really apany him now It¡¯s her! Instead of talking to me about useless things here.¡± Nathan seemed to want to say something else. At this time, the waiter came over and asked us if we wanted to deliver the food. I took a deep breath and said, ¡°The air here is not very good. Please help me find a separate private room.¡± ¡°Okay, this way please.¡± I took Victor¡¯s arm and left under the guidance of the waiter. And I never looked at Nathan again. When I entered the private room, I received a call from Marc. ¡°There will be an auction exhibit banquet at our Pack business center next week. Victor and I happen to be going to inspect the border during those days. You can go for me.¡± Most auctions usually have a preview period before the official start of the auction. At this time, buyers and interested parties can freely visit the items to be auctioned and learn about the quality and historical background to decide whether to bid on them. However, Marc didn¡¯t ask me to attend the banquet to select exhibits. But to take this opportunity to discuss business or political cooperation with various Packs. This proves that Nathan will most likely attend. I don¡¯t want to see him, but Pack¡¯s cooperation is obviously more important. After thinking about it, I finally agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Diana¡¯s pov A weekter. I stood on the top floor of the de Moon Packmercial center. There are many packs at the preview exhibition. When I was looking at an oil painting from medieval Europe, someone came over to greet me. ¡°Miss Reist, long time no see.¡± He is Alpha Henry from Blue Mount Pack. I smiled slightly and shook hands with him. The purpose of everyoneing here was roughly the same. After a brief conversation, we began to negotiate business cooperation. Almost as we finished our conversation, there was a suddenmotion at the entrance of the banquet hall, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people. Henry happened to face the door. He took a look and smiled, ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. Alpha Nathan has a secret lover who¡¯s ina for many years. She¡¯s now waken up.¡± I instinctively turned my head and saw Nathan walking into the banquet hall, as well as Avia holding his arm. Nathan was dressed in a ck suit. Avia was wearing a white dress with a trailing hem. If it wasn¡¯t a preview exhibition, I would have thought I was here to attend Nathan and Avia¡¯s wedding. I was amused by my own thoughts. Upon hearing myughter, Henry suddenly realized my rtionship with Nathan. He looked at me with a guilty expression and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you and Nathan were ¨C¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± I shrugged nonchntly.¡± I¡¯m happy to see that everyone has forgotten the past. After all, I myself also forgot.¡± Henry breathed a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I heard that she woke up because Alpha Nathan invited the famous Healer to cure her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± I casually said. Henry looked at me in surprise and said, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Because I am Healer. ¡°Marc helped Nathan contact Healer, so I know,¡± I exined. ¡°I see.¡± Henry nodded and asked again, ¡°Do you know how much Healer charged Nathan for the treatment?¡± ¡°Three hundred million ¡± Nathan for the treatment?¡± ¡°Three hundred million.¡± Henry was even more shocked, and at the same time, a hint of disappointment shed through his eyes. ¡°I also have a young brother who is sick and I would like to ask Healer for help. But I may not afford such expensive treatment fees.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± I waved my hand. ¡°If it is your beloved brother, I am sure that Healer wouldn¡¯t charge so much.¡± ¡°Really¡­ Alpha Nathan¡¯s status is so high, and he has to pay so much for a treatment. A small pack like us¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself,¡± I patted Henry on his shoulder and said, ¡°Healer charges based on her impression on people. For example, if her hates someone, it is lucky for him to pay only 300 million. You can have a try, Healer may help you for free.¡± ¡°Really? ¡°Henry didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course.¡± I took out my phone and sent Henry a message, ¡°Here is Healer¡¯s number.¡± Almost as I finished my words, I felt a burning gaze staring at me behind me. I turned my head and looked at Nathan¡¯s amber pupils. I frowned in displeasure. I made an excuse to leave Henry and turned around to the leisure area. I felt the gaze disappear behind me, and felt rxed. I finally got some time of my own. Before the bouquet, I had just watched a troop finish their training and had had no time to eat. I picked up some snacks. Just as I was enjoying my food, Avia passed by me alone. She picked a piece of strawberry cake, turned around and directly bumped into me. The strawberry cake fell on the ground, and the thick and sticky cream stained her white dress. ¡°Ah ah!¡± Avia let out a piercing scream. It¡¯s just like what I heard in the ward. My eardrums are starting to ache. I quickly pulled out a few sheets of paper from the nearby shelf. However, as I was about to hand it to her, she pped heavily on my left cheek! ¡°You damn slut! You dirtied my expensive dress! Don¡¯t you know that Nathan made it specifically for me! Bitch!¡± With no one around, Avia cursed recklessly. Her rough and mean behavior waspletely different from the timid and delicate girl I saw in the ward. I rubbed my numb face. Just as I looked up, another p came! This time, I tightly grasped Avia¡¯s wrist! ¡°You bumped into me on purpose! ¡°I emphasized. But it¡¯s obvious that Avia doesn¡¯t care about right or wrong. ¡°You bitch! Let go of me! Don¡¯t you know who I am? If you don¡¯t let go, I will¨C¡® Avia¡¯s voice suddenly weakened. Immediately after, her eyes quickly turned red. Before I could realize, I saw her pleading innocently, ¡°My wrist hurts so much, I didn¡¯t intentionally touch you¡­ Could you please not me me for it?¡± I was stunned for a moment. But soon, I understood everything. Because just as Avia¡¯s voice fell, several apanying male guests walked in. Seeing me ¡°bullying¡± delicate Avia, they all looked Ccusingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I will definitely make you notorious! ¡°Avia mouthed. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. But in the end, I still let her go. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m really afraid of her. But because I don¡¯t want to provoke Alpha Nathan and have unnecessary arguments with him. As for Avia¡¯s p, I will find a chance to return it to her sooner orter. I gave Avia a cold nce and turned to leave the leisure area. To my surprise, just ten minutester, I met Avia again. She was blocked in her way by a burly man. And that man was Alpha Isaac, the ¡°pervert¡± who forced me to drink several sses of vodka a year ago. ¡°I remember you,¡± Isaac looked back and forth at Avia. ¡°You¡¯re Zoe, right? Do you remember me? We met at a banquet a year ago.¡± Avia looked confused and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± She turned around to leave, but Issac grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t f**king pretend you don¡¯t know me! Haven¡¯t you been abandoned? How dare youe to such a high¨Clevel party. Or did you hook up with another man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­ can you let go of me?¡± Avia was almost about to cry. I raised one eyebrow, slightly surprised. Is this still Avia who pped me in the leisure area just now? Seeing a man, and she bes a fragile and helpless little girl then? ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Isaac touched Avia¡¯s chin and said obscenely, ¡°Then, if you drink this ss of wine in my hand, I¡¯ll let you go, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t drink. Please ¨C please let me go¡­¡± Avia¡¯s eyes turned red. Isaac didn¡¯t stop. At this moment, a slender arm suddenly blocked him. ¡°Alpha Isaac, are you drunk?¡± A cold and familiar voice sounded. I raised my eyebrows without any surprise. Sure enough, Nathan came. Isaac clearly didn¡¯t realize he had mistaken Avia for Zoe, looking nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t even want this bitch, why bother defending her? I heard you expelled her in front of everyone not so long ago.¡± He pretended to grab Avia¡¯s shoulder. Avia screamed and jumped into Nathan¡¯s arms! ¡°Nathan! Help me! I¡¯m not the Zoe he knows! I¡¯m not!¡°Avia was on the brink of copse. Nathan grabbed Isaac¡¯s hand with a hint of warning in his eyes, ¡°Enough is enough!¡± Isaac was puzzled. He doesn¡¯t understand why Alpha Nathan defended an abandoned lover. At this moment, someone came forward to remind him. ¡°Alpha Isaac, she is not Zoe. She is Alpha Nathan¡¯s true lover! The one who just woke up from the hospital.¡± Isaac finally realized it. He trembled violently. It was clearly a look of fear, But he didn¡¯t want to lose face, so he didn¡¯t apologize, but cleared his throat and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will not grab other¡¯s lover. As for this ss of wine¡­¡± Isaac looked around and finally fixed his eyes on me. He raised his eyebrows and said condescendingly, ¡°Then let¡¯s still have our Luna Diana drink this.¡± For a moment, I became the focus of the crowd! My nerves jumped. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ?¡µJ??P??. The scenes of one year ago reappeared, and for a moment I couldn¡¯t distinguish between the present and the past. It seemed that I returned to the banquet a year ago. Nathan¡¯s indifferent attitude. The pain in the stomach burned by strong liquor. People¡¯s mocking gaze. I fell to the ground in confusion¡­ despair! Copse! Alone and helpless! Abandoned by the world! My face turned pale, and cold sweat flowed down my forehead. I could hardly stand on my heels. seemed to see Nathan step towards my direction. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Diana¡¯s pov Then, Avia grabbed him. ¡°Tell me this is not true, Nathan¡­ In the two years I was unconscious, you have a new Luna?¡± Her beautiful and innocent eyes were filled with tears, looking pitiful and delicate. 1 thought Nathan would immediately exin to Avia that we had already terminated the mate bond. So his beloved Avia won¡¯t misunderstand. But Nathan just frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. W Isaac said impatiently to Avia, ¡°Your beautiful majesty, please don¡¯t worry about this so called luna would win your man Nathan over at all.¡± Avia looked at Isaac confusedly. Isaac¡¯s tone changed from arrogant to obviously respectful and pleasing. ¡°What I mean is that Alpha Nathan has always regarded Diana as a dispensable essory, and I can fully prove this to you. You may not know that at a banquet a year ago, Alpha Nathan even generously asked Diana to sleep with me. She¨C¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± To my surprise, Nathan suddenly let out a loud roar, interrupting Isaac¡¯s words. He looked coldly at Isaac and said, ¡°This is myst warning to you.¡± I was stunned. I looked at Nathan in surprise. I don¡¯t understand what he is doing. Normally, when he sees me being ridiculed, he would be happy. But at this moment, his expression was even angrier than when he saw Avia being bullied just now! The obvious and strong anger even gave me the illusion that he cared about me very much. But I understand, Nathan is always a cold¨Chearted person who never cared about 1. me. He cares only about his name and face. And Avia Nathan was so angry probably because he felt ashamed of me being mistaken for his Luna. I gradually withdrew from the pain of memories, and gradually got furious. Others thought they could bully me as they wanted because I used to be Nathan¡¯s unpreferred Luna. Isaac waspletely confused. Isaac clearly did not know that Nathan and I had separated, let alone my true identity. ¡°Alpha Nathan, why is this? A year ago, didn¡¯t you tell me that I could sleep with Diana? You even told me¨C¡± ¡°I said shut up.¡± ¡°Alpha Isaac!¡± Almost simultaneously, Nathan and I shouted. I lifted my dress and walked slowly to Isaac. Then in the gaze of everyone, I took the ss in his hand. My obedient behavior clearly greatly pleased him, and made him less embarrassed in front of Nathan. His became more arrogant and proud, and his words became more reckless. ¡°Alpha Nathan, your Luna has been trained to be more obedient than a pet. Why don¡¯t you be as generous as you were a year ago and give me this little pet to me tonight?¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze liked a sharp de, cutting Isaac into countless pieces. But Isaac was unaware. He stared straight at me and urged, ¡°Drink quickly.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan walked up to me and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t need to drink. As for Isaac, I can kill¨C¡± ¡°Why bother?¡°I chuckled and interrupted Nathan. ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink it a year ago? You forgot, it was you who asked me to drink.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Isaac patted Nathan¡¯s shoulder and agreed, ¡°Since Luna is willing to drink, don¡¯t stop it. A year ago, she had stomach bleeding and you didn¡¯t say anything. Now it¡¯s just a ss of wine¨C¡± His words annoyed Nathan, and Nathan¡¯s face instantly became distorted. I simply ignored him and looked at Isaac. I shook my ss and slowly brought it to my mouth. Just as Isaac and even everyone thought I would drink this vodka obediently, I suddenly reached out and poured it all over Isaac¡¯s face. Isaac was stunned! Nathan¡¯s words is notpletely correct. I don¡¯t need to drink not because he¡¯s here, Whether he is here or not, I don¡¯t have to be at the mercy of anyone! The things that Nathan disdained to give me a year ago are nowpletely unnecessary to me. I kept a smile on my face and asked Isaac, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is this wine delicious?¡± Isaac looked at me in shock. Then he suddenly swung a fist at me. I dropped the cup and calmly grabbed his arm, squeezing it hard! ¡°Ah ah!¡± Isaac let out a mournful scream. I sneered and took the opportunity to p him in a row. ¡°Pop! Pop! Pop!¡± Isaac circled around due to my pping. Finally, he fell to the ground. His cheeks quickly turned red and swollen, with clear palm marks on them. Everyone was stunned, including Nathan! Isaac became confused for about ten seconds, and when he realized, he roared- ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± I casually snapped my fingers. Suddenly, a group of bodyguards rushed out from all directions to surround the crowd. Before Isaac could rush towards me again, two bodyguards pressed his shoulders on the ground. Isaac seemed to finally realize something was wrong, and some fear shed through his eyes. I walked up to him and stepped on his annoying face. The high heels almost pierced his cheek, and he let out a sharp scream. I remained indifferent and looked at him condescendingly, stepping harder. Everyone took a deep breath Isaac struggled desperately. But his arms were both pressed down by my people, and he was trampled on by me in the face, so he could only say something. At first, he was still cursing and swearing. But in a moment, he began to beg for mercy. ¡°I was wrong¡­ let me go¡­ I was wrong.¡± I retracted my foot before he was really crushed by me. ¡°Do you know what offended me?¡°I asked. ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t¡­ I shouldn¡¯t let you drink¡­ ¡°Isaac replied intermittently. ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s one, but most importantly, you said something I really don¡¯t like.¡± I looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m Luna from Dark Moon Pack?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡± At the banquet a year ago, although most people saw me reject Nathan, they did not see me leaving with Marc. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Perhaps in their eyes, the cowardly me would never have the courage to truly leave Dark Moon pack and Nathan. All the resistance I have done was just a farce for them. In the end, I will obediently return to Nathan and be Luna, disliked by him and despised by the entire pack. As for the banquet that announced my identity not long ago, Isaac was not invited, so he didn¡¯t know. But! I won¡¯t forgive him! I grabbed Isaac¡¯s hair and said loudly- ¡°Listen to me carefully, my name is not Diana Wayne, I¡¯m Diana Reist!¡± I¡¯m not Nathan¡¯s wife! I am me! It¡¯s just me! Nathan has nothing to do with me! Almost as I finished my words, I felt a gaze behind as if to pierce me. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Diana¡¯s pov I know that¡¯s Nathan¡¯s gaze. My words must have annoyed him again. Because I have no regard for his face. But¡­ So what? I don¡¯t even bother to turn around, just keep staring at Isaac. Isaac waspletely lost. My surname already exined everything. The fear in his eyes multiplied. ¡°I was wrong! I really don¡¯t know your identity! I was wrong¡­ please let me go!¡°He kept pleading. ¡°It¡¯s toote to realize.¡± I called a bodyguard and whispered a few words in his ear. When the bodyguard returned, he had two more things in his hand. A bottle of vodka and a baseball bat. Isaac widened his eyes and trembled, ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Choose one,¡± I said calmly. ¡°Either you drink this bottle of vodka, or I¡¯ll break one of your arms.¡± Isaac copsed and his body kept receding. ¡°A whole bottle of vodka, I¡¯ll have stomach bleeding¡± I raised my eyebrows and pretended to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of wine, your stomach won¡¯t be so fragile. Don¡¯t forget, you forced me two bottles a year ago, you wouldn¡¯t be inferior to a woman, would you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡± Isaac was too scared to speak. ¡°How about this?¡± I smiled slightly, ¡°If it is so difficult, I¡¯ll help you.¡± I picked up the baseball bat and aimed at Isaac¡¯s right arm. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to drink, then I¡¯ll break one of your arms.¡± ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t do this!¡± Isaac trembled violently. ¡°I¡¯m Alpha! I¡¯m Alpha from Cold Fang Pack! If you hurt me, our Pack will revenge you.¡± ¡°Really?¡°I sneered, ¡°You¡¯re in my hands now. Do you think I¡¯ll take your pack seriously?¡± The number of troops in de Moon Pack is dozens of times that of the Cold Fang Pack. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s crazy enough to say such ridiculous words. ¡°Choose! I¡¯ll count thest three.¡± I lifted the baseball bat. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± ¡°I choose! I choose!¡± Isaac screamed just as the baseball bat was about to fall,¡± I drink, I choose to drink.¡± I was not surprised. Drinking alcohol is better than breaking an arm. I slowly poured a whole cup of vodka and handed it to Isaac. Isaac took the ss trembling and closed his eyes and poured it into his mouth. Soon, the second cup was ready. Isaac trembled even harder, even unable to hold the cup firmly. But in my cold gaze, he could only finish drinking all of it. Before the third cup was ready, Isaac spat it all out. He crawled up to my feet and begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really wrong¡­ Please let me go, I really can¡¯t continue drinking¡­ If I drink any more, I¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°You only drank two cups, how could you die? Don¡¯t forget that you forced me two whole bottles a year ago,¡± I sneered. Now he¡¯s not even suffering half as much as I did back then! Why can¡¯t he bear it? Isaac sat down on the ground, his eyes hopeless. ¡°Are you deliberately retaliating against me?¡± ¡°How could it be a retaliation? I just did what you did to me back then.¡± I nced at him and said to the bodyguard next to me, ¡± Alpha Isaac is tired. You go help him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I didn¡¯t expect Alpha Isaac to be a coward. As soon as the bodyguard walked up to him with the third ss of wine, he was startled and fainted. I looked at the scene coldly and issued an order. ¡°Throw him out of the banquet. de Moon Pack will terminate all cooperation with Cold Fang Pack.¡± The farce has ended, and onlookers are gradually dispersing. Only Nathan and Avia are still here. I nced casually at these two and turned to leave, Nathan grabbed my arm. I furrowed my brows and was about to get angry, but when I saw Nathan¡¯s eves. I troze. I have never seen Nathan show such a look to me before. When I was his Luna, every time he looked at me, his gaze was cold, disdainful, and annoyed. Later, I publicly rejected him, and he finally expressed some different emotions. But I know, it¡¯s just on a whim. It¡¯s no different from his sudden interest in a car, a watch, or even a tie. But now it¡¯s different. At this moment, an extremely intense light shed through his eyes, as if to pierce through my soul! I saw his throat roll twice. He seemed to want to express something to me. But Avia interrupted him. ¡°Nathan¡­¡°Avia trembled, ¡± I¡­ I¡¯m afraid. What happened just now was too terrifying.¡± Almost as Avia¡¯s voice sounded, Nathan¡¯s eyes returned to calm. I feel sarcastic. Sure enough, I shouldn¡¯t have any expectations. For Nathan, Avia is always the most important one. She could easily touch Nathan¡¯s emotions with just one sentence. I pulled away from and sneered, ¡°Go and see your baby, don¡¯t let me, this malicious woman, scare her.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I quickly walked away from Nathan. I saw Avia jumping into Nathan¡¯s arms. And Nathan wasforting her with concern. After making several business deals, I nned to leave the banquet. But suddenly, an exhibit caught my attention. That was a pearl bracelet with a shimmering luster. I was suddenly stunned, and then my emotions surged! That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s another relic left by my mother, which matches that pearl ne! My maid identally lost it. I thought I would never find it again. I quickly walked to the pearl bracelet and gently stroked it through the ss cover. Anyway, I must redeem it this time! However, at this moment, another hand covered the ss cover. ¡°Do you like this bracelet?¡± I looked up and met Avia¡¯s eyes. Avia curled her lips and smiled, ¡°What should I do? I like it too.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I said coldly. ¡°I mean, at the auction in a week, this bracelet will belong to me. Nathan will call the highest price and buy it for me.¡± Avia raised her eyebrows proudly, without concealing the hostility in her eyes. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Diana¡¯s pov I saw through Avia¡¯s tricks at once. I know she doesn¡¯t really like this pearl bracelet. She just wanted to deliberately annoy me by showing off Nathan¡¯s love for her. Because of my presence, she felt a sense of crisis. She was afraid that one day, I will take Nathan from her. But she was really worried too much. I don¡¯t have the time or the mood to be involved in her love with Nathan. Moreover, Nathan only loves her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t find another girl who looks like her as a substitute. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± I said and left the banquet. Back home, I took a shower. When I wasfortably tucked into the sofa to apply the facial mask, I received a message from Nathan. To be precise, it was a message from Nathan to Healer- ¡°Are you avable tomorrow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked. Nathan almost replied in seconds. ¡°I took Avia to a banquet today. She was scared due to an ident and kept saying she had a headache. I hope you cane and take a look at her.¡°Nathan replied. I sneered. Avia was scared? I don¡¯t think she was scared when she bumped into me andpeted for the bracelet with me. Moreover, even if she is scared, she should feel ufortable at heart instead of head. Obviously, Avia was deliberately pretending to be ill to gain Nathan¡¯s attention. I won¡¯t waste my time ying such boring games with them. After replying ¡®no time¡®, I threw my phone aside. In three seconds, Nathan sent another new message. ¡®100 million,e or not?¡® I was shocked. Even if Nathan is indeed wealthy, there is no need to squander like this. I should have taken half of his assets when I left him a year ago! I gritted my teeth and in the end, for the sake of a hundred million, replied¨C ¡®Fine.¡® I won¡¯t give up such arge amount of money. The next day, I dressed up as a disguise for Healer¡¯s appearance and drove to the hospital. I thought Nathan would apany Avia for the examination. But when I arrived at the hospital, I only saw Avia. It¡¯s strange that Nathan let his belovede to the hospital alone. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Avia frowned and asked, her tone expressing strong dissatisfaction. I was stunned suddenly. Avia sneered and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re looking for. I¡¯ll tell you that Nathan belongs to me alone.¡± My mouth, hidden under my mask, slightly widened. I feel speechless about Avia¡¯s concerns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the absurd idea ofpeting with you for Alpha Nathan.¡± Avia finally withdrew her hostility. ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± ¡°Em.¡± I nodded perfunctorily and conducted the examination in the shortest time. The results showed that she had no abnormalities. Because she used all my specially made potions, her body was even better than ordinary people. Headache? That¡¯s impossible. Except for her psychological effect¡­ she deliberately faked it. I gave the examination report and CT to Avia. ¡°Congrattions, you have recovered,¡± I said. ¡°Upon hearing my words, Avia did not show the joyful expression of knowing that she had recovered as a patient, but instead looked worried. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to hear that you have recovered? ¡°I asked. ¡°Is there anything to do with you?¡± Avia red at me. I let out a sigh. Avia¡¯s temper was so terrible. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave the hospital. I¡¯ll send all the test results to Alpah Nathanter, ¡°I said. To my surprise, as soon as I finished speaking, Avia suddenly changed her mean attitude. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell Nathan,¡± her tone was even a bit urgent. I raised my eyebrows and said, ¡®Why?¡® ¡°I¡­ ¡°she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I want to personally tell Nathan and surprise him.¡± Avia¡¯s expression was not calm, and I know she must be conspiring something again. But I didn¡¯t ask more. After all, their matter has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t want to pay attention to 1. it. ¡°Only if you¡¯re happy.¡± Not long after Avia left, I also packed my things and prepared to leave the hospital. However, as I passed by a trash can, I stopped. A bag in the trash can caught my attention. I opened it and saw that it was filled with Avia¡¯s various examination reports. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what exactly does Avia want to do? A weekter. The auction was held as scheduled at the de Moon Packmercial center. After bidding for exhibits one after another, the pearl bracelet left by my mother finally showed up. ¡°Starting price, two million! Bidding is now starting,¡± announced the host. I didn¡¯t hesitate to raise my hand and said, ¡®Ten million!¡® Suddenly, the entire scene resounded with inhaling sounds. ¡°It seems that Miss Reist really likes this pearl bracelet,¡± the host smiled and looked at the audience. ¡°Is there anyone else offering a higher price?¡± Everyone was silent. No one is bidding. This is what I had anticipated. A pearl bracelet can cost at most five million. Beyond this number, it is not worth it. But Mom¡¯s things are priceless to me. I just want to quickly get this exhibit. The only thing that worried me a bit is¡­ Avia once said she would have Nathan take this bracelet for her. Nathan loves her so much, I¡¯m not sure if he will interrupt my n to make Avia happy. Time passes by. I nervously clenched my palm. The host shouted loudly after waiting¨C ¡°Ten million once!¡± ¡°Ten million twice!¡± ¡°Ten million¨C¡± Just as I thought everything was going well, a maic voice suddenly came from the other side of the VIP lounge, interrupting the host¡¯s voice. ¡°Twenty million!¡± I suddenly turned my head and looked in the direction of the sound. With just one nce, I saw Nathan in a ck suit and Avia snuggling next to him. At this moment, Avia was smiling provocatively at me. Her eyes were filled with victory! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Diana¡¯s pov I turned to look at Nathan. The damn man was looking at me in amusement, even curling his lips at me. He seemed to be waiting for my reaction. I twisted my eyebrows and shouted ¡°30 million¡± as the host was about to shout ¡°20 million for the second time.¡± Nathan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°40 million.¡± Suddenly, the audience was in an uproar. ¡°What are Alpha Natha and Miss Reist doing? Is there anything between them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Did you see thedy sitting next to Alpha Nathan? It¡¯s said that she¡¯s been his beloved for many years. Alpha Nathan must have wanted to buy this bracelet for her.¡± ¡°But this bracelet is not worth 40 million.¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan is rich. 40 million is nothing if he can make his sweetheart happy. Haven¡¯t you heard that? Alpha Nathan spent 300 million on medical expenses alone to ask Healer to treat her.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I remember Diana used to be Luna of Alpha Nathan, but now Alpha Nathan is embarrassing her in public. And he ispeting for a bracelet with Diana for another woman. It seems that Alpha Nathan really has no feelings for Diana.¡± The voice of discussion fell into my ears from all directions. Everyone was moved by Nathan¡¯s love for Avia and his.indifference to me. Avia held Nathan¡¯s arm and looked at me with pride. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Miss Reist, can you offer a higher price?¡± The host asked. I squinted and took a deep breath. ¡°Sure. 50 million!¡± ¡°60 million.¡± Nathan followed closely. I stopped looking at him and calmly raised my hand, ¡°70 million¡°. Anyway, no matter how much it cost, I will take back my mother¡¯s bracelet. ¡°80 million.¡± ¡°90 million.¡± ¡°100 million.¡± As Nathan¡¯s voice fell, the entire hall exploded again. ¡°God, what did I hear? 100 million?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how much Alpha Nathan loves the woman next to him¡­ Does anyone know her name?¡± ¡°I heard that her name is Avia, but I don¡¯t know her exactst name. Alpha Nathan ces great importance on her privacy protection.¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan used to be a yer of romance. I never expect him to do so much for a woman one day.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you discover that the women around Alpha Nathan in the past looked a bit like this Avia?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that those women are all substitutes for Avia?¡± ¡°Definitely! Poor Diana. She doesn¡¯t look like Avia at all. She is not qualified even as a substitute. Otherwise, Alpha Nathan would have some feelings for her. I forced myself not to listen to those annoying voices. The most important thing for me right now is my mother¡¯s bracelet. They want money? Fine, thest thing I need is money. ¡°200 million.¡± Amid the noisy discussion, I shouted expressionlessly. ¡°Diana is crazy!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°What is she doing?¡± ¡°She must be jealous of Alpha Nathan¡¯s love for Avia. That¡¯s why she insisted on taking that bracelet.¡± ¡°But even if she got it, Alpha Nathan wouldn¡¯t like her. Isn¡¯t she wasting money?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a constion. But we all know that Diana has already lost this game.¡± ¡°300 million.¡± No surprise, Nathan raised his hand again. ¡°If I were Diana, I would have stopped. It¡¯s obvious that Alpha Nathan must get this bracelet.¡± ¡°Yeah. Although Diana is Alpha Marc¡¯s sister, she¡¯s just a sister. Isn¡¯t she afraid to spend so much money on a bracelet? Wouldn¡¯t Alpha Marc be angry?¡± ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Avia, so she would rather be scolded by Alpha Marc.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. After all, it¡¯s impossible for her to get this bracelet. I bet the bracelet will belong to Avia.¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Miss, they don¡¯t know anything. How dare they talk nonsense here?¡± My maid defended me, ¡°You earn your own money. None of your money is from Alpha. I will talk to them¨C¡± Ma ¡°No need.¡± I grabbed the maid and said, ¡°We came here today to retrieve Mom¡¯s bracelet, not to fight. One day, they will feel ashamed of what they said today.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The maid still wanted to say something. Someone sent me a text message¨C ¡®I said Nathan will definitely take this bracelet for me. I advise you to give up! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to compete with me with your brother¡¯s money?¡± It is obvious that this message is from Avia. I don¡¯t know where she got my phone number. I rolled my eyes and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to use Nathan¡¯s money?¡± After sending her this message, I added her to the cklist. On the other side of the VIP seat, Avia, who received the message, gritted her teeth angrily and red at me fiercely. I sneered and ignored her, raising my sign and shouting, ¡°400 million.¡± The host was surprised and turned to look at Nathan. ¡°Alpha Nathan, Miss Reist has offered 400 million. Would you like to raise the price?¡± Everyone is betting that Nathan will definitely bid 500 million to buy this bracelet for Avia. Avia couldn¡¯t even hide the joy and pride on her face. Her eyes seemed to tell me¨C You¡¯re bound to lose! However, at this moment, Nathan, who had beenpeting with me since just now, suddenly gave me a cunning smile. Then he said to the host, ¡°No more¡°. The entire scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone was surprised, including me! Avia froze. She turned her head to look at Nathan, her eyes filled with disbelief. Nathan, however, seemed unaware of her dissatisfaction and still stared straight at 1. me. After a brief silence, a heated discussion started again. Everyone is specting on why Nathan suddenly chose to give up bidding, and some even doubt whether Nathan truly loves Avia. Avia showed even more anger on her face. How proud she was just now, and how embarrassed she is now. The host tapped the tuning hammer. ¡°400 million, deal! Congrattions to Miss Reist, you have won the pearl bracelet.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief andughed happily. After another two hours, the auction finally came to an end. I went backstage with the maid to pick up the pearl bracelet. To my surprise, the staff told me that my pearl bracelet had been taken away! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Reist. Just now Alpha Nathan found the organizer and took the pearl bracelet for twice the price. And he gave it to thedy next to him.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Nathan¡¯s pov ¡°Ten million!¡± During the auction, a familiar voice caught my attention. I raised my eyebrows and looked in the direction of the sound. It¡¯s Diana! She wore a silver¨Cgrey floor¨Clength tube top evening gown today, and the tight¨Cfitting style outlined her curvy figure. Her long, slightly curly hair hung behind her back, and although she only wore light makeup on her face, she was already extremely beautiful. I think of every time we met after our reunion, she seemed to amaze me, So, has she always been so beautiful and dazzling? I can¡¯t help but think about when Diana was my Luna. She always wore the mostmon jumpers that were convenient for house chores. She looked nothing special back then. ¡°Nathan? Nathan?¡± Avia¡¯s voice brought me back from my thoughts. I turned to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡­I like that pearl bracelet, can you bid and buy it for me?¡± Avia asked in a low voice, with a shy blush on her face. I rarely say no to Avia¡¯s requests. Nodding, I held up the sign and said, ¡°Twenty million.¡± What I didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as I finished calling the price, Diana turned her head and red at me. She probably didn¡¯t know that her look had no intimidating effect on me. Even, I just think¡­her angry look is cute. I couldn¡¯t help but curl my lips, and suddenly felt that this auction was not so boring anymore. ¡°Thirty million,¡± Diana shouted while ring at me. I think she¡¯s cuter. ¡°Forty million.¡± I raised my eyebrows. There was a burst of discussion at the scene. Most people areplimenting my love for Avia. I didn¡¯t exin anything. In fact, I¡¯m quite curious about how Diana will react when she hears these discussions. Will she be¡­ angrier? Will the reason for her anger be that I ¡°pamper¡± Avia more? However, Diana didn¡¯t react. She raised the price to ¡°50 million¡± very calmly as if she didn¡¯t hear those people¡¯s discussion. This made me slightly unhappy. ¡°Sixty million,¡± I shouted without hesitation. ¡°Seventy million.¡± Diana had no intention of giving up. I was a little surprised. Does she really like this pearl bracelet so much? ¡°Nathan¡­¡± Avia bit her lip and looked at me with pleading eyes, ¡°I like this bracelet. Please?¡± I frowned and finally decided to continue bidding. Soon, I called the price ¡°300 million¡°! This has far exceeded the value of the bracelet itself. I don¡¯t believe Diana will continue to follow so irrationally. but¨C ¡°Four hundred million!¡± Diana¡¯s firm voice echoed throughout the audience. She had no intention of backing down, and her confidence seemed to be radiating. Although, the entire scene was full of negative voices for her. My heart beat wildly twice. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. ¡®Alpha Nathan, Miss Reist offered 400 million. Do you want to increase the price?¡± Do I want to continue to increase prices? Whether it is 400 million or 4 billion, it is nothing to me. But I hesitated. If Diana wanted this bracelet this much, I might as well just give it to her. After thinking for a short time, I said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not add price.¡± Since Diana was so determined. What¡¯s more, everyone is waiting to see her jokes. They all thought Diana/would lose thepetition and no one would think she could afford this high of a price like an alpha like me. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. But I somehow don¡¯t want her to lose. Diana smiled happily. At that moment, I actually felt rxed. ¡°Nathan¡­why did you give that bracelet to Diana?¡± Avia asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet. If you like it, I¡¯ll take you to a jewelry store to buy a new er,¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Avia¡¯s mood suddenly became very excited, ¡°I want this bracelet! Why did that bitch steal my thing?¡± ¡°Avia? What are you talking about?¡± I was very shocked. I couldn¡¯t believe that the word ¡°bitch¡± woulde out of the mouth of well¨Cbehaved Avia. Her expression even seemed strange to me. ¡°I¡­I mean¡­¡± Avia pursed her lips and said, ¡°Nathan, do you know why I must get that bracelet?¡± I looked at her silently. She cried and said with red eyes, ¡°Because that bracelet is my mother¡¯s legacy!¡± I clenched my fists violently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­I don¡¯t want to put you under pressure¡­¡± Avia choked, ¡°If I tell you, you would spend too much money on this because of myte mother. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty.¡± I took a deep breath. Everyone is guessing about Avia¡¯s identity. They all think Avia is my lover who I have been with for many years. actually not. When I was eleven years old, my mother and I were kidnapped by a hostile Pack. I remember it was the Moon Goddess Holiday. Everyone in Pack is immersed in the joy of the festival. No one knew that their Alpha was facing a huge decision at this moment. The enemy threatened my father¡¯s surrender and money with my life and my mother¡¯s life and asked my father to give up the Dark Moon pack and our people to them. It was Avia who saved my mother and me and prevented this catastrophe. Avia was only five years old at the time. I will never forget the first time I met her. In an abandoned warehouse, a little girl wearing a moon goddess mask greeted me through the window. ¡°Hey! Who are you? Why are your hands and feet tied?¡± old bar ¡°My mother and I were kidnapped by bad guys,¡± I told her. Then, something unexpected happened. ¡°I can get you out,¡± she said. I thought she was joking. But she really got us out! Behind the warehouse, there is a dog hole that everyone ignores! She climbed in and untied the ropes that tied us. Then she took me and my mother and ran away under everyone¡¯s watch! Before we separated, Avia told us her nickname was Irene. In addition, we felt the aura of Alpha in her. Later, we found her based on the nickname she provided. But at that time, her Alpha father, mother, and rtives were all killed. In the entire Pack, she was the only one who survived. The mother brought her back to our pack and adopted her. In order to prevent enemies from finding her, we gave her a new name, Avia. Therefore, Avia¡¯s true identity now is actually my nominal sister. If that bracelet is really her mother¡¯s legacy, then I will help her get it back no matter what. I immediately contacted the organizer of this auction. After a short conversation, I got the bracelet for double the price. When the staff handed the pearl bracelet to Avia backstage, Avia finally showed a happy smile. But I don¡¯t know why, but all I can think about is Diana¡¯s disappointed expression. I turned to leave. Anyway, I have to exin it to Diana personally. I can give Diana a more precious bracelet. I remember there was an auction the day after tomorrow. A rare pink diamond from the Argyle mine will be auctioned. That pink diamond suits Diana very well and can be used to make a bracelet for her. ¡°Nathan! Where are you going?¡± Avia¡¯s voice sounded behind me. I knew I should stop, but I didn¡¯t. Suddenly, the staff shouted. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Miss!¡± I turned my head and found that Avia had passed out on the ground. I gritted my teeth and could only pick up Avia and rush to the hospital. *** way pri up Before leaving, I said to the staff, ¡°If Dianaes to you for that bracelet, ask her toe to me!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°What did you say?¡± my maid yelled, ¡°We have already got the highest bid and hammered that bracelet!¡± I told my maid to step back and go to the staff myself, ¡°You should not sell it to anybody, with or without our acknowledge.¡± ¡°The other party is the Alpha of the Dark Moon pack. What can we do? Besides, this is all my boss¡¯s request. I¡¯m just an employee, it¡¯s useless for you to get angry at me.¡± The staff member looked embarrassed and muttered in a low voice, ¡°You guys It¡¯s better to go to Alpha Nathan to negotiate¡­¡± ¡°you ¨C The maid rushed up and wanted to argue with the staff. I grabbed her arm. ¡°Miss?¡± I took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in my heart. ¡°I am here to get my bracelet, not to pursue responsibility. He is right. The most important thing right now is to find Nathan.¡± I turned around and left with the maid. Avia doesn¡¯t really like that pearl bracelet at all, I could see it a week ago at the banquet. She saw me wanting it, so she made Nathan buy it for her. She did all this just to get back at me. I¡¯m worried that she would just throw the bracelet away or break it. Just before we got out of the door, I heard the staff gossiping about me in a taunting voice ¨C ¡°Fortunately, the bracelet was bought by Alpha Nathan. If it were really left to Diana, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with 400 million.¡± ¡°How do you say this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to what the previous guests said? Diana had to buy that bracelet because she was jealous of Avia. It was all Alpha Marc¡¯s money! Do you think Alpha Marc would really go crazy and let Diana spend 400 million to buy it? Do you want to buy that bracelet? If Alpha Nathan hadn¡¯t helped us out, this bracelet would have been a waste of time and was passed!¡± ¡°Huh? This Diana is too hateful! She is jealous of Avia, but she wants to drag everyone to waste time with her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Fortunately, our boss has the foresight.¡± ¡°By the way, Alpha Nathan is too kind to Avia! Eight hundred million, just to buy her a pearl bracelet¡­ I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, I also heard¡­¡± The words of the two people broke into my ears word by word. I stopped and turned my head to stare at them coldly. The two of them were stunned for a moment and then calmed down. ¡°So you heard it. So what? Do you dare toin to Alpha Marc? Being jealous of her ex¨C husband¡¯s current date in public is a disgrace to de Moon Pack!¡± The other staff pulled his sleeve and whispered in a not¨Cso¨Clow voice, ¡°Hmph! So what if she tells Alpha Marc? She will probably only get scolded by Alpha Marc!¡± I had no intention of making them pay back what I lost. But they obviously didn¡¯t appreciate it. In this case, why should I bother saving their face? I stared at them and smiled slightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, your boss, the organizer of this auction, is Jack Chappel?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Nothing, just want to make sure I got the name right.¡± 1 put away my smile and said expressionlessly ¡°Notice the city, Jack Chappel¡¯spany can dere bankruptcy early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid immediately took out the phone and dialed a number. In less than a minute, the maid told me that the matter had been settled. Immediately, the blood on the faces of the two staff memberspletely faded. One of the staff members reacted but still refused to believe it. He swallowed and said, ¡°You, you said bankruptcy? Who do you think you are? Let me tell you! Ourpany is one of the top 500 companies in the world! You ¡°Then just wait and see.¡± I sneered and left the backstage. The maid quickly found the hotel where Nathan was staying. After getting out of the car, I went straight to the penthouse floor. I knocked on the door patiently, telling myself repeatedly to stay calm. There was a ¡®click¡® sound. The door opened. It was Avia. At this time, she was wearing a pair of s*xy pink silk pajama dresses that exposed arge area of her skin. She was leaning against the door frame with her hair half wet and looking at me with a proud look. It¡¯s hard not to think about what she just done with Nathan. ¡°I knew you woulde.¡± She raised her lips, ¡°How about it? I told you, Nathan will definitely settle that pearl bracelet for me. You lose.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fighting with you. It¡¯s not a win¨Close situation.¡± I said coldly, ¡°I want to see Nathan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for him to see you now. Just tell me if you have anything to do,¡± The nerve in my forehead jumped. What do you mean it¡¯s not convenient to see me? I subconsciously nced into the room. Avia immediately stood up straight and blocked my sight. ¡°I said, just tell me if you have anything to say.¡± She stared at me warily. I withdrew my gaze and said as calmly as possible, ¡°I¡¯ll get my bracelet back.¡± ¡°Your bracelet?¡± Avia sneered, ¡°Are you not mistaken, Diana? This bracelet belongs to me now. Nathan spent a total of 800 million to buy it for me! If you want it so much, you might as well go find a man to buy it for you! But no one is willing to spend 800 million for you.¡± Avia¡¯sughter became louder and louder, and she seemed to particrly enjoy the pleasure of suppressing me at this moment. I clenched my fists. However, no matter how disgusting her behavior was, her words were not wrong. If the auction firm sold the bracelet to Nathan with a price of 800 million, technically it does not belong to me now. I can only endure it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± I calmed down my emotions and said, ¡°You make a price. No matter how much it is, I just want to get this bracelet back.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Avia chuckled, her eyes full of showoff, ¡°Do you think what I want is money? Nathan would be willing to buy the Whitehouse for me no matter how expensive it is. Your money means nothing to me. ¡°Then what do you want? Anything that you can give me the bracelet?¡± I had no choice but to ask. Perhaps it was my attitude of enduring it that aroused Avia¡¯s interest, and Avia looked me up and down. ¡°Now I¡¯m suddenly curious about why you must get this bracelet. Why don¡¯t you tell me your reasons? I might be willing to consider it.¡± I gritted my teeth and said, ¡°This pearl bracelet is a legacy of my mother. I beg you to resell it to me.¡± Avia was stunned for a moment. Immediately, she took out the pearl bracelet from her pocket and looked around. ¡°You said this is your mother¡¯s legacy?¡± She was slightly surprised. ¡°Right.¡± I nodded, hope rising in my heart. If she has any sense of humanity ¡°You should have said it earlier.¡± Avia blinked, ¡°Well, since it is your mother¡¯s legacy then I will ¡ª) legacy, then I will¡­¡± Avia said as she handed the bracelet to me. I breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to pick it up. However, just when I was about to touch the bracelet, Avia suddenly smiled brigh at me. Immediately afterward, the bracelet slipped from her palm and fell to the ground with a ¡°pop¡± sound. I had to immediately bend down to pick it up. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But Avia moved quicker and stepped on the pearl bracelet. ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± I yelled urgently, falling to the ground because I missed the opportunity and my knees hit the marble floor hard. Avia suddenlyughed out scarily loud, with a look of sessful mischief on her face. Looking at my embarrassed posture, she said, ¡°Then you will never get it back, yo miserable b*tch!¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Diana¡¯s pov Avia kept increasing the force stepping on the bracelet. I even heard the sound of pearls stucking into the carpet and rubbing against the ground! I red at Avia angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t get too far! Stop or you¡¯d pay.¡± ¡°So what if I just go farther?¡± Aviaughed, ¡°The more you cherish it, the more I will destroy it! Didn¡¯t you say this is your mother¡¯s legacy? Then let it disappear with your mother! This is the price you must pay for trying to steal Nathan from me!¡± There was madness and viciousness in Avia¡¯s eyes. I couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in my heart anymore, so much so that I didn¡¯t even hear the elevator door behind me open and someonee out. I raised my hand and just was about to p on Avia¡¯s face. However, someone grabbed my wrist! Then, Nathan¡¯s cold voice sounded behind me. ¡°What are you going to do to Avia?¡± Avia immediately changed her face when she saw Nathan. Her eyes quickly turned red and acted terrified like I was some demon taking her life. ¡°Nathan, she¡¯s going to-¡± Snapped! Before Avia could finish speaking, I raised my other arm and pped her hard. Avia screamed, covered her face and copsed to the ground. I looked at the scene in front of me with cold eyes and turned to stare at Nathan, who looked shocked, with a furious expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat her, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Nathan growled, gazing at me so coldly like knives shoving towards me. He grabbed my wrist and threw me to one side, and hurriedly went to help Avia who fell to the ground. My knees were still aching, and Nathan¡¯s move almost caused me to fall again. I barely managed to stand firm by holding on to the wall, but there was a ¡°click¡± from my ankle. Severe pain came and I knew my foot must be crooked. I looked at Nathan and Avia angrily. Nathan carefully lifted Avia up and was nervously checking her right cheek. ¡°Are you okay? Does it hurt?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nathan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. Avia threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re finally back Nathan, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Nathan patted her back gently and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This woman¡­¡± Avia choked while pointing at me, ¡°This woman came over to me and asked for a pearl bracelet. If I didn¡¯t give it to her, she would beat me.¡± Hearing this, Nathan frowned. ¡°I bought the bracelet for Avia. If you have any problem,e at me! Avia is innocent and knows nothing. Besides, she just had surgery, how could you do it?¡± Nathan¡¯s questioning voice just made meugh. Innocent? Know nothing? An innocent who intentionally destroyed my mother¡¯s legacy? Who knew nothing but wore s*xy lingerine to im ¡®No one can steal Nathan from her¡®? How ridiculous! ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask Avia what she did first?¡± I yelled. ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t do anything. I wanted to go to sleep.¡± Avia shook her head in Nathan¡¯s arms, looking pitiful. Nathan patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Avia wiped her tears and nodded obediently. However, from an angle that Nathan couldn¡¯t see, she was raising the corners of her mouth proudly at me. Suddenly I made up my mind. Yeah, what¡¯s the use of me arguing about the truth? Nathan loves Avia, his eyes and heart are biased towards Avia. No matter what I say, he will only believe Avia. I closed my eyes. When I opened it again, my mood had calmed down a lot. ¡°Forget it.¡± I endured the pain in my ankle and walked up to Nathan, ¡°I only came here for one thing. I want to get back my pearl bracelet. Alpha Nathan, you took it away without my knowledge. Don¡¯t you think your behavior is too despicable for something that belongs to me?¡± At the mention of this, a trace of uneasiness shed across Nathan¡¯s face. He was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I can give you a more precious bracelet. There will be an auction the day after tomorrow. I know there is one from ¨C¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± I interrupted his soliloquy, ¡°I just want this pearl bracelet!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Nathan decisively rejected me, ¡°This bracelet is a legacy of Avia¡¯s mother.¡± I was stunned. ¡°You said¡­the pearl bracelet is¡­a legacy of¡­Avia¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Yes. So even for this reason, you shouldn¡¯t rob it. Diana, I remember that you were a compassionate person in the past.¡± ¡°Robbing?¡± I felt incredible, ¡°That bracelet is obviously- ¡°Nathan¡­¡± Avia¡¯s weak voice interrupted me. She tugged on Nathan¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°My head is starting to feel ufortable again. Can we go back to sleep?¡± Hearing this, Nathan half¨Carmed Avia to enter the house. ¡°No! You can¡¯t leave!¡± I grabbed Nathan! Avia tried to fool this into thinking that she was dreaming. Why did she made up the lie? ¡°That¡¯s obviously my mother¡¯s legacy!¡± I shouted. Nathan paused and looked back at me in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, that pearl bracelet is a legacy of my mother! Otherwise, why do you think I had to bid such a price for it? You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m jealous of Avia because of you, do you?¡± ¡°No. Nathan, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Avia cried. ¡°Really?¡± I sneered, ¡°Avia, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. Before lying, you must first remove all evidence against yourself.¡± Avia¡¯s face turned pale. I raised my arm and pointed at the monitor facing this bedroom and said, ¡°Do you think it can lie?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia¡¯s lips trembled, and her face became increasingly ugly. Nathan looked down at her. ¡°Avia, is everything Diana said true?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not true! Nathan, you know me, right? How could I lie to you?¡± Avia still refused to admit it, she frowned, ¡°Nathan, I really don¡¯t feel well, I want to rest. ¡°I think you won¡¯t give up until you see the evidence.¡± I called the hotel manager. ¡°I think you won¡¯t give up until you see th ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. I want all the videos from the first 20 minutes of the 1003 door surveince.¡± Almost at the same time that I hung up the phone, Avia¡¯s legs went weak and she managed to stand still while holding on to Nathan¡¯s arm. In less than three minutes, I received a new message on my phone. I sneered, turned the screen on my phone, and clicked y in front of Nathan. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Diana¡¯s pov The hotel¡¯s monitoring could only record images and couldn¡¯t record sounds. But Nathan was not a fool. After about half a minute, he sorted out what happened exactly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He first nced at the pearl bracelet thrown on the ground, and then his gaze fell on Avia¡¯s trembling face. ¡°Avia, whose exactly is this bracelet?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Avia trembled, unable to say a word. Actually, there was no need to ask further. If this bracelet was truly Avia¡¯s mother¡¯s legacy, how could she throw it on the ground like garbage and repeatedly crush it? Nathan certainly knew it. He just didn¡¯t want to believe that his beloved Avia would be so vicious, so he wanted Avia to tell him in person. Seeing Avia refuse to answer, Nathan¡¯s eyes were gradually filled with disappointment. Avia¡¯s face became increasingly pale. She kept shaking her head. I thought the truth was clear enough by now. I was even wondering if Nathan would treat Avia like he did to Zoe. But suddenly, Avia let out a deafening scream. I was startled. I saw her sping her head with both hands like a lunatic. ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± She shouted, ¡°The person in this video is not me! How could I do such a malicious thing? It¡¯s not me! This is really my mother¡¯s bracelet! I haven¡¯t done this! How could it be me¡­. no!¡± Nathan and I were both stunned. Immediately afterwards, Ayia eximed with a ferocious expression on her face ¨C ¡°Nathan, my head hurts so much! My head hurts so much!¡± Nathan¡¯s face suddenly changed. He immediately stepped forward and held Avia, his emotions rapidly shifting from disappointment and anger to deep concern. ¡°Avia! Avia!¡± But it was of no avail. ¡°It hurts so much, Nathan. I feel like there are two souls in my head¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I really didn¡¯t do the thing in the video, I didn¡¯t! That¡¯s not me! It hurts so much¡­ Nathan, believe me¡­ it¡¯s my mother¡¯s bracelet¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ it hurts! It hurts so much!¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Nathan hugged Avia tightly, ¡°I believe you! I believe you! Calm down, Avia, I believe you!¡± I looked at the one in front of me in shock. ¡°You believe her?¡± I asked incredulously. ¡°The monitoring has already exined everything! Are you choosing to turn a blind eye?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nathan shouted at me. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Avia hurt?¡± I was stunned. Because she ¡°hurts¡°, she can confound right and wrong at will? Did Nathan mean it? Avia continued to shout, ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ Nathan¡­ My head hurts so much! Medicine! Give me the medicine! I need the medicine.¡± Medicine? I couldn¡¯t help frowning. Avia has already recovered! I examined her in person! I made sure every part of her body was fine! What medicine does she need? Before I could figure it out, I saw Nathan hurriedly carrying Avia into the bedroom and taking out a white medicine bottle from the bedside cupboard. Then he poured out a green capsule from the medicine bottle and fed it to Avia. A magical scene happened. After taking the capsule, Avia gradually calmed down. My brain briefly went down for three seconds. Did Avia use drugs after recovering?¡± Nathan was feeding her drugs? God! Am I crazy? Is this world crazy? I saw Nathan cover Avia up with a quilt and then lowered his head and said something to her. It wasn¡¯t until Avia closed her eyes and fell asleep that he gently closed the door and came to me. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. I didn¡¯t care if Avia was crazy or on drugs. The only purpose I came here today was to retrieve my mother¡¯s bracelet. ¡°Nathan, I ¡°Avia got worse after the surgery.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice echoed almost simultaneously with mine, and my words suddenly choked up in my throat. ¡°What did you say?¡± I blinked my eyes. If Avia was schizophreniac, why don¡¯t I, her physician know? ¡°Not long ago, Healer gave Avia an examination. The Healer said that she hasn¡¯t fully recovered and needs to take medicine to maintain mental stability,¡± Nathan exined. When did I say she hasn¡¯t fully recovered? She couldn¡¯t be more healthy! What kind of mess is all this? I suddenly remembered the examination report that Avia had thrown into the trash bin a few days ago, and a guess formed in my mind. Did Avia not want Nathan to know that she had recovered, so she deliberately pretended to be sick? In this way, not only can she receive more attention from Nathan, but she can also find a perfect excuse even if she makes a mistake. Just like just now! I took a deep breath and suddenly felt absurd. Damn it, my identity is Diana now, not Healer. I cannot expose Avia¡¯s trick. I could only calm myself down first. ¡°So, why are you telling me this? Give the bracelet to Avia?¡± I asked. ¡°Avia said it was indeed her mother¡¯s legacy,¡± Nathan said with a serious expression. I couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t she mentally unstable? Perhaps she remembered it wrong.¡® ¡°Diana, pay attention to your words, ¡°Nathan warned. I rolled my eyes. I don¡¯t know how dare Nathan ask me to pay attention to my words. A year ago, he said countless things that are more outrageous to me. Did he mind his words? But now is clearly not the time to argue with him. After some thoughts, I took my mother¡¯s pearl ne off my neck. ¡°Do you remember this?¡± I asked. Nathan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he probably remembered that he had once allowed Zoe to break my ne in order to please her. Later, I picked up the pearls one by one and strung them back together. ¡°This ne and the pearl bracelet at the auction are the same set, and there is only one set in the world. I believe you can tell. Or¡­ we can go to the institution for confirmation now. The institution won¡¯t lie, right?¡± Nathan remained silent. A few secondster, he shook his head. ¡°No need. I can tell they¡¯re the same,¡± he said, adding, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice in time and caused Avia to mistaken it for hers.¡± I can¡¯t believe my ears. Alpha Nathan, who is aloof and contemptuous of everything, one day apologized to 1. me. But I don¡¯t want his apology! This is nothing to me. I looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Now, can I take my bracelet?¡± Nathan nodded and bent down to pick up the pearl bracelet in person. I was about to stop him when I saw the pearl bracelet break the moment Nathan picked it up! Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Everything has be incredibly slow. Time seemed to ovep with a year ago. The pearls hit the ground one by one, making a continuous sound, My body froze, and I felt my whole body¡¯s blood freezing to the extreme at this moment. Nathan¡¯s face shed a hint of confusion, and then he suddenly looked up at me. ¡°Diana, I don¡¯t know, I ¨C¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I shouted, close to emotional breakdown! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Diana¡¯s pov I squatted on the ground and picked up the scattered pearls one by one. Many of them were worn and lost their luster due to being stepped on by Avia. My heart ached deeply. I held back my tears and put away all the beads, turning around to leave this ce that made me nauseous. Nathan grabbed my wrist, his eyes filled with regret. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Diana, I didn¡¯t mean to, I ¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f**king touch me!¡± I shouted. Tears could no longer be controlled, sliding down my cheeks. I looked at the man in front of me, who I had loved with all my heart for two years, and smiled sarcastically. I turned my head aside, trying to calm the inner turmoil, and then spoke to him in the calmest tone possible¨C ¡°A year ago, you broke my mother¡¯s ne for a woman. A yearter, you broke my mother¡¯s bracelet for another woman. I really regret¡­ I really regret meeting you. Nathan, if there were another chance, I would never fall in love with you. I would transfer the money of the bracelet to you. 800 million. There won¡¯t be a cent less. From then on, I have nothing to do with you!¡± Nathan was stunned by my words.. He opened his mouth as if trying to exin something, but I no longer wanted to listen. I shook him off with force and, in his shocked gaze, left the hotel without looking back Returning home, I felt as if I had lost all my strength. I nestled in the sofa in the living room, curled up together and didn¡¯t want to say a word. The sound of footsteps came from behind. Someone touched my head. ¡°Are you okay?¡± It was Marc¡¯s voice. I turned around and looked at Marc with watery eyes, shaking my head. Marc sighed and sat down on the sofa, patting his shoulder and signaling me toe to him. 1 My nose twitched and I got into his arms. Marc half hugged me and whispered, ¡°I already know about the auction. You can totally tell me this and I will solve it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mom¡¯s bracelet. I can¡¯t wait.¡°I choked. ¡°Mom also doesn¡¯t want to see you suffer for her belongings,¡± Marc said. ¡°Alright, now tell me, did you sessfully retrieve the bracelet?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I nodded and took out the pearl from my handbag, ¡°but-¡± I couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, ¡°But the bracelet broke, and the pearls¡­ the pearls were also worn.¡± Marc took the pearl from my hand and looked at it for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a small thing. Mom won¡¯t me you. You¡¯ve already taken back Mom¡¯s bracelet. It¡¯s the person who broke the bracelet to me, and I will make them pay for it.¡± Marc called the butler and handed the pearl to him, ordering him to find the best craftsman to repair it. I sniffed and asked, ¡°What did you mean by saying ¡®make them pay for it¡°?¡± Marc¡¯s attitude clearly cooled down. ¡°If Nathan dares to do anything to harm you with his little lover, he should be prepared to dere a war with de Moon Pack¡± I was startled. ¡°Are you going to start a war against Nathan?¡± ¡°It was he who provoked me first and dared to touch my most precious sister.¡± Marc¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°No,¡± I quickly dissuaded Marc. ¡°I have already resolved this. Don¡¯t start a war because of me.¡± ¡°But¨C¡± Marc wanted to say something else, but the butler who had just left came back ¡°Alpha, a few people arrived at the door. The leader ims to be Jack Chappel, the organizer of tonight¡® s auction. He is moring to see you, saying¡­ ¡± The butler looked at me and added, ¡°Saying that Miss Reist has cut off all the economic and goods sources of Chappel Group, causing their stock prices to drop to the bottom. They are going to dere bankruptcy tomorrow. How do we¡­¡± Marc raised his eyebrows and looked at me with a yful expression. ¡°You did this?¡± ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°Send them away,¡± Marc turned to the butler and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the order of Diana, just carry it out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler turned around and left. I looked at Marc and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I want Chappel Group to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°You must have your own reasons. I know my sister. You will never do anything unreasonable. Besides, they secretly resell mom¡¯s bracelet. It¡¯s already a felony.¡± Just as Marc finished speaking, there was a suddenmotion outside the door. The butler rushed in and said. ck won¡¯t leave. He said if vou don¡¯te forward and uphold justice, he will die in front of the vi.¡± ¡°Then let him die,¡± Marc said without a trace of emotion. ¡°Yes!¡± The butler nodded, ¡°I have ¨C ¡°Wait a moment,¡± I quickly stopped the butler. ¡°Is ¡®yes¡® your only answer to Marc¡¯s order?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The butler looked confused. I looked at Marc and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Jack.¡± ¡°This is a waste of time, Diana,¡± Marc frowned. ¡°Perhaps. But we can¡¯t let others say that our de Moon pack¡¯s Alpha is biased towards his sister and unreasonable.¡± Marc looked indifferent and said, ¡°With my strength, you really don¡¯t need to reason with others.¡± ¡°Despite this, I don¡¯t want my brother to be gossiped about by others.¡± ¡°They dare not.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Marc.¡± I pulled Marc up from the sofa. Marc might not care about his reputation, but I did. Coming out of the vi, I saw Jack standing at the door with two staff members who had provoked me at the auction today. As soon as he saw Marc, Jack immediately pointed at me andined, ¡°Alpha Marc, do you know what your sister has done?¡± Marc looked disinterested and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask me such boring questions, then you can leave.¡± Marc turned around to leave, and Jack was in a hurry.. ¡°Wait! Wait Alpha!¡± Jack chased after Marc, looking embarrassed. Marc stopped and turned to look at him, saying in a disdainful tone, ¡°You¡¯d better figure out what you¡¯re saying to me.¡± Jack nodded repeatedly and summoned the two staff members, ¡°Tell Alpha everything you¡¯ve gone through tonight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two staff members responded in unison. Then, one of them pointed at me and said, ¡°Alpha Marc, Miss Reist was at the auction today because she was jealous of Alpha Nathan¡¯s girlfriend and wanted to auction off a pearl bracelet for 400 million! We all know you wouldn¡¯t let her spend money so recklessly. She couldn¡¯t afford the bracelet for 400 million at all. So our boss negotiated with Alpha Nathan and then resold the bracelet to Alpha Nathan. As a result, Miss Reist took revenge on the entire Chappel group and wanted us to go bankruptcy!¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°That¡¯s right! Alpha Marc, you didn¡¯t see the scene at the auction today. Diana was a discredit to de Moon Pack! You must punish her!¡± Another staff member even called me by name and used me. I sneered. These two people are clearly deliberately shifting the focus of the incident. In their description, I waspletely an arrogant, capricious, and reckless woman. And they, on the contrary, became the embodiment of justice who suffered my revenge for stopping me. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jack asked after seeing my calm expression. ¡°Are they saying anything wrong?¡± I raised my eyebrows. Instead of answering their questions, I stared at two ¡°just¡± staff members and asked- ¡ª¡ª ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that you don¡¯t believe I will make yourpany go bankrupt? Since you don¡¯t believe me, why are you here questioning me now?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± The two staff members choked up and couldn¡¯t speak, with an awkward expression on their faces. Jack walked up and pointed at me, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t shift the topic! Does this matter?¡± ¡°You mean you are allowed to shift the focus, but I can¡¯t?¡± I asked. Jack blinked guiltily. ¡°What topic did I shift?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Then why didn¡¯t you tell Alpha that you sold the pearl bracelet that already belonged to me to Alpha Nathan, even after I sessfully auctioned it off? 800 million! Jack Chappel, you really have a big appetite. How dare you ask for 800 million?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jack licked his lips and exined, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t afford to give me the 400 million! Imagine, you¡¯re just a divorced woman, how could you have so much money in just one year? You could only spend Alpha Marc¡¯s money!¡± Upon hearing this, Marc asked inexplicably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Diana spending my money?¡± Jack immediately said, ¡°We all know that you would never indulge Diana so much, Alpha. It¡¯s impossible to spend 400 million to buy her a pearl bracelet.¡± Speaking of this, Jack¡® s confidence suddenly came back, ¡°We¡¯re doing this to save you money.¡± ¡°For me to save money?¡± Marc repeated Jack¡¯s words, ¡°So, do I need to thank you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jack touched his nose as if trying to hide his proud expression. ¡°We just hope you can punish Diana severely and give us justice. Marc nodded. Just as Jack thought he had won, Marc casually asked, ¡°So in your view, I¡¯m very poor. I don¡¯t have the qualifications topete with Alpha Nathan at all?¡± The smile on Jack¡¯s face was frozen. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that, I¡­¡± ¡°So why do you think Alpha Nathan can spend 800 million on a bracelet for his lover, while I can¡¯t spend 400 million for my sister?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jack¡¯s eyes widened. I saw his face almost turn pale in an instant. Marc touched his chin and said slowly, ¡°Also, there are a few things I need to correct you. Firstly, although I am willing to spend money for Diana, I would like to emphasize that she earns all her money herself. Even the business center you held today¡¯s auction was also established by Diana.¡± Jack took a big step back. Marc smiled and then his gaze became cold. ¡°Secondly, the pearl bracelet you auctioned today is a legacy of our mother! Diana just wanted to retrieve her mother¡¯s belongings. I don¡¯t understand why it became a jealouspetition with another woman.¡® As Marc finished speaking, Jack sat down on the ground. The two staff members were also afraid. ¡°Legacy¡­¡± Jack muttered to himself, his pupils trembling violently. After figuring it out, he immediately knelt down on the ground and begged, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the bracelet belonged to your and Miss Dia¡­ Reist¡¯s mother! If I had known, I would have never done this! Please, forgive me!¡± Marc looked expressionlessly at them. Jack pointed at the two staff members and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Miss Reist?¡± The two staff members regained their senses and all ran to kneel down in front of 1. me. ¡°We were wrong! Miss Reist, please forgive us!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jack walked awkwardly up to me and said, ¡°I can fire them! Please don¡¯t let mypany go bankrupt, please.¡± I didn¡¯t respond to him. Not everyone deserved to be forgiven. Marc pulled me behind him and blocked me with his broad shoulders. ¡°All misdeeds should be punished.¡± He said coldly, immediately ordering the butler. ¡°Ask people to drag them out, and from then on, they should never enter de Moon pack.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No! No! I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m really wrong.¡± Several guards set up Jack and two staff members and dragged them out of the yard. The world was finally quiet. I breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the living room. I saw Marc say something to the maid next to him. In a moment, April walked downstairs with a medicine box. Marc frowned and hurried forward, taking the medicine box with one hand and supporting April with the other. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask the maid to pick up the medicine box? Why did youe down? You¡¯ve been pregnant for almost seven months now. Be careful.¡± It was hard to imagine that the cold Alpha, who just helped me teach Jack a lesson, would be a chatterbox after seeing his pregnant wife. I couldn¡¯t help but smile. April and Marc loved each other deeply. The happiness between them influenced me, making my mood much better. ¡°I heard the maid say someone is bullying our sister. Of course I have toe over and take a look,¡± April said, looking around. ¡°Let me see which bastard dared to bully our sister.¡± ¡°Marc has already helped me revenge,¡± I said, lying on the back of the sofa. April sat on the sofa with Marc¡¯s help. Marc told her about the fate of those guys, and April¡¯s face improved a bit. what do you need this medicine box for?¡± April asked Marc. ¡°By the way, I also feel puzzled. Marc looked at me and said, ¡°Show me your feet.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± I didn¡¯t understand at a moment. ¡°Just now I noticed that your foot is twisted, isn¡¯t it?¡± Marc asked. I blinked and remembered the scene not long ago when Nathan shook me off. I did twist my foot at that time. My nose twitched. Marc even noticed the things I overlooked myself. I really didn¡¯t know why I was crazy enough to cut off contact with my family and wholeheartedly apanyed Nathan. Marc picked up my injured foot and found that my ankle had already swollen. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± I lowered my head without answering. Marc looked up at me and said, ¡°I know even if you don¡¯t tell me. Except for Nathan, who else could hurt you? Sure enough, I should have destroyed the Dark Moon Pack.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s Nathan again! Why is he still haunted?¡± April looked even angrier than me. ¡°Fight! We must fight! I support you! He dares to bully our most precious sister. Is he looking for death? Bastard! Scumbag!¡± I helplessly supported my forehead and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. There¡¯s no need to bring war to those innocent people,¡± I said, turning to April and saying, ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t be angry for me. It¡¯s not good for the child.¡± April pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright. Alright. I definitely have toply with Healer¡¯s words.¡± Marc brought me an ankle fixator and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too kind. You were kind when you were young. And still when you grow up. I remember when you were five years old, you saved a mother and her son from Rogue alone. Mom, dad and I were almost worried to death. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating too much,¡± I chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back unharmed in the end? By the way, I¡¯m wondering how the mother and son are doing now.¡± Just as I was immersed in memories, the phone I used as Healer received a text message. I clicked on my phone and it turned out to be Nathan. The same question appeared. He asked me if I had time tomorrow. I sent him a question mark. He replied, ¡®Avia¡¯s surgical sequ is very serious. She seems to be a bit mentally disordered. I need you toe and check it out.¡® I rolled my eyes. ¡®Who told you that Avia had a seque? Howe the attending physician doesn¡¯t know?¡® I asked. It was about half a minute before Nathan¡¯s message arrived again. ¡®Anyway, you muste. Avia¡¯s current situation is bad.¡® I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and retrieved Avia¡¯s examination report from my phone and sent them to Nathan. ¡®I am certain that Avia¡¯s surgery was sessful and she has fully recovered. This is the result of all her examination reports. You can look for any doctor you can trust, and you won¡¯t find any problem. As for why she is mentally disordered, you should note to ask me, but to ask her!¡® Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Diana¡¯s pov But Nathan clearly had no intention of giving up. Soon he sent the same message asst time. ¡®100 million. Are youing or not?¡® I stared at my phone screen and sneered, once again feeling the importance of Avia to Nathan. Unfortunately, Avia¡¯s illness was clearly a pretense, and I was not interested in wasting my time ying with them. ¡®No.¡® I replied without hesitation. ¡®200 million, or you ask for a price.¡® Nathan responded in seconds. I sneered. So, Nathan really thought I would change my mind at the sight of money? I was too tired to talk to him for another word, so I simply blocked him. ¡°What happened?¡± Marc asked. I shook my head and didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°You look very tired, dear. Go to bed early,¡± April patted on my back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep. And April, you should also go have some rest.¡± I got up and went upstairs. After returning to the room, I took a shower. When I came out of the bathroom, my phone rang. It was still the work phone I used as Healer. There was a polite man¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Hello, dear Healer, I am Alpha Henry from Blue Mountain Pack. I take the liberty of calling you so late.¡± I remembered the preview exhibition not long ago when Henry mentioned to me in a chat that his brother was sick. I thought that¡¯s why he called me, Sure enough, after a simple and polite greeting, he mentioned his brother¡¯s illness and hoped that I could help to treat him. His voice sounded a bit nervous when it came to the cost. I directly waived his medical fees. Henry was first shocked and then kept thanking me over the phone. After finishing the call, I was ready to go to bed. Just then, my phone rang again. I thought Henry had something else to say, so I picked it up casually, but inside came a cold male voice came a cold male voice. ¡°Did you just take Alpha Henry¡¯s order for free?¡± I frowned and then lowered my head to look at the phone screen. I had toment Nathan¡¯s shamelessness. I put him into the cklist and he simply changed a phone number to contact me. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± I deliberately lowered my voice to prevent Nathan from discovering my identity. I was not curious about how Nathan learned about this news. After all, Alpha Nathan¡¯s tactics have always been formidable. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± He sounded angry. ¡°I gave you 200 million, and you rejected my request! But you are willing to treat Alpha Henry¡¯s brother for free! Healer, you take it too personally!¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan, I think you misunderstood something.¡± I rxed and leaned against the bedside to say, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. And every moment of my job saving others is precious, not something you can afford to pay for.¡± Nathan sarcastically said, ¡°You¡¯re not short of money, but you asked me for 300 million before.¡± ¡°Is 300 million a lot? I just heard a gossip tonight. You spent 800 million to please Avia and bought her a pearl bracelet. I saved her life with just 300 million. Is her life less valuable than a bracelet?¡± Nathan remained silent. I smiled and continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a doctor, not a scammer. I don¡¯t have the ability to diagnose illnesses in healthy and normal people. I believe Miss Avia doesn¡¯t want to see me either. She likes to pretend to be sick so much, why don¡¯t you just find a doctor to apany her to pretend?¡± After speaking, I hung up the phone directly. To prevent Nathan from going crazy and calling me again, I chose to turn it off. I didn¡¯t want to have any further involvement with Nathan. I have wasted my time on him for two years, which was already foolish enough. I got more meaning to fulfill in my life. Research in the medical field had more significance than Nathan. The next day, I met Henry as Healer and cured his brother. When I left, I received a text message from William. He arranged for me to meet at a high¨Cend restaurant nearby. ¡°How have you beentely?¡± William asked after gesturing to the waiter to serve. ¡°Not bad,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I heard that you were bullied atst night¡¯s auction,¡± William said. I pursed my lips. ¡°Do you need me to revenge for you? You know, most of the people who attended the banquetst night had business dealings with me. As long as I say a word, those who gossip about you will pay for their behaviour.¡± William¡¯s reaction was almost identical to Marc¡¯s. That moved me very much. During the two years I spent with Nathan, no one cared about my feelings. Everyone¡­ Even a servant could dictate to me. So much so that I even forgot that so many people had always cared about me. ¡°No need,¡± I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t care what those people say. Besides, if they really provoke me, I will revenge myself.¡± William sighed. ¡°Diana, remember, I will always protect you. You know, I have always treated you as my daughter.¡± Tears spun in my eyes. When I was very young, my parents passed away due to the war. In Marc¡¯s early years, he often fought around for Pack and had no time for me. It has always been William and my teacher taking care of me. I have long regarded him as a father. During the meal, William brought up another topic. ¡°By the way, the director of a hospital under my name has recently retired. Are you interested in it?¡± I was amazed. ¡°Director? Me?¡± I pointed to my nose, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I am not qualified.¡± ¡°If you are not qualified, who else is? Don¡¯t forget, my dear Diana is the famous Healer.¡± William had a hint of pride in his eyes. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, there is another reason I want you to be the director.¡± William¡¯s expression became much more serious. ¡°My sister, who was your lead professor, had her most important virology research project at that hospital. But because¡­ she passed away, that project has been shelved. I think only you can continue toplete this project. After all, you are her best student.¡± My clenched my hand slightly, thinking about the project, I actually had an understanding of the teacher¡¯s project, which was of great significance to the entire medical field. In my early years, Professor Penny didn¡¯t involve me in this project because I was too young. After all, research projects on viruses posed huge risks to researchers. But now, the professor was no longer alive. As her student. I must help her fulfill herst wish ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± A weekter, William personally took me to the hospital to announce my session to the position of director at the meeting. However, as soon as I arrived at the door of the conference room, I heard a man say, ¡°This time, the position of the director must belong to ude.¡± Someone immediately agreed with him, ¡°ud is Penny Reed¡¯s student. He is the most qualified person to be the director.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, I was stunned for a moment. I didn¡¯t remember my teacher having a student named ud. The conversation in the office was still ongoing. ¡°Then let¡¯s congratte Dr. ud in advance.¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit too early to say these things now. Let¡¯s wait for William to announce.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded, and I guessed he should be ud. William gestured to his assistant to push open the office door. After seeing William, everyone instantly quieted down. ¨C William took my hand and walked up to the crowd, then loudly announced ¨C ¡°Diana Reist, in the coming days, she will take over the entire hospital as the director.¡± William¡¯s decision caused the already quiet office to be noisy again. A man with a square face and waxed hair vigorously patted the table and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t agree with your decision. If I got it right, Diana is just a woman who has just been divorced and has a newborn child! Before that, she couldn¡¯t even get recognized by Dark Moon Pack! Everyone knows she¡¯s Alpha Nathan¡¯s useless Luna! What qualifications and abilities does she have to be the director?¡± I fixed my sight on the namete on the chest of the man¡¯s white coat ud! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Diana¡¯s pov It turned out that he was the protagonist that everyone was congratting. My gaze fell on ud¡¯s face, inexplicably feeling a bit familiar to him. ¡°Do you disagree?¡± William raised one eyebrow, his voice unchanged, but his tone became much colder. ¡°ud, there¡¯s something I want you to rify. I¡¯m here to inform you, not to seek your opinion.¡± But ud didn¡¯t notice his tone whether it was due to extreme anger or some other reason. ¡°Your decision was wrong. Of course, I have to say it. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to work with someone like Diana in the same hospital.¡± ud was threatening William. Either he or I should leave this hospital. But William just smiled casually and turned to his assistant, saying, ¡°Notify the finance department and settle Dr. ud¡¯s sry. Since he can¡¯t stay, I won¡¯t force him to stay.¡± ud froze instantly, his face awkward and ugly. He probably didn¡¯t expect William to embarrass him in public, but now he¡¯s putting himself in a dilemma. I could tell from his expression that he didn¡¯t want to leave the hospital. After all, William has always been generous. The employee welfare has always been ranking at the top of the industry. The so¨Ccalled threat was just a threat. After receiving William¡¯s order, the assistant walked towards the office door. ud panicked completely and quickly stopped his assistant, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Dr. ud, do you have any other questions?¡± The assistant asked. ud swallowed and his face turned red. ¡°William, I have no intention of leaving the hospital. I will do my best to cooperate ud turned his head to me, his eyes suppressed, ¡°with the new director.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± William¡¯s face showed a familiar and loving smile again. He waved and a handsome young man who had been following him took a step forward. ¡°Additionally, I will have Ryley to be Diana¡¯s assistant to assist her in all her work.¡± As William finished his words, everyone took a cold breath. ¡°Ryley Shankles, William¡¯s most capable right¨Chand man. It is rumored that one day he will inherit all of William¡¯s wealth and business! But now William is only asking him to be a negligible assistant to Diana.¡± In the restroom, through the thin door panels. I heard two female doctors discussing in shock. ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder who exactly Diana is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she Alpha Marc¡¯s sister? She must have used her identity to force William to let her be the director.¡± ¡°How could it be that simple? Don¡¯t forget that William dares to refuse Alpha Nathan. How could Alpha Marc¡¯s sister threaten him? Moreover, William is brother of Healer¡¯s teacher. Offending William is offending Healer. No one would be willing to offend Healer unless he can guarantee that he will never get sick in his lifetime.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see William holding Diana¡¯s hand all day at the meeting today? I think Diana and William must be¨C¡± Bang! I forcefully pushed open the door of thepartment, interrupting the absurd spection between the two. The loud voice froze both female doctors. They looked at me with a pale expression. I washed my hands, dried my hair, and organized my hair expressionlessly. Then, in their frightened eyes, I left the bathroom. Ryley was waiting at the bathroom entrance. Seeing me, he nodded slightly. ¡°Need I ask someone to kill them?¡± He asked, his voice cold and without any emotion. It seemed that the lives of these two doctors were just insignificant existence that could be easily wiped away like dust. Although Ryley had already lowered his head, he was too tall and I had to look up at him. I couldn¡¯t help but twisted my eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious. What does William usually ask you to do? Why are you always thinking about fighting and killing?¡± ¡°Killing people.¡± A cold voice sounded, and I opened my mouth in shock. I almost forgot that William was the leader of the world¡¯srgest gang organization. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, but I could only advise, ¡°Now you are my assistant. I have a request. That¡¯s not to kill until it¡¯s absolutely necessary! You¡¯d better behave mildly in your daily life.¡± Ryley¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with a hint of disapproval, but soon he respectfully replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Ryley led me to the new office. When he was introducing the hospital¡¯s business to me, the office door was forcefully pushed open. ud angrily walked up to my desk and shouted, ¡°What exactly did you do? Why did William appoint you to be the director?¡± ¡°I ¨C¡± I was about to speak when Ryley picked up ude with one hand and dragged him to the window, intending to throw him down from the twentieth floor. ¡°Ryley!¡± I quickly shouted and finally snatched ud back from the hands of Death. Ryley threw ud onto the ground with an impatient expression on his face. ud was stunned. After a long pause, he stood up trembling from the ground, holding onto the chair. ¡°You! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± He pointed at me and cursed, his voice trembling with fear, ¡°I tell you, Diana, you can¡¯t stay in the director¡¯s position for long! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your rtionship with William! Everyone has known that you are his lover! When William loses interest in you, you will have nothing! Shameless bitch. Divorced from Alpha Nathan, you now go to hook up with a man at your father¡¯s age. You¡¯re f**king disgusting! What ability do you have? You can just sleep with men!¡± The spection I didn¡¯t want to hear in the restroom just now came out of ud¡¯s mouth. To be honest, at some point, I regretted stopping Ryley just now. Perhaps throwing ud down from the 20th floor would be a better choice. I have always felt that ud looked familiar. When he cursed at me just now, I finally remembered. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I have indeed met ud. He was my college ssmate. I remembered when I was in college, my teacher Penny gave a speech at our school. ud was also present at the time. Unexpectedly, just this speech made him shamelessly pretend to be Penny¡¯s student. Ryley let out an impatient curse behind me. His hands hanging on his sides clenched into fists, making a sound of bone friction. This was a manifestation of his intention to kill. ud was so scared that he stepped back. ¡°Di¡­ Diana, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want with someone to support you! No one will obey you, a clumsy person with no skills! You are not worthy to be a director!¡± After finishing speaking, he crawled out of the office. Ryley looked mockingly, snorted disdainfully, and cursed, ¡°Coward.¡± In the afternoon, Ryley took me to familiarize myself with the hospitalyout. When we passed by the neurology department, I saw that one of the consultation rooms was surrounded by medical staff. I casually stopped a female nurse who was hurriedly approaching and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The nurse was so excited that she didn¡¯t even recognize me as their new director. ¡°Alpha Nathan has brought his beloved woman to our hospital for treatment! I need to see what he really looks like! Also, I¡¯m curious about how beautiful the woman is to own Alpha Nathan¡¯s heart.¡± As soon as the nurse finished speaking, the crowd dispersed, The one who led the way was ud, with a ttering expression. Immediately after, I saw Alpha Nathan with a stern face and Avia carefully held in his arms. ud hunched over and said to Nathan, ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll take Avia for an examination first.¡± However, Nathan did not answer him. Because at this moment, Nathan was looking at me directly! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Diana? Why are you here?¡± Seeing me, ud seemed to trigger a stress response. His face was extremely unhappy. I nced at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my being here?¡± ¡°Of course, you ¨C¡± ud choked up, as if he had just realized my identity as director and let out a cold snort of indignation. I smiled and then looked at the crowd. They might not recognize my face, but they definitely knew the name of the new director. Everyone lowered their heads and quickly dispersed, starting to work. I didn¡¯t want to deal with these people in front of me, so I turned around with Ryley and wanted to leave. A deep voice came from behind me. Nathan stopped me. ¡°Diana, we need to talk.¡± I stopped and turned my head. I didn¡¯t understand what else Nathan and I could talk about. Didn¡¯t he realize that Avia was already unhappy? ¡°Nathan, we still need to go for an examination.¡± Avia hugged Nathan¡¯s arm and gently shook it. ¡°You go with the doctor first. I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± Nathan pulled out his arm and walked towards me. Avia¡¯s expression froze instantly. She seemed to want to say something more, but Nathan ordered as he passed by ud, ¡°Take Avia for an examination first.¡± Avia was clearly reluctant, but in the end she didn¡¯t go against Nathan¡¯s intentions, just gave me a fierce look and left behind ud. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect this. I looked at Nathan who had already walked in front of me and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t rush to speak, but instead raised his eyes and gave Ryley, who was standing behind me, a look of disdain. ¡°I want to talk to you alone.¡± I sneered. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t have much to say, I¡¯ll leave.¡± I pretended to turn around. Nathan grabbed my wrist. At the same time, Ryley took a step forward and also clenched Nathan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let go of her.¡± Nathan narrowed his eyes slightly and his face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs.¡± Ryley sneered, his eyes filled with disdain. I was not sure if Ryley could overpower Nathan, but I¡¯ve seen Nathan¡¯s prowess on the battlefield. He once twisted the necks of dozens of tall and strong soldiers in the hostile pack alone. It was also because of that battle that he became the highest ranking Alpha! I couldn¡¯t let Ryley confront him. The risk was too high. ¡°Ryley, go ahead and wait for me.¡± Ryley then released Nathan, gave him a cold look, and strode away. ¡°Can you let go of me first?¡± I asked, suppressing my impatience. Nathan withdrew his hand. I rubbed my sore wrist, and there were even red marks on it. ¡°You violent mania!¡± I muttered softly. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°What surprised me was that Nathan apologized to me.¡± I was stunned for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Sorry? I don¡¯t know what Alpha Nathan apologized to me for? For scratching me? Or-¡± ¡°For scratching you. And for the matter of the pearl bracelet a week ago. I owe you an apology.¡± I turned my head and didn¡¯t look at his eyes. ¡°You should apologize to me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Your apology won¡¯t change anything, so I don¡¯t need it either.¡® Moreover, he owed me a thousand apologies except for these two. Nathan frowned slightly. After a moment, he smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, you really don¡¯t need my apology now,¡± Nathan said after a moment of silence. ¡°What is your rtionship with the man beside you just now?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°My business¡­¡± Nathan repeated these words, his smile unchanged, but his gaze became even colder. ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± I lost my patience. Nathan cleared his throat and when he spoke again, his expression had returned to normal. ¡°I saw the 800 million you transferred to me. I have asked the finance department to transfer it back to you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± I refused without even thinking. ¡°Anyway, the incident was caused by me. If I hadn¡¯t interrupted your n, you wouldn¡¯t have paid so much. Take it as an apology from me.¡± Nathan said. I shrugged casually. ¡°At the auction, everyone relies on their strength. There is no such thing as overpaying or not overpaying. Moreover, it¡¯s only 200 million. I can afford it.¡± ¡°Diana, don¡¯t be so stubborn, I- Nathan seemed to have something to say, but coincidentally, ud came back with Avia. ¡°Nathan!¡± Avia almost trotted into Nathan¡¯s arms and tightly hugged Nathan¡¯s waist. She might have just cried, with tears still on her eyshes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nathan raised his hand and stroked her hair. ¡°What¡¯s the examination results?¡± Avia choked up and couldn¡¯t speak. ud told Nathan, ¡°I just had Avia checked. The results confirmed that there was something wrong with her neurons. The surgery performed by Healer was clearly a failure.¡± I looked at ud incredulously. He just said who failed the surgery? Healer? Me? My gaze moved back and forth between ud and Avia. My intuition told me that there must have been some kind of hidden agreement between these two people. ¡°Nathan, what should I do? What should I do now?¡± Avia tearfully said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. My illness really hasn¡¯t been cured! That Healer is a scammer! She didn¡¯t cure me. She was worried that you might me her, so she lied that I didn¡¯t have any problems.¡± Nathan furrowed his brows and pursed his lips into a line. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I couldn¡¯t help but snort softly. ud red at me and said, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± I wrapped my hands around my chest and raised my eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯tugh. I just thought it was ridiculous,¡± ¡°Ridiculous? What is ridiculous?¡± ud demanded. I really wanted to say that everything was ridiculous. 1 really wanted to say that everything was ridiculous. My surgery did not fail, and Avia was also healthy. However, my current identity was Diana. I couldn¡¯t expose all of this. I could only look at Nathan and hint, ¡°As far as I know, Healer is a student of Penny Reed. Her surgery was always sessful. Everyone knows that Avia woke up the day when Healer finished the surgery for Avia. It is enough to prove Healer¡¯s ability.¡± Nathan seemed to be thinking about my words. ud eximed, ¡°What do you mean? Are you questioning my medical skills? Diana, though you are the director now, you can¡¯t doubt my profession! Don¡¯t forget, you know nothing about medicine.¡± ud¡¯s loud voice quickly caught the attention of many people around him. I looked at ud expressionlessly and asked, ¡°How dare you to say that I know nothing about medicine.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°I know what your major was in college. It¡¯s not rted to medicine at all. How can you possibly understand medicine?¡± ude snorted disdainfully. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m at student of Professor Reed. Even if you really know medicine, are you sure that you are better than me?¡± Because ud mentioned Penny, everyone was clearly more convinced of him. ¡°This Diana doesn¡¯t understand anything. She¡¯d better stay out of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does she really think she can do whatever she wants when she bes the director?¡± ¡°If you ask me, she clearly doesn¡¯t want ud to cure Avia so she can win Alpha Nathan.¡± ¡°Is she daydreaming? Everyone knows that Avia is Nathan¡¯s love, and she¡¯s just the former Luna Nathan hated the most.¡± I ignored thements from the people around me and smiled nonchntly. ¡°Really? But I¡¯ve never heard of Dr. Reed epting you as a student before.¡± ¡°That means that you know too little!¡± ud¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of panic. ¡°After all, you thoughts were on men all the time! Otherwise, why did you make every effort to be Nathan¡¯s Luna? You already knew that he didn¡¯t like you. You are humiliating de Moon pack!¡± ud sessfully shifted the focus of the topic. The people looked at me with disdain. Only Nathan stood there with a gloomy face and furrowed brows. I guessed he probably thought that I wanted to harm Avia, like everyone else. I didn¡¯t bother to waste time exining something. The most important thing now was to tell everyone that Avia was healthy. Otherwise, if I allowed them to deceive others, the hospital¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. ¡°Not to mention your rtionship with Prof Reed. As we all know, Healer is also a student of Reed! But you denied the results of Healer¡¯s surgery.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, the crowd once again engaged in heated discussions. ¡°What? Is ud questioning Healer?¡± ¡°Healer¡¯s strength is evident to everyone. How could the surgery fail?¡± ¡°Yes, could it be ud who made a mistake?¡± ud¡¯s face gradually turned pale when he heard their discussion. He simply started spreading rumors. ¡°Healer. Must Healer be right? You don¡¯t even know, Healer often made mistakes while studying with Prof Reed. Heather is clearly the worst student of Prof Reed! She always acts in front of the public to make everyone admire her! I am the best student of Prof Reed!¡± Everyone looked at him skeptically, clearly not buying his words. Seeing this situation, Avia leaned against Nathan¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Nathan, I believe more in ud. Can¡¯t I feel if I have recovered? Perhaps Healer¡¯s medical skills are indeed superb, but there will always be someone more powerful than her.¡± ¡°It makes sense. Can¡¯t patients feel if they have recovered?¡± ¡°Healer is not omnipotent. It¡¯s impossible to never make mistakes.¡± ¡°And we haven¡¯t had any contact with Healer¡­ maybe she really isn¡¯t so excellent.¡± Seeing more and more people support him, ud gradually became proud. ¡°Diana, please mind your own business. If I cure Avia, it would be a great achievement for our hospital! Shouldn¡¯t you be happy as the director? Or¡­ you are deliberately sabotaging, because you could deal with both of us at the same time! I admit that I shouldn¡¯t have publicly criticized that you relied on your family background and William¡¯s rtionship to be the director. I can apologize to you. But Avia is innocent. You can¡¯t watch her die just because you¡¯re jealous of her.¡± ud¡¯s voice was loud enough to be heard by everyone around him. I had to admire ud¡¯s ability to confound right and wrong- It not only demonstrated his kindness, but also highlighted my ¡°malice¡°! The expression on Avia¡¯s face seemed even more helpless. She hugged Nathan¡¯s arm tightly and looked at me timidly, saying, ¡°Diana, I didn¡¯t mean topete with you for Nathan. I beg you to give me a chance to live, okay? I just¡­ I just want to live. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to Nathan¡­¡® Nathan, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up after hearing this. ¡°Avia, you have never been a burden to me.¡± Avia buried herself in Nathan¡¯s chest, sobbing incessantly. Upon hearing Avia¡¯s words, the crowd seemed to be stirred up by a sense of justice. Their criticism of me grew louder and louder. Looking at the scene, I even felt a physiological difort. I felt a faint pain in my stomach. Suddenly, someone hugged my shoulder and I fell into his arms. I turned my head in surprise and saw Victor. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s your first day in the office. Of course I have to see if you can adapt to it.¡± Victor smiled gently at me as if he hadn¡¯t seen Nathan and others. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time here on useless people and things. Let¡¯s go see Lionel.¡± ¡°Lionel? You brought him here?¡± ¡°Lionel? You brought him here?¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s in your office.¡± Victor moved his arm down and hugged my waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Lionel wait too long.¡± I nodded and followed Victor away. As I turned around, I saw Nathan¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Oh by the way!¡± Victor paused and looked at the onlookers and ud, saying expressionlessly, ¡°Diana has a soft heart and rarely criticizes others. But I have a bad temper and I always seek revenge.¡± Victor lifted his chin towards the guard next to him and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll keep in mind the names of those who are spreading rumors here today. When I am avable, I can invite them to the detention room so that they won¡¯t forget Diana¡¯s identity! Everyone from the de Moon Pack, you should know we never bear members who would trap our own people.¡± Everyone¡¯s face suddenly changed. ud¡¯s legs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily, trembling while holding onto the wall. I quickly tugged at Victor¡¯s sleeve and shook my head at him. I didn¡¯t want to make it worse. Moreover, most people here were provoked by Avia and ud. Victor sighed. ¡°Since Diana has pleaded for you, I will give you another chance. If I hear disrespectful words about Diana again, you can ask for the blessing of the Moon Goddess.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lionel?¡± I looked around the office, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you brought him too?¡± Victor sat on the sofa and smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse, otherwise how could you leave there so quickly?¡± I pursed my lips. ¡°But I have to cope with this.¡± I said sternly. ¡°ud is a doctor in our hospital. If Avia¡¯s fake illness is exposed, or if he really treats Avia, it will definitely damage the hospital¡¯s reputation.¡± Victor sat up straight and said, ¡°I understand what you mean. But now that Avia and ud are in a cooperative rtionship, we can¡¯t find any evidence.¡± Victor was right. Even if I had other doctors to test Avia to prove ud¡¯s lie, it still required Avia¡¯s cooperation. And Avia obviously wouldn¡¯t cooperate. I pinched my brow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Nathan again using Healer¡¯s identity. Healer once made Avia wake up from aa, and Nathan should still trust me. I can recheck Avia and confront ud.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only choice now.¡± To my surprise, when I took Nathan out of my cklist and told him that I had learned about what happened today and was willing to examine Avia, he refused me. ¡®No need. I have found a more suitable doctor for Avia. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡® This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I sneered. ¡®Alpha Nathan, if she isn¡¯t sick and take medicine recklessly, one day she will have problems. Don¡¯t regret then.¡® I sent out this message, being angry about Nathan would just trust ud. However, the person who was blocked this time was me! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan¡¯s behaviorpletely irritated me. I rarely got so angry. But perhaps because everything that happened during the day challenged my sanity and stimted my nerves, I gradually lost control of the raging anger inside. ¡°Damn Nathan, it would be toote when you regret!¡± I cursed in a low voice and couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work anymore. I took out an unopened bottle of red wine from the refrigerator, roughly pried open the cork, and then took a few wild sips. The office prepared for the director was alwaysfortable. But due to the alcohol, I still felt heat and thirst. After releasing the few buttons that bound my neck, I got up and went to the balcony. Thete night wind carried a coolness and wasfortable. I almost forgot about everything unpleasant just now, if I hadn¡¯t seen Nathan on the next balcony the moment I turned around. He should have just taken a shower, his hair still wet, and only a towel wrapped around his waist. It seemed that he noticed the noise, turned his head towards me, and then a casual curve rose from the corner of his mouth. My fingers clenched slightly as I gripped the bottle. If I stayed in the hospital until morning to work overtime, what was this damn guy doing? To make me more irritable and angry? My alcohol tolerance was not good, but those few sips were far from making me lose my sanity. At least until I saw Nathan, I was clear¨Cheaded. But now, when I realized it, I had already dropped the wine bottle and jumped onto the next balcony, standing face to face with Nathan. Nathan raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then a yful light shed in his eyes. ¡°You ¨C¡± He seemed to want to say something, but I didn¡¯t want to hear his voice at all. Or in other words, what I would rather hear was his screams. So, just as he spoke, my fist had already swung out. Damn it! This was the end of your foolish attempt to ckmail me! 11 My reason was no longer working and my behavior waspletely controlled by the anger in my subconscious. Nathan probably didn¡¯t expect me to hit him suddenly, so he couldn¡¯t dodge and was hit on the nose. He snorted and took two steps back. When he looked up at me again, the banter in his eyes had already receded by half. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± He asked, with a hint of embarrassment in his voice. I curled up the corner of my mouth and gave a cold smile. I didn¡¯t answer his question, but instead punched his right cheek again. But this time, he was clearly on guard and dodged my attack ¡°Diana!¡± He grabbed my arm. I shook it off hard and hit his chest with my elbow! No surprise, he dodged it again. After a few rounds, apart from his nose, I didn¡¯t even hurt him any more. I stopped and looked at him panting, as if there was a fire burning in my heart. Nathan frowned at me and asked, ¡°Are you calm now?¡± I still didn¡¯t answer. Seeing this, Nathan walked towards me. ¡°What are you do¨C?¡± Almost as Nathan took off his guard and approached me, I grabbed the towel from his waist and pulled it hard, throwing it directly out of the balcony. Nathan widened his eyes and instinctively reached out to grab it. I smiled, seized the opportunity, and mercilessly punched him in the stomach. ¡°Uh!¡± Nathan covered his stomach and retreated, his facial features twisted with pain, and clear blue veins appeared on his forehead. I finally heard the voice I wanted to hear, and my mood immediately brightened up a lot. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I lifted my leg and kicked him between his legs! I wanted this guy to experience extreme pain! However, to my surprise, Nathan grabbed my ankle and stopped my attack. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He growled softly. I red at him angrily, trying to break free from his grip. Nathan grabbed my ankle and pulled back hard. I suddenly lost bnce and my feet slipped and leaned back. I eximed in surprise and instinctively closed my eyes. Just as I thought I was about to fall heavily to the ground, a powerful arm held me on the waist steadily A heavy breath came to my ears I tentatively opened my eyes and met Nathan¡¯s amber pupils. Although I disliked Nathan, I had to admit that he had a perfect face that everyone. envies Sometimes I even felt that three years ago, I fell in love with him at first sight, not only because of Mate, but also partly because he was the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. A drop of water dripped down Nathan¡¯s hair on my ear, and the coldness made me conscious I pushed Nathan away and took a few steps back to avoid getting too close to him. After a brief silence, Nathan spoke first. ¡°So, can you tell me now what the hell you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Why did you ¨C?¡± I almost blurted out, ¡°Why did you cklist me?¡®. Suddenly, I realized that I was Diana at the moment, not Healer. So I could only forcefully shift the conversation. ¡°Why are you in my hospital?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t answer my question, but walked expressionlessly to the chair, took the bathrobe draped over it, and calmly put it on. I realizedter that he waspletely naked at the moment and looked away awkwardly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bitte to be shy? Weren¡¯t you aggressive when you pulled my clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shy!¡± I immediately retorted, whispering, ¡°I haven seen it before.¡± ¡°So why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I hesitated for a few seconds, then suddenly remembered something and looked up at him without hesitation. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why are you at my hospital?¡± ¡°To apany Avia.¡± Nathan dropped this sentence and sat on the sofa. ¡°Avia has already been hospitalized. I will stay in the hospital until she recovers.¡± ¡°What?¡± I suddenly turned up my volume. If Nathan lived in my hospital, I would have to see him every day! What a nightmare! Nathan raised his eyebrows when he saw my bewildered face and said, ¡°What? Are you happy to hear that I¡¯ll stay here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f**king tter yourself.¡± I rolled my eyes. I really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same ce with him, so I asked, ¡°You¡¯re an alpha. What about those jobs in your pack?¡± ¡°My Beta will help me handle most of them. If he can¡¯t, he wille and ask me.¡® ¡°Ah.¡± I chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do so much for Avia. No wonder you were looking for a substitute for Avia everywhere.¡± Nathan frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he asked, ¡°So you went crazy to beat me because I live next door to you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to exin too much. I changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you really want ud to treat Avia?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°So, do you really think there was a problem with Healer¡¯s surgery?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt her,¡± Nathan¡¯s expression became more serious, ¡°but Avia¡¯s performance told me that she hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± ¡°You trusting Avia too much,¡± I said coldly. ¡°Avia is very important to me. I won¡¯t doubt her, nor will I allow myself to doubt her.¡± I didn¡¯t understand what Nathan meant by ¡®not allowed¡®, but his blind trust in Avia made me feel ridiculous. I didn¡¯t even bother to talk to him again. But as a responsible director, I still advised, ¡°I suggest you find a few more trusted doctors to check Avia carefully. There won¡¯t be any loss.¡± However, Nathan refused my proposal without even thinking about it. ¡°No need.¡± He said. ¡°Avia¡¯s can no longer withstand any stimtion. I don¡¯t want to take this risk.¡± I was silent and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Forget it,¡± I whispered a momentter. I was probably crazy. I even thought that I had the ability to persuade him. I turned around and walked towards my balcony. ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan shouted behind me in a somewhat urgent voice. I turned my head to look at him. He had already stood up from the sofa, with a hint of reluctance in his eyes. ¡°What is he reluctant about? I didn¡¯t delve into it, but found it ridiculous. I crossed the balcony. After returning to the room, I hastily tidied up the broken wine bottle and went to bed. The next day, I got upte due to staying upte the night before. Obviously, I missed breakfast in the hospital canteen. Just as I was about to buy a loaf of bread, Victor brought me a delicate breakfast. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t get up,¡± Victor put the breakfast on my desk. ¡°Hmm?¡± I cast a puzzled look at him. Victor, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it, asked, ¡°How was that Avia?¡± I shook my head and said, ¡°Nathan doesn¡¯t want Avia to take the risk of checking again. I guess we¡¯ll have to think of another way.¡± Noticing my exhaustion, Victor didn¡¯t continue to mention any topics rted to Nathan and Avia. Instead, he asked, ¡°There¡¯s a car race in the Gctic Center tomorrow night. Do you want to go?¡± I was suddenly ignited with enthusiasm. ¡°Yes! Of course I have to go.¡± I haven¡¯t touched a racing car for a long time, let alone participated in a race. To be honest, I really missed the feeling of recklessly stepping on the gas. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Diana¡¯s pov The car race was actually a mountain rally. The real venue was the winding mountain path behind the Gxy Center Building, But in order to let everyone have a great time, the organizers specially rented the entire Gxy Center to hold a grand opening party, And in the center of the grandstand on the first floor of the Gxy Center, the sapphire brooch watched by dozens of bodyguards was the first prize of this race. ¡°How beautiful!¡± Although I had seen many rare treasures, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh when I saw this brooch. ¡°Of course, it is a work of the world¡¯s top jewelry designer Nora Stern, with a rough estimate value of 50 million,¡± Victor exined. ¡°Nora?¡± I was a bit surprised. ¡°You said this was her work?¡± Victor smiled slightly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who used to follow you every day achieved so much now.¡± It couldn¡¯t be said that I didn¡¯t expect it. I have always believed that Nora could achieve her dream. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I just suddenly felt a little emotional. In these three years, everyone has been getting better and better. Only me¡­ wasted my time in the so¨Ccalled love. However, I was still very happy to hear about Nora¡¯s current achievements. ¡°I remember your birthday is in next month.¡± I lightly bumped Victor¡¯s arm. Victor nodded. ¡°Look, that sapphire brooch will be my birthday gift for you.¡± Victor paused for a moment and said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± I smiled and said, ¡°Are you so sure that I will win the first prize?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Victor looked more confident than me as he touched my head. ¡°In my eyes, you will always be the No.1.¡± His tone was so serious that when I stared into his eyes, I could hardly resist. I quickly averted my gaze and disguised my embarrassment with a teasing expression, ¡°Don¡¯t be so disgusting.¡± Victor didn¡¯t say anything more, just smiled with me. But suddenly, his gaze paused, and the smile in his eyes gradually faded. I found him staring at something without blinking, his face gradually showing irritability. ¡°Why are we so unlucky?¡± Victor muttered, ¡°How could we meet these two people everywhere? Isn¡¯t it that Avia has some mental illnesses? Isn¡¯t Alpha Nathan afraid of scaring her on this asion?¡± I instinctively looked back. Not far away, Nathan and Avia were walking together into the hall. With ud following them. He wore a ttering expression on his face, saying something. I only nced at them and then withdrew my gaze. ¡°If you feel unpleasant, let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± I said to Victor. However, just as I turned around, a maid bumped into me. She happened to be holding a ss of red wine in her hand. And they was all spilled on my clothes. The girl was startled and quickly bent down to apologize to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry. I didn¡¯t mean to. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Never mind. I ¨C¡± I was just about to tell the girl not to be afraid, she started pping herself hard. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it, please let me go.¡± Her pleading voice and continuous pping quickly attracted onlookers around her. Everyone began to discuss what had happened. At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded, questioning with a sense of justice ¨C ¡°She just identally bumped into you, you don¡¯t need to punish her like this.¡± Looking in the direction of the sound, I met Avia¡¯s eyes. Seeing me staring at her, she shrank and hid behind Nathan, carefully tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Nathan¡­ I just want to help that maid. Can you persuade Diana not to punish her? Look, her face is swollen. She¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Avia¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for the onlookers to hear. Everyone began to use me of being narrow¨Cminded and malicious. Upon seeing this, Victor took a step forward and tried to exin something for me, but I grabbed him by the wrist. ¡°No need.¡± I shook my head at him. Almost in the next second, I felt a cold gaze falling on me. I knew it came from Nathan. Only he could make people feel so oppressive. He, like those onlookers, probably believed Avia¡¯s lies and felt that I was malicious. I ignored his gaze and turned my head to look at the maid who was still pping herself. ¡°Did I ask you to hit yourself?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The maid paused, neither admitting nor denying. But Avia said eagerly, ¡°You must have forced her, otherwise why would she beat herself? Diana, although you¡¯re Alpha Marc¡¯s sister, you can¡¯t punish others casually. Maids also have dignity. She also has parents.¡± As soon as Avia¡¯s voice fell, the maid seemed to be suddenly turned on some kind of switch, pointing at me and shouting, ¡°You made me p myself! You said I dirtied your clothes and made me p myself until you are satisfied.¡± ¡°Did you hear that, Nathan? I didn¡¯t wrongly use Diana! Save that maid. Otherwise, she will be tortured to death by Diana!¡± Avia looked anxious and continued to add, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Diana to be such a malicious woman.¡± To my slight surprise, Nathan did not argue with me as Avia had hoped, but instead remained silent and stared at me. I didn¡¯t bother to guess what he was thinking. I looked at the maid who ndered me and took out my phone from my pocket. ¡°You may not know. I have a habit of recording in real¨Ctime. I have recorded everything that happened just now. Do you want me to y it for everyone?¡± The maid¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, her lips trembling and unable to make a sound. I smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to exin everything to everyone. Otherwise, when I reveal the truth, you¡¯ll be charged with ndering Alpha¡¯s sister. Oh, by the way, do you know what kind of punishment will you face for ndering Sister Alpha?¡± Victor smiled and said, ¡°Your whole family will be expelled.¡± The maid copsed to the ground with a thud. A few secondster, she cried loudly, ¡°I¡­ I ndered thisdy. She didn¡¯t punish me. I lied because I was too scared. I want everyone to sympathize with me. I was wrong¡­ I really was! Please don¡¯t expel me and my family!¡± The truth has been revealed, and I didn¡¯t intend to go into it. ¡°Just leave,¡± I said lightly The maid immediately disappeared from my sight. Seeing this, the onlookers showed awkward expressions and all lowered their heads and dispersed. I nced at Avia and noticed that she seemed to be getting angry. But due to Nathan¡¯s presence, she could only hold back and blush. I suddenly felt bored and turned my head to ask Victor, ¡°I remember you had a spare shirt in your car.¡± The clothes were all stained with red wine, which made me ufortable. ¡°Hmm.¡± Victor nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to change.¡± ¡°So you really recorded it just now?¡± Victor asked me after leaving the hall. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t have the ability to prophesy. I deliberately deceived that maid.¡± Victor seemed to confirm his guess. ¡°But did you notice that the maid was a bit strange, she ¨C¡± Victor wanted to say something else when his phone rang. It was the officer under hismand who needed to report something to him. I signaled him to deal with his work first. When Victor answered the phone, I returned to the car and put on the spare white shirt. Just as I was about to get off the car, I heard a choking sound. Apanied by malicious curses. I was stunned and walked to the direction of the sound. Behind a Maybach, I saw the maid who had just insulted me, as well as¡­ Avia, who was cursing at her! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°You idiot! You ruined all my ns!¡± Avia raised her arm and pped it heavily on the maid¡¯s cheek. The maid¡¯s mouth suddenly overflowed with blood. However, despite this, she did not dare to resist, just kept apologizing with her head down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ve tried my best¡­ I didn¡¯t know she would record¡­ Please forgive me, or¡­ maybe you give me another chance! Next time, I will definitely seed.¡± I sneered. Sure enough, all of this was Avia¡¯s conspiracy. She knew that I woulde to the Gxy Center to attend the race, so she arranged for this maid to frame me in advance. The purpose was to make Nathan recognize my ¡°malicious¡± personality and hate me, in order to solidify her position in Nathan¡¯s heart. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that I shattered her n with just a few words. She not only failed to make me lose face in front of everyone, but also turned herself into a joke. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t fucking cry in front of me!¡± Avia was irritable, her facial features twisted, far from her usual pitiful appearance. She still felt angry, so she pped the maid a few more times. It wasn¡¯t until the maid spat out blood and beaten to the ground that she stopped. ¡°Since you have failed, our agreement will naturally be invalid. You can¡¯t even get a penny for your mother¡¯s medical expenses.¡± The maid widened her eyes and immediately pounced on Avia¡¯s feet. ¡°No! Don¡¯t¡­ give me another chance! Next time, I will definitely seed! Please don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s medical fees! Please!¡± The maid¡¯s mouth kept gushing with blood. But her embarrassment did not earn Avia¡¯s sympathy. Avia looked at the maid coldly and paused word by word, ¡°I never give a loser a second chance! You should be grateful that I only took your mother¡¯s medical fees, not her and your life. Get out!¡± The maid¡¯s eyes shed with despair, tears sliding down her swollen cheeks. But in the end, she could only limp away. Looking at the maid¡¯s back, Avia screamed wildly with anger. I rubbed my ears and said irritably, ¡°Stop shouting.¡± Avia was startled and suddenly stopped her voice, looking at me with a pale face. ¡°When did youe?¡± She blurted out. LO LIU! ¡°Imagine, if I told Nathan everything you just said to that react?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this!¡± Avia screamed. I stared at her without saying a word. Her throat rolled nervously, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Nathan won¡¯t believe you. Even if you just recorded a video, I can say it¡¯s because I¡¯m sick. Anyway¡­ if you want to defeat me in this way, you must be daydreaming!¡± I rolled my eyes for her arrogance. I had no interest in the rtionship between her and Nathan, and naturally wouldn¡¯t do such boring things. I just hated Avia always treating me like her rival. I had nothing to do with Nathan anymore! When Nathan casually left me to Isaac in front of everyone, he had nothing to do with me already! Why was she still dragging me in? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Avia. This will be thest time I tolerate you. Take away all your useless tricks. Otherwise, next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± I stared coldly at Avia. Avia trembled all over with fear in my sharp gaze. She seemed to want to argue with ,but couldn¡¯t make any sound. Suddenly, a strange light shed in her eyes. Immediately afterwards, she leaned back and fell to the ground, covering her right cheek ¡°Avia!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice rang from behind me. I saw Nathan quickly rush to Avia and lift her from the ground, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°Nathan, don¡¯t me Di¨¢na. I just misunderstood her in the hall, and she should have pped me.¡± Avia, with an innocent expression, turned to me and said, ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. If pping me can make you no longer angry, then you can continue.¡± Nathan squinted at me with a cold expression. ¡°Did you hit her?¡± He questioned. In an instant, a huge sense of absurdity arose within me. Sure enough, love could make people blind. As Alpha of Dark Moon Pack, Nathan couldn¡¯t see though such a clumsy trick. I smiled sarcastically. I smiled sarcastically. The next second, I grabbed Avia¡¯s wrist and pulled her out of Nathan¡¯s embrace. Then, a p heavily fell on her face! Avia let out a scream, covering her face and looking at me in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nathan growled. I smiled faintly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Avia saying that I pped her? Of course I should make it grounded.¡± Avia¡¯s face suddenly changed. If her gaze could turn into a sharp de, I thought she might have stabbed me a hundred times already. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. I yawnedzily and said, ¡°Alpha Nathan, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Nathan stopped me. I thought he would revenge for his beloved Avia. I was even prepared to fight against him, but he just patted Avia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°ude is in the hall. You go find him first.¡± ¡°Nathan, I-¡± ¡°Just be amb.¡± Avia bit her lips in anger, but ultimately had to leave the parking lot. I looked at Nathan and asked angrily, ¡°Do you have anything else? Do you want to avenge your beloved Avia? I¡¯m sorry, I-¡± ¡°Whose clothes are you wearing?¡± I was stunned, never expecting Nathan to ask me this question. I frowned and nced at him, ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°No, I just feel that it looks so ugly on you!¡± Nathan sneered. I felt he was inexplicable. ¡°If you think it¡¯s ugly, just don¡¯t look at it!¡± I gritted my teeth and said. Although Victor¡¯s clothes was muchrger than mine, it was definitely not ugly. Damn Nathan must have bad aesthetics. ¡°What are you going to say?¡± I was getting impatient. ¡°It was nothing. I heard you participate in today¡¯s race,¡± Nathan looked down at me with a clear exploration in his eyes ¡°You and I have been together for two whole years, but most of the time your attention was on other women. Do you have any desire to learn about what I like and what I excel at?¡± Nathan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You have too many secrets. I just realized that I don¡¯t know anything about you.¡± You do have a deep affection for Avia.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mock me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you can hear it,¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°My game is about to start. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. I looked down at my watch. However, just as I passed Nathan by, I heard the sound of the fabric tearing. I lowered my head and found that the shirt I had just changed was tightly intertwined with Nathan¡¯s cufflinks. ¡°You did it intentionally?¡± I looked at Nathan in shock. Nathan sneered. ¡°Do you think I am that bored?¡± After speaking, he seemed extremely impatient and tore open the shirt that had originally only a small slit. I wanted to stop him, but it was toote.. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I shouted. Nathan grabbed the half piece of fabric he had torn off in his hand. He seemed to take it for granted. ¡°Of course I am separating us. What? Do you still want to be with me?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t wear this shirt anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, so what? Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Nathan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You I wanted to beat Nathan, but I knew this wouldn¡¯t solve any problems. There was not much time left, so it was obviously impossible to buy another one. Did I have to wear that wet T-shirt sprinkled with red wine? Just as I was in a dilemma, Nathan, standing in front of me, suddenly began to undress. I looked at him in astonishment and stuttered, ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I thought for a moment. It seemed that it has something to do with me that your shirt is torn.¡± He took off his suit and casually threw it onto the Maybach, then took off the white shirt inside and threw it into my arms. ¡°So, wear mine,¡± he said expressionlessly. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Diana¡¯s pov The shirt in my arms still retained Nathan¡¯s heat, even his scent! My brain was in a mess. The shirt in my arms still retained Nathan¡¯s heat, even his scent! My brain was in a mess. I didn¡¯t understand what Nathan was doing! Just as I was in a daze, Nathan had already put on his suit again. Due to his excessively excellent physique, his half exposed chest not only did not. make his outfit strange, but also added a sense of wild beauty. Seeing me staring at him, Nathan suddenly lowered his head and approached me. ¡°How long will you continue to look at me like this?¡± I felt myself blushing through the heat on my face and retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± I turned my head and didn¡¯t look into his eyes. ¡°I was just thinking you wouldn¡¯t be so kind. After all, I just pped your beloved Avia.¡± Sure enough, when it came to Avia, Nathan¡¯s face suddenly cooled down. ¡°Avia is still ill. She can¡¯t control her behavior.¡± I was stunned for a moment and then looked at Nathan, ¡°So you know what Avia did just now was her acting?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t answer, but his expression already exined everything. ¡®So why do you spoil her like this? Do you just like her so much? So much so that you can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡± ¡°I have said it. Avia is still sick. Everything she¡¯s doing now isn¡¯t her original intention! Besides, my rtionship with her is not what you think. I-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I interrupted Nathan irritably. Every time he talked about Avia¡¯s non¨Cexistent illness, I was so irritated. I cured her myself, and ran all the tests on her, the results were perfectly good. ¡°You can always trust your Avia, but one day you will know how foolish you are now. Nathan remained silent. After a moment, he moved his gaze from my face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You go change your clothes quickly. Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to the race?¡± I gave Nathan a fierce look and went back to the car.. After changing my clothes, I got out of the car and found that Nathan had not left yet. He leaned half against the car and looked at me directly. I didn¡¯t know if it was my illusion, his mood seemed to be much better than before. ¡°Not bad.¡± He raised his eyebrows, ¡°It looks much better than that stic bag.¡± I nced at him and cursed ¡®childish¡® in my heart. Just at this moment, Victor came over after making a phone call. ¡°Diana, have you changed your clothes yet? We-¡± Victor¡¯s voice suddenly stopped when he saw the shirt on me, his eyes a bit confused, ¡°Is this my shirt?¡± ¡°Of course not. It is mine,¡± Nathan said behind me. He walked up to Victor, his eyes showing a hint of pride in addition to mockery. ¡°As for your clothes¡­¡± Nathan spread out the rags in his palm and apologized without any guilt. ¡°Sorry, I tore them apart.¡± Victor¡¯s expression suddenly changed. 1 quickly grabbed Victor¡¯s hand and said, The race is about to begin. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t forget, I said I will win that sapphire brooch as your birthday gift.¡± As soon as my voice fell, Nathan¡¯s raised corner of his mouth pressed down. But I pretended not to see it and pulled Victor¡¯s wrist to leave the parking lot. When Victor and I arrived at thepetition site, the foot of the mountain was already crowded with people. The entire path was brightly lit, as bright as day. Amid cheers, I got into the sports car. Almost the next second, my heart beat violently twice, and an indescribable sense of unease rose from my body. Bang! The deafening sound of gunfire instantly awoke me. I didn¡¯t have time to contemte where that unease came from. I stepped on the elerator and, amidst the roar of the motor, drove along with the other nine sports cars on the winding mountain road. My car was in the backward position, but I was not in a hurry. I smoothly controlled the steering wheel, taking advantage of the terrain to easily surpass one sports car after another. Quickly, I was in the second ce. The racer who ranked first was the first to depart. I assessed the terrain ahead and nned to overtake on the next bend. However, the sports car running in front of me suddenly began to changenes and drove in an ¡°S¨C shaped¡± way. He didn¡¯t even care about winning or losing, he only focused on blocking my path. At the same time, several sports cars that had already been left behind by me caught up and began intentionally pushing me towards the edge of the cliff. It turned out that the unease was not my illusion. These racing drivers were obviously bribed and wanted to kill me during the race.< Once again, passing by the cliff, I was in a cold sweat! If I continued like this, I was afraid I would even fall under the cliff with my car. After a brief hesitation, I simply stepped on the gas pedal and ran straight into the rear of the sports car in front of me. Although there might be some danger, it was better than falling off a cliff. The front car instantly deviated from the track and collided head¨Con with the mountain. And my car also ejected its airbag under the strong impact! The other racing drivers braked urgently. The race was forced to terminate. Everyone was stunned. The organizer quickly sent people to check. In a moment, the ambnce picked up the racing driver who had hit the mountain. The scene suddenly became chaotic. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The audience were moring for refunds, and several irritable people even rushed up to fight with the security guards. I took a breath in the car and as more and more people gathered outside, I got off. With just one nce, I saw Avia standing next to Nathan. She was obviously surprised, as if I shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. I instantly understood everything. It seemed that this was Avia¡¯s n again. She not only wanted to defame me, but also wanted me to die in the race. I stared at Avia, her cold eyes trembling with fear. She didn¡¯t even dare to look up into my eyes and could only try to hide herself behind Nathan. Strangely, Nathan, who had always regarded her as a treasure, did not notice her panicked behavior. At this moment, Nathan was staring at me, his expression solemn. It was like¡­ He was worried about me. I saw him take a step in the direction where I was. But immediately, my vision was blocked. Victor rushed up to me and hugged me in his arms. ¡°Diana! Are you okay? Blessed by the moon, you¡¯re still alive.¡± His voice trembled with fear, and his face was pale. It seemed that the person who had just had an ident was not me, but him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I patted Victor¡¯s shoulder to calm him down, but he still hugged me tightly. A warm current surged through my heart. L ¡°If you continue but by being strangled by you!¡± I joked, trying to ease the atmosphere. Victor immediately let me go, his eyes a bit red. Hour at ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± he frowned. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Move and legs. There may be some injure you don¡¯t notice.¡± I could only turn around a few times and bounced around, ¡°Are you relieved now? There was an airbag. I was fine.¡± Victor finally calmed down and went to check my car. As my gaze widened, I saw Nathan and Avia on his side. After the panic, Avia¡¯s face reappeared with familiar malice, as if regretting why I hadn¡¯t died. car needs ¡°The front lip of your to be reced,¡± Victor said as he walked up to me and saw me staring at something. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I squinted my eyes, ¡°I just suddenly realized that I seemed to be too kind to Avia.¡± Victor was taken aback and said, ¡°Are you saying she caused this ident?¡± ¡°You can send someone to investigate. With evidence, we can better confront her.¡± Victor nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± I rejected Victor¡¯s proposal, ¡°I said I want to help you get that sapphire brooch.¡± ¡°Why are you talking about that brooch?¡± Victor sighed. ¡°The race can¡¯t even continue.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to get that brooch through the race. If I can¡¯tpete, I¡¯ll buy it. The organizers must have lost a lot of money. If I offer to spend 50 million to get that brooch, they won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Victor wanted to say something else, but I had already walked up to the organizer with a worried expression on his face. When I proposed to buy that brooch, his eyes were instantly lit up. ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll take you to get that brooch, I- ¡°Wait a minute,¡± a cold voice interrupted the organizer. I saw Nathan walking towards us. Avia and ud followed behind him. ¡°How can you resell the prize without a clear winner in the race?¡± Nathan smiled. The organizer looked embarrassed, ¡°But the contestants can¡¯t continue to race. If we sell that brooch, we can still reduce some losses.¡± ¡°I can help you bear your losses, but I want this game to continue,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was unquestionable. ¡°Sorry what?¡± The organizer looked puzzled and stood in the same spot dumbfounded. Nathan turned his head to look at me and curled his lips. ¡°What about this? Miss Reist, are you interested in racing with me? Whoever wins will get that brooch.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Diana¡¯s pov Many people have already cast their gaze at us, and even those who were originally fighting against the guards have stopped. After all, with Nathan¡¯s appearance and identity, wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd, the most eye¨Ccatching being. And now, he actually proposed to participate in thepetition in person. This was much more exciting than watching unknown racing drivers racing wildly. A heated discussion came from the crowd¨C ¡°Alpha Nathan! Why does he suddenly want to race?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? He wants that sapphire brooch.¡± ¡°Ah? But Alpha Nathan is so rich. How could he lower himself to participate in a race just for a brooch. ¡°I know! Do you see the beautiful girl next to him? It seems to be Avia! It must be Avia who wants that brooch, so Alpha Nathan decided topete to satisfy her.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, have you heard about it? In fact, at thest auction, the pearl bracelet was still taken by Alpha Nathan. I heard he spent 800 million on that bracelet to give it to Avia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too shocked. Isn¡¯t this Avia too lucky?¡± My thoughts returned to the auction with all the discussions. A sarcastic smile shed from the corner of my mouth. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. So¡­ Was Nathan doing it again for Avia? I casually nced at Nathan and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Nathan raised his eyebrows, his eyes teasing. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t you dare?¡± ¡°Just ignore him.¡± Victor took my hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a provocation. Don¡¯t waste time on him.¡± Of course I knew this was Nathan¡¯s provocation. If it were at another time, I might mock his childishness and then pay to take the brooch and leave. But now, something suddenly reminded me. ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± I said calmly, ¡°but I want to increase the bet.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Nathan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you ask what the bet is?¡± I looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Anything will do,¡± Nathan said with a faint smile. ¡°You will lose,¡± I warned. Nathan casually curled his lips. ¡°Okay, the bet I¡¯m going to increase is, if I win, I¡¯ll ¡°Don¡¯t daydream! You can¡¯t win at all!¡± Before I could reveal my bet, ud jumped out to mock me. ¡°You want to win Alpha Nathan? That¡¯s a big joke! Since you want to increase the bet, we also need to increase the bet. ¡°Sure,¡± I said with a nonchnt expression. ¡°If we win, you must resign from the hospital tomorrow and publicly admit that you relied on your family background and personal rtionship with William to take the position of director.¡± As soon as ud finished speaking, Nathan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly tightened. He turned his head as if to say something to ud, but I interrupted him. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± I chuckled disdainfully, ¡°but at the same time, you must also agree to my bet,¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ud asked. I didn¡¯t look at ud, but instead turned my gaze to Nathan and hooked my finger at him, ¡°Come here.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, just when everyone thought he wouldn¡¯t listen to me, Nathan walked towards me. When he was only three feet away from me, he stopped. ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Come closer,¡± I said. Nathan had no expression on his face and took another step towards me, narrowing the distance between us to within half of his arm. The crowd suddenly resounded with inhaling sounds. The sound of gossiping came from all directions, like a tide. I saw Avia¡¯s face turn red with anger, and her lips were about to be bitten apart. Remembering all the bad deeds she had done, I smiled coldly in my heart. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°Bow your head,¡± I continued to demand. Nathan¡¯s eyes finally shed a hint of surprise. But he still followed my words and lowered his head. When our gazes were almost at the same level, he curved his lips and smiled. By his ear, I said in a voice that only the two of us could hear, ¡°The additional bet is that if I win, I want you to send someone to re¨Cexamine Avia. And you must do it without her knowing ¡± Nathan¡¯s body tightened instantly, and his amber pupils dimmed. ¡°Are you just telling me this?¡± He asked. ¡°What else are you thinking?¡± I asked back. ¡°I thought you would have a hot kiss with me, reminiscing about our past,¡± Nathan said shamelessly. I pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡± I chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Your and my past are a darkness. Is there any need to reminisce?¡± Nathan stared at me with a heavy gaze, unable to see joy or anger in his eyes. ¡°Do you agree or not?¡± I asked. Nathan remained silent. Just when I thought he would give up the race because of Avia, he nodded calmly. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± The organizer quickly ordered people to clean up the scene. Because my car suffered a serious impact and Nathan didn¡¯t drive a sports car over today, he kindly prepared race cars of the same specification for us. The audience resumed betting. I knew most people bet that Nathan would win. In previous races, I have always concealed my identity and used fake names. Therefore, most people didn¡¯t know that the mythical racer who won numerous prizes was me. In their eyes, I was just an unknown ordinary racing driver. Choosing Nathan was clearly a more secure choice. The cheers at the scene were huge. Nathan and I drove on the track side by side. With a gunshot, I stepped on the gas pedal and rushed up the mountain path. And Nathan almost set off at the same time as me. After several turns, we were still in a state of being side by side. I have seen Nathan¡¯s driving skills before. I knew he excelled at this. But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so skilled. Obviously, thest time he retained his true strength for safety on the highway. If we continued like this, it would be difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. For me, the risk would alse increase. Just as I was thinking, a strong wind suddenly shed in my ear. Next, I saw Nathan overtake me after a turn, His car flew out like an arrow, leaving me behind! C Chapter 34 Chapter 34 hapter 34 Diana¡¯s pov I suddenly withdrew my thoughts, focused all my attention on the race, and caught up with him again.. I shouldn¡¯t underestimate Nathan¡­ I silently told myself in my heart. After about ten minutes, the race still had no clear winner. Then came thest turn! I immediately released the elerator, lowered the gear, and chose the optimal route with my familiarity with the terrain. Then I lightly pressed the elerator and switched back to the outerne of the curve after passing the top of the curve. Nathan was slightly slower than me. I pressed the elerator hard. With centrifugal force, the car instantly unleashed its full potential and flew out. Nathan was indeed excellent. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. But he was less familiar with this track than me. The cars crossed the finish line and I defeated Nathan by three seconds. I unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car. When I passed by Nathan¡¯s car, he lowered the car window. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± I said to him. ¡°You lost.¡± He stared at me directly, his emotiorisplex, as if he had something more important to tell me besides the race. After a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What?¡± I twisted my eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Nathan turned his head and his gaze fell on the steering wheel. ¡°Maybe I was thinking too much.¡± I didn¡¯t go into his words, only gave him a cold look. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet.¡± After that, I left the field. When I returned to the audience, they waspletely silent. As if none of them could believe that I would have won over Alpha Nathan, their expressions frozen and their mouths wide open. ud recovered from his shock and shouted loudly- ¡°Impossible! You must have cheated! Did you bribe the boss here? How could you possibly defeat Alpha Nathan! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately chimed in. ¡°Yes! We don¡¯t believe it! We demand another match.¡± ¡°Another race! Have another race!¡± Many of them bet on Nathan. ? They even bet a lot of money because they thought the chances of winning were high. Now their losses were huge, and everyone was trying to reverse the situation through some means. I casually walked through the audience. However, what surprised me was that Nathan would stand up and speak for me. ¡°The game is fair and just. I lost.¡± His voice was not loud, but due to Alpha¡¯s innate aura, it was still heard by everyone. ¡°Diana, I will fulfill your request,¡± he said to me. I didn¡¯t look back, but instead walked up to the organizer and took the sapphire brooch, pinning it on Victor¡¯s left cor in front of everyone. At that moment, I seemed to feel a burning gaze almost piercing my soul. Even my wolf couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Victor noticed my frigid gesture and hugged me into his arms. I shook my head to sign that he didn¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I¡¯m tired,¡± I said. Victor nodded. On the way home, I sat in the passenger seat, leaning against the window. The evening breeze blew over my cheeks, gradually clearing my thoughts. I started to think about the sentence Nathan said to me not long ago- ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Nothing. Maybe I was thinking too much.¡± What exactly did he mean? Was he questioning my identity? I oncepeted with him on the road in terms of driving skills. Did he discover my identity? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Victor asked while driving. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Nathan.¡± And I realized that¡¯s might make Victor misunderstand and exined, ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m thinking about what Nathan has just said.¡± I told Victor about my doubts. ¡°So are you worried that Nathan might know you¡¯re Healer?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be called a worry.¡± I turned my head and looked out of the car window. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need to let those irrelevant know about my identity as Healer. It will only add to the trouble. Moreover, if he finds out that I¡¯m Healer, he might even think I¡¯m trying to harm Avia.¡± I wrung my lips sarcastically. About twenty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the vi. ¡°Thank you for driving me back. Be careful when you drive. I unfastened my seat belt and prepared to get off the car. Victor suddenly grabbed my wrist. ¡°Just now, when you said you were thinking about Nathan, I was upset at the moment.¡± I pursed my lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. Victor continued, ¡°Diana, it¡¯s been a year now. Do you still like Alpha Nathan?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± I blurted out, faster than I thought I could. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay, Diana. You can take your time.¡± Victor¡¯s voice paused slightly, and his grip on my wrist tightened slightly. He stared at me and said in a gentle voice, ¡°But I hope you can asionally pay attention to others. For example¡­ me.¡± ¡°Victor¡­¡± ¡°Diana, I¡¯ve always liked you. I¡¯ve liked you since we were children. You know it, right?¡± I dared not look into Victor¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Victor stopped and looked at me sadly. But I knew I had to express my ideas clearly. I couldn¡¯t let him continue to waste time on me. This was not fair to him. ¡°Victor, I have always regarded you as a close friend.¡± ¡°We grew up together, studied together, went through hardships together¡­ Why don¡¯t you just like me?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer him. Love was difficult to exin. For example, when I met Nathan, was it just because of Mate that I fell in love with him? Maybe part of, but it wasn¡¯t the only reason. !! ¡°Never mind. Forget it.¡± Victor released me with a gentle enough smile. ¡°If answering this question would bother you, then I don¡¯t need an answer.¡± Victor looked down at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, go back to rest¡± I didn¡¯t say much, got off the car and returned to my room. The maid came in and asked if I needed to have some midnight snack. 1 shook my head. ¡°By the way, Miss, I have something happy to tell you.¡± The maid looked excited, ¡°Lionel has already learned how to crawl.¡± I was very shocked. Most babies could crawl when they were seven months, but Lionel only needed three months. This was amazing! ¡°I¡¯ll go see him,¡± I said excitedly. The maid followed behind me, ¡°But Lionel is already asleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just going to take a look and won¡¯t wake him up,¡± I stopped and said to the maid, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be with me.¡± After the maid left, I pushed the door open. A sleeping light was on in the room, and it was dim. I sat by Lionel¡¯s cradle, quietly watching his face. The little guy slept soundly with a sweet smile on his lips, probably having some beautiful dreams. I leaned down and lightly kissed his forehead. However, the moment I stood up straight, my smile froze! Lionel grew fast, faster thanmon babies. At this moment, with the dim light, I could even see Nathan in him.. One day, it would be discovered that Lionel was Nathan¡¯s so What Nathan do to me and Lionel when it came? I didn¡¯t know¡­ But there was one thing I could be sure of. son. Once Avia learned about Lionel¡¯s rtionship with Nathan, she would definitely find an opportunity to harm Lionel. She was that kind of crazy woman. I must resolve Nathan and Avia¡¯s matter and get them back to the Dark Moon Pack as soon as possible. as soon as possible. Only in this way could my Lionel grow up safely. The night passed quickly. The next afternoon, while I was processing documents in the hospital office, my door was knocked on. I said ¡®Pleasee in¡® and then I saw Nathan enter my office. He seemed to have been awake all night and he looked serious and sinister. 1 rarely saw this emotion on his face. I put down the file and raised my eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked. Nathan¡¯s veins on his forehead jumped. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Last night, I sent someone to examine Avia while she was sleeping. The results havee out. I squinted slightly and said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Nathan raised his hand to his forehead, a painful expression on his face. ¡°Avia¡¯s perfectly healthy.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Diana¡¯s pov There is nothing wrong with Avia¡¯s body, which is a good thing. But this means that before that, she told lies one after another, and each one of them was vicious and despicable. This undoubtedly broke Nathan¡¯s trust on Avia. In his eyes and heart, Avia should have been a pure, innocent, kind and innocent little girl. The fact that Avia was lying and the Healer was right gave him a loud p in the face. But how he feels has nothing to do with me. I looked down at the documents in my hand again and said, ¡°In that case, please go through the discharge procedures for Avia and bring her home, so as not to waste medical resources.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t leave either. I can feel the low pressure in the office. His presence was so strong that I couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work. I gradually became impatient. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Please now-¡± Boom! Before I finished speaking, suddenly, there was a bang outside the door. I quickly walked to the door, opened the door, and saw a female nurse. ¡°Director,¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± I looked at her and found that her shoulders were shaking slightly, and she seemed nervous in front of an Alpha. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver documents to you,¡± she said, handing me a folder in her hand. I took it and flipped through a few pages. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t left yet, I asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The nurse raised her lips, smiled at Nathan awkwardly, turned around and trotted away. When I turned around, I saw Nathan standing there in a daze, and suddenly irritation came to my heart. Boom! I knocked on the desk hard twice, and then Nathan slowly looked at me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± I asked. Nathan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. After a while, he finally moved towards the door. As he passed me, he stopped. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry for what Avia did to you.¡± I sneered, ¡°So, are you going to repay me something for her?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Nathan asked, staring at me intensely. His serious expression made me feel for a moment that he would agree to any request I made, reasonable or unreasonable. But I wasn¡¯t that impressed. After all, all he did was topensate for Avia¡¯s sins. After all, he loves Avia. ¡°My only request is that you and your people get out of my Pack,¡± I said coldly. Nathan¡¯s figure swayed as if he had been greatly stimted. He gave me aplicated look and finally left the office. I returned to my seat and calmed down for a long time before I reorganized my thoughts and started working. Now that the matter between Nathan and Avia has been resolved, Lionel will no longer be threatened. And I will soon be able to take over Reed¡¯s research with peace of mind. Everything is developing in a good direction. Half an hourter, I received a message from Victor. He told me that several of the racers fromst night still refused to admit who had bribed them to kill me. But one of them was obviously panicked when he saw Avia¡¯s photo. Victor asked me if I wanted to continue. This ¡°continue¡± obviously does not refer to interrogation, but is apanied by some physical or mental punishment. I thought about it and finally decided to ask Victor to lock up those people first and not deal with them. If nothing goes wrong, Avia, Nathan, and I will never have any interactions with each other again.. For this reason, I can tolerate Avia¡¯s offenses against me these days and not pursue them. After all, if the quarrel continues, everyone will be entangled again, which will be very troublesome. And I no longer have the patience to deal with this kind of trouble. ¡°Director! Director!¡± As soon as I sent the message, there was a sudden rush of sound. A male doctor barged in before he even had time to knock on the door. His white coat was torn at the shoulders and the sses on his nose were half broken. He pointed at the door in a panic and embarrassment, shouting at me ¨C ¡°Crazy! She went crazy!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s crazy?¡± ¡°Avia! Avia is crazy! Just now, when the nurse was handling Avia¡¯s discharge procedures, she¡­ she¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, as if he was recalling an extremely terrifying scene. I realized the seriousness of the matter and hurried toward the ward where Avia was located before the doctor finished his report. When I rushed to the ward, the scene was already in chaos. The ground was a mess, with torn sheets, broken bowls, scattered tables and chairs¡­ even! And blood! Avia waspletely out of control. Her hair stood up, her eyes were as scarlet as blood, and her facial features were twisted and ferocious, vaguely showing the shape of a wolf. In addition, her nails have be thicker and longer, and numerous red blisters have appeared on her body! The pain and itching caused her to twist her body and let out a shrill scream. If Nathan hadn¡¯t been holding her tightly, she would have even killed herself! As for the blood on the ground, it was her own blood. Because many of the herpes on her body had been scratched by her, and they were bleeding profusely at the moment. I was stunned at the scene in front of me. I know that Avia is definitely not pretending to be ill this time, she is really going crazy. The doctors and nurses all turned pale with fear, and no one dared to approach Avia. I tried to take a few steps toward Avia, and Avia suddenly let out a wolf howl. ¡°Stay away from her!¡± Nathan yelled at me. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I was startled. After calming down, I turned to the doctor closest to me and asked, ¡°What happened? How did Avia suddenly be like this?¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± The doctor shrank back, ¡°She was already like this when I came here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all because of you!¡± At this moment, a sharp voice came from outside the ward. I turned around and saw ud walking in angrily with a medical kit. He pointed at my nose and shouted ¡°I told you that Avia has not recovered. She has mental problems and needs long¨Cterm treatment! Why don¡¯t you believe it? Why do you still encourage Alpha Nathan to give her useless examinations? If it weren¡¯t for you, Avia would not be discharged today. You won¡¯t get sick due to sudden stimtion! It¡¯s all your fault! You just want to kill Avia! What qualifications does a vicious¨C hearted person like you have to be the director of the hospital?¡± Suddenly, everyone present looked at me suspiciously! Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Diana¡¯s pov Following that, there was a discussion around ¡°It turned out that director ordered Avia to be discharged! Isn¡¯t she intentionally harming our hospital?¡± ¡°Our hospital is less important than her jealousy. To kill her rival Avia, our hospital¡¯s reputation is nothing.¡± ¡°Does she has a bottom line of moral? She did all these just for a man? I can¡¯t believe she is Alpha Marc¡¯s sister.¡± I lifted my eyes and calmly looked at the two doctors, a man and a woman, who were insulting me! Suddenly, I realized something. Although other doctors were puzzled as to why I discharged Avia, they all kept quiet. After all, we couldn¡¯t make a hasty conclusion until everything was clear, let alone¨C This kind of statement that would damage the peace between two packs! However, these two doctors didn¡¯t care about this. Their intention seemed to be just to convict me quickly! It was not surprising that they were students of ud. Seeing me staring at them, both doctors lowered their heads in fear. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re just a bunch of nobodies. How could we express our opinions?¡± ¡°Anyway, Alpha Nathan is here. We dare not offend Diana, but Alpha Nathan dares. He will definitely help Avia! Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± I withdrew my gaze and looked back at Avia, who was being held in Nathan¡¯s arms and crying. This was not the time to argue or even figure out what happened. The most urgent thing was to calm down Avia first. Therefore, I didn¡¯t pay attention to ud¡¯s usations and turned to a nurse standing not far from me, saying, ¡°Go get a tranquilizer. Give Avia a shot first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The nurse turned around and ran outside, but was stopped by ud in a loud voice! ¡°Stop!¡± The nurse paused and turned her head with a bewildered expression. ud snorted coldly, ¡°Is she a doctor? How dare you listen to her?¡± ¡°But¡­ but Diana is the director, and I¨C¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a nominal director, a fool who knows nothing about medicine! Are you also a fool?¡± The nurse was trembling with fear and dared not speak again. I closed my eyes and patiently looked at ud, asking, ¡°Do you have a better way to calm down Avia??¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± ud smiled confidently. ¡°Since I checked for Avia, I had already expected the situation and had already prepared the specific medication.¡± ud calmly took out a bottle of medicine. After inhaling with a needle, he walked over to Nathan and Avia. ¡°Alpha Nathan, please help me hold down Avia. I promise after this one shot Avia would be totally fine.¡± ud¡¯s determined tone made me feel strange. I didn¡¯t know why I always felt like I couldn¡¯t let that tube of medicine enter Avia¡¯s I didn¡¯t know why I always felt like I couldn¡¯t let that tube of medicine enter Avia¡¯s body, otherwise it would only lead to more serious consequences! But I knew that no matter what I said at this moment, Nathan wouldn¡¯t listen. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I could only watch as the potion was pushed into Avia¡¯s blood vessels. Something magical happened. Avia actually calmed down gradually. And even her body, which had undergone changes, was slowly recovering. Everyone looked at the scene in shock and eximed incredulously! ¡°Dr. ud is indeed Professor Reed¡¯s student! His medical skill is excellent!¡± ¡°He has cured a disease that even Healer cannot detect! Is he about to r¨¦ce. Healer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility!¡± The smile on ud¡¯s face became even more difficult to conceal. He looked at me triumphantly, as if showing off or mocking me. ¡°I id I can treat Avia¡¯s illness! Diana, just admit it. You just wanted to kill Avia. I think we should have a new meeting to confirm if you are suitable for the position of director. After all, you are malicious and know nothing ¨C ¡°Ah ah ah ¨C¡± Before ude could finish speaking, Avia, who had clearly calmed down just now, suddenly burst into a more painful scream. I saw Avia¡¯s symptoms reappear. Andpared with before, they were clearly more. severe. Nathan hugged her tightly and turned his head to shout at ud, ¡°Why is this?¡± ud was not as proud as he had been just now. He waspletely stunned, motionless, and his face was pale as paper. When Nathan questioned him once again with overwhelming anger, he finally had a stirring reaction.. ¡°No¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this! My medicine won¡¯t be wrong! I¡¯ve tried it many times before and it¡¯s okay! It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ud waspletely flustered. Avia¡¯s symptoms were bing increasingly severe. I didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so I gave the order again, ¡°Go get the tranquilizer!¡± However, it seemed that everyone was frozen in fear, or they didn¡¯t care about my orders. No one moved. I took a deep breath and shouted loudly¨C ¡°Ryley!¡± Almost as my voice fell, a tall man in a leather jacket instantly squeezed through the crowd and appeared in front of me. ¡°Go get the medicine,¡± I said. Ryley spread his palm expressionlessly and said, ¡°Already here.¡± I blinked, somewhat shocked by his thoughtfulness. As I took the sedative from his hand, I whispered to him, ¡°Go check today¡¯s surveince. You know what I want to figure out.¡± Ryley turned around and walked towards the door. I walked up to Nathan with a sedative and didn¡¯t speak, just silently staring at him. Nathan hesitated for about two seconds and nodded. I took a step forward and urately located Avia¡¯s venous vessels, prof¨ªciently injecting the medicine. A hint of surprise shed through Nathan¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent. Gradually, Avia calmed down again and fell asleep. This time, although her symptoms have not disappeared, at least she would not harm herself again. Nathan took her back to bed and covered her with a nket carefully, as if dealing with a delicate treasure. I squinted my eyes, feeling a bit unhappy in my heart. In the two years I spent with Nathan, he never treated me like this. Although I no longer needed it, every time I saw it, I still felt a bit sarcastic. I sorted my emotions and walked to Avia¡¯s hospital bed. ¡°Avia¡¯s condition is a bit strange, I think¡­¡± Just as I was about to express my doubts to Nathan, I realized that Nathan had not listened to me at all. He turned his head and looked coldly at ude, as if he was about to dismantle him. ud staggered back in fear. Nathan walked towards him expressionlessly, then clenched his jaw tightly- ¡°You tried before and there was no problem, but unfortunately it went wrong this time. Did you do it intentionally?¡± ¡°No¡­ of course not¡­¡± ud struggled to defend, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why this is happening.¡± Nathan looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance! What exactly did you inject Avia with? If you can¡¯t exin it clearly, you¡¯ll die!¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Diana¡¯s pov Diana¡¯s pov I thought that under ude¡¯s malicious instigation, Nathan would me me for all the mistakes. I was even prepared to meet his anger. But no! The first he suspected was actually ud! This haspletely overturned my understanding of him. After all, almost every time in the past, whenever he encountered something rted to Avia, his IQ would temporarily decline. What happened today? Just as I was surprised, ude trembled and exined, ¡°I¡­ I swear, that¡¯s really a special medicine for Avia. I don¡¯t know why this happened¡­ the only exnation¡­ the only exnation is¡­¡± ud¡¯s gaze fell on me, with a hint of malice floating in his eyes! ¡°The only exnation is¡­ that Avia should not be forcibly discharged! I was supposed to give her treatment this morning. But because¡­ you had to discharge her, it¡­ it dyed the best treatment time and caused this! So¡­¡± ud grabbed Nathan¡¯s arm with both hands and said loudly- ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be ming me, but the person who let Avia leave the hospital! Now we can all see that Avia is indeed sick, which at least proves that I¡¯m not lying! The one who emphasized Avia wasn¡¯t sick should be the culprit!¡± Nathan slightly twisted his eyebrows, his voice cold. ¡°If I find out you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll really tear you down.¡± ud gave a fierce shudder. But even though he was so frightened, he still gritted his head and assured, ¡°I¡­ what I said is the truth, I swear to the Moon Goddess.¡± Nathan withdrew his hand and ude breathed a sigh of relief. A few secondster, Nathan slowly turned around. He stared at me in a daze, his eyes motionless, and the muscles on his face trembled faintly. ¡°Diana, do you have anything to exin?¡± I sneered. Sure enough, this charge still fell on me. After all, I was the one who emphasized from the beginning that Avia was pretending to be sick. A faint disappointment welled up in my heart, and I said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I exin?¡± you jealous of Avia as Alpha Nathan¡¯s true love? It¡¯s perfectly normal for you to want to kill Avia!¡± I still just sneered and didn¡¯t give any exnation. No matter how much I exined, it was just a waste of words. Why not waiting patiently for Ryley toe back? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you refute him?¡± Nathan walked up to me and grabbed my wrist, his voice furrowing. ¡°Is what ude said true? Are you really trying to kill Avia out of jealousy?¡± His questioning prated into my ears. Meeting Nathan¡¯s angry gaze, I couldn¡¯t control and smiled. ¡°1-¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan, please let go of my boss!¡± I was about to say something when Ryley¡¯s irritable voice, suppressed and impatient, rang out in the ward. He shook his phone and whispered, ¡°The truth you want is with me.¡± Nathan was slightly stunn I took the opportunity to break free from his grip and walked to Ryley. ¡°Did you get it?¡± I asked. Ryley nodded and handed me his phone. After seeing the surveince, I raised my eyebrows and smiled. Before Nathan could ask anything, ud couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. ¡°What, what truth? What tricks do you want to y?¡± I shrugged my shoulders, and my expression couldn¡¯t be calmer. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a surveince video. I think we can share it with everyone. I think there¡¯s nothing more realistic and persuasive than the surveince.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ud shouted in shock as soon as I finished speaking, ¡°I have ordered someone¨C¡± His voice suddenly stopped and his expression froze instantly. Ryley lowered his head and whispered in my ear, ¡°This video was deleted when I arrived there. I had someone fix it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I chuckled lightly and then increased my volume. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. together.¡± However, just as I was about to press the y button, my phone was suddenly taken away. I looked at Nathan in surprise, unable to understand his behavior. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you want to know what happened and who actually harmed Avia?¡± I looked at Nathan in surprise, unable to understand his behavior. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you want to know what happened and who actually harmed Avia?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t look good, his fists and veins bulging. He gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Let these people out first!¡± In an instant, I realized something! Nathan indeed wanted to know exactly what happened, but he was worried that there were unfavorable images in this video for Avia. 7 Once these images were yed, it would inevitably damage Avia¡¯s reputation. He couldn¡¯t bear it! I tasted a hint of bitterness. I smiled and waved Ryley to take the others away. At this moment, only me, Nathan, unconscious Avia, and the trembling ud were left in the room. Nathan closed his eyes and finally, as if he had made some kind of decision, pressed. the y button. Suddenly, a piercing scream came from the phone- ¡°Ah! Yesterday¡¯s ns all failed! They all failed. Avia sat on the hospital bed, vigorously hitting the bed. ¡°I asked that maid to tarnish Diana¡¯s reputation, but she turned out to be an idiot! And the racers you found, why didn¡¯t they kill Diana? Why?¡± Avia was clearly very angry, constantly cursing at me. I couldn¡¯t feel any anger, even a bit bored, to the point where my gaze was drawn to Nathan¡¯s hand holding the phone. The veins were exposed, and the knuckles turned white. I suddenly felt a little worried that Nathan would crush the phone. I opened my mouth to remind Nathan to rx a bit. However, when I saw Nathan¡¯s gloomy face, I chose to close my mouth. After all, what was more painful than facing the ugliness of your love? It was normal for Nathan to be so angry. So forget about the phone. If Nathan crushed it, I would buy Ryley a new one. I refocused my attention on the video. ud said to Aiva, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry now. Anger won¡¯t change the current situation. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely bring down that bitch Diana! No one willpete with you for Alpha Nathan, and no one willpete with me for the position of director.¡± His eyes sparkled fiercely. At this moment, a hurried knock came on the door. I saw a nurse running in panic. And that nurse was exactly the one who delivered me the documents this morning, and the one who has been watching Nathan. ¡°Dr. ud! I just heard Diana and Alpha Nathan talking! They already knew about Avia pretending to be sick!¡± ¡°What?¡± Avia was shocked and turned her head to look at ud. ¡°What should I do? What should I do now? Nathan knows everything, and he will definitely not forgive mei I¡¯m done!¡± ud remained silent with a serious expression on his face. Avia rushed out of bed and grabbed ud¡¯s clothes, shouting frantically, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You must help me! Otherwise, it won¡¯t be just me who will die! Don¡¯t forget, you helped me forge my medical certificate.¡± ¡°You calm down first!¡± ud let out a low roar and pushed Avia away. He paced back and forth in front of the window. A few minutester, he suddenly stopped and looked at Avia with a strange and dangerous gaze. ¡°I have an idea,¡± he said, ¡°but you need to pay some price.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Whatever it is.¡± Avia replied without hesitation. ud quickly left the ward and returned with an injection in his hand. ¡°What, what is this?¡± Avia asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a miracle medicine that can help us solve our problems.¡± ude smiled and said, ¡°Take it, and you will develop very serious illnesses! At that time, not only can you prove that you are indeed sick, but you can also provoke the rtionship between Alpha Nathan and Diana! Then I will me Diana for all the mistakes. I don¡¯t believe she can still be so arrogant.¡± ¡®But¡­ but is this medicine risky?¡± Avia asked. ud stared at her like a demon. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that any cost is eptable?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia hesitated, ¡°I said so, but..¡± ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I have an antidote. Once everything is done, I will give you an antidote, and you will be healthy.¡± ude smiled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, how could I deceive you? Have you made the decision?¡± ¡°Hmm. As long as I can deceive Nathan and kill Diana, I will do anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ud lifted Avia¡¯s arm. Then, the medicine was slowly pushed into Avia¡¯s body.. A loud noise fang out in the ward! Nathan¡¯mmed the phone to the ground and it shattered! The sound of the video came to a sudden halt! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Diana¡¯s pov On the other side Upon seeing this, ud lifted his legs and ran towards the door! But how could he run faster than Alpha Nathan? He didn¡¯t even have a chance to touch the door. Nathan grabbed him and pulled his neck back, throwing him forcefully onto the floor. ¡°Ah!¡± ud let out a scream. However, before he could catch a breath, Nathan kicked him again. ud tilted and fell to the ground, sliding backwards until he hit the wall. Apanied by a dull impact, I almost heard the cracking sound of bones breaking. The walls of the hospital were cracked. In the dusty corner, I saw ude holding his chest, curled up like a ball, and spitting blood out. Nathan turned his neck, his eyes filled with coldness. He walked step by step to ud and stepped on half of his face, squeezing his entire face to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve said that if I find out you¡¯re lying to me, I¡¯ll tear you down,¡± Nathan said without any emotion. ud was scared and began to wail in pain. ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong, Alpha Nathan! Everything I did was forced by Avia. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to do this either!¡± But Nathan clearly had no desire to listen to ud¡¯s defense. He stared coldly at him on the ground, as if looking at a dead body. you don¡¯t want to die tragically, tell me what you injected Avia with and where. the antidote is?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ud trembled violently, his face pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what this. potion is. I bought it on the ck market. He said¡­¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ud swallowed and said, ¡°He said there is no antidote, only a sustained¨Crelease agent. I just used it for Avia, but¡­ but I don¡¯t know why it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°How dare you lie?¡± Before ud finished speaking, Nathan increased the strength on his feet again! I saw blood seeping out of ud¡¯s nasal cavity. He almost screamed to death. ¡°Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, there is no need for you to tell.¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze changed. I realized he wanted to kill ude! ¡°Wait a moment!¡± I quickly stopped Nathan. Nathan looked at me in silence, with cruelty in his eyes that he hadn¡¯t had time to retrieve. ¡°Do you want to save him?¡± ¡®Killing him won¡¯t solve any problem,¡± I said. ¡°Letting him be alive won¡¯t solve any problem either. But he must pay the price for hurting Avia! As I said, no one can harm Avia!¡± I was stunned. I looked at Nathan in shock. I couldn¡¯t imagine how deeply he loved Avia! So much so that even though he knew all of this was Avia¡¯s fault, he still stood by her without any principles! I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°What I mean is that even if he is unwilling to tell the truth now, it doesn¡¯t mean he will never tell the truth.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Nathan squinted slightly. ¡°You let go of him first,¡± I said. If Nathan continued, I had no doubt that ud would be trampled to death. Nathan hesitated for two seconds before finally retracting his foot. ud coughed fiercely. I shouted ¡®Ryley¡® towards the door and Ryley walked in from outside. I pointed to ud, who was dying on the ground, and said to him, ¡°Take him down. No matter what method you use, force him to speak. I want to know where that injection came from exactly.¡± Ryley picked up ude¡¯s cor and dragged him out of the ward like a bup. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment,¡± I said to Nathan. ¡°Ryley is skilled in interrogation.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t speak, but walked to Avia¡¯s bed and looked at her quietly. I sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more. Half an hourter. Ryley stormed into the ward with a smell of blood, his ck eyebrows slightly furrowed. I suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°What happened?¡± Lasked. ¡°ud died. He died suddenly, at the moment he was about to tell the truth!¡± Ryley replied. I clenched my palm tightly.. ¡°How could this be? What¡¯s the cause?¡± I quickly asked. ¡°We haven¡¯t found out yet,¡± Ryley said. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I frowned, and my brain was in chaos. At this moment, Avia, who was lying on the bed, had faint signs of awakening and began to wriggle her body again, trying to scratch the herpes on her body. Nathan immediately took control of Avia¡¯s arm. ¡°Call the doctor!¡± He shouted at me, his eyes turning red. Ryley let out a dissatisfied ¡°hiss¡± and prepared to teach Nathan a lesson. I held him down. ¡°Notify all the top experts to consult Avia.¡± Ryley¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why I had to save this woman who repeatedly tried to harm 1. me. But in the end, he didn¡¯t ask anything and turned around to leave. I was not the Virgin Mary. Of course I wouldn¡¯t rescue who harmed me. But I vaguely felt that Avia¡¯s illness was definitely not as simple as I imagined. Moreover, Nathan liked Avia so much that if there was really something wrong with her, he probably would go crazy and harm the hospital. Since William has handed over the hospital to me, I must guard it well. Twenty experts gathered around Avia to examine her and discussed treatment ns. However, as an hour passed, they still looked sad. Nathan lost all patience and grabbed a doctor¡¯s cor, shouting, ¡°Is there a way?¡± The doctor shook his head in fear. ¡°A¡­ Alpha Nathan, we¡¯ve never seen this kind of illness before. Right now¡­ the only person who can save Avia is probably Healer.¡± Nathan remained silent. A few secondster, he waved his hand and asked all the doctors to get out. as well. I looked at Nathan guarding Avia and sighed, then left the ward as My intuition told me that I must do something important now. ¡°Take me to ud,¡± I said to Ryley, ¡°I need an autopsy.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± In the morgue, Ryley lifted the white cloth covering ud¡¯s body. I stared at the body and pondered for a few seconds, then skillfully picked up the dissecting tool and began the autopsy. Actually, before I came, his dead body had undergone a dissection, but the forensic team did not provide any conclusion in the end. No one could determine the true cause of ud¡¯s death. But soon, I found clues in ud¡¯s blood. ¡°It¡¯s poisoning.¡± I said firmly, ¡°and it¡¯s a specially made poison. People who have it need to take an antidote regrly, otherwise they will die suddenly.¡± Obviously, this time, ud did not receive the antidote from the seller in time. Ryley twisted his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, the medicine ude injected into Avia is probably not as simple as a drug from the ck market. There should be a bigger mastermind behind ud.¡± I supported the table with both hands, closed my eyes, and felt a surge of annoyance in my heart. ¡°It¡¯s bing moreplex.¡± Just as I was thinking, my phone suddenly rang. 1 pinched my brows and answered the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, Nathan.¡± I opened my eyes and it wasn¡¯t that surprising. Sure enough, Alpha Nathan ultimately lowered his noble head for Avia and begged the ¡°Healer¡± he had once cklisted. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I lowered my voice and leaned against the edge of the table, with at sarcastic smile on my lips. He remained silent for a few seconds, but then a deep voice came. ¡°Avia has an ident. I beg you to save her.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± I pretended to be surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you found a better doctor for Avia? How could an ident happen? Alpha Nathan, are you kidding? ¡°Healer, I won¡¯t joke with you about Avia¡¯s life!¡± Nathan¡¯s tone suddenly became much sharper. I restrained my smile and said, ¡°Is that your attitude to ask for help?¡± ¡°So what exactly do you want? How much do you want this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said I¡¯m not short of money.¡± My finger lightly tapped on the table. I thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I want you to promise me something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. I¡¯ll let you knowter. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be something beyond your ability, nor will it hurt Dark Moon pack.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Nathan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I promise you, as long as you¡¯re willing to save Avia.¡± I paused as I tapped on the desktop, and then a deep sense of irony filled my heart. ¡°It seems that Avia is indeed your true love. You are willing to give up anything for her.¡± There was a moment of silence. I continued, ¡°In ten minutes, I will appear at the hospital, and then¡­¡°. ¡°No, she¡¯s not.¡± Suddenly, Nathan interrupted me. I was stunned for a moment. ¡°What?¡± Nathan exined, ¡°Avia is not my true love. She is my sister. I must save her!¡° Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Diana¡¯s pov My mind goes nk. During the two years that Nathan and I were mates, he never told me that he had a sister! ¡­So, the reason why Nathan spoils Avia is not because he loves her, but because they are siblings? ¡°Diana?¡± Ryley¡¯s voice brought me back to my thoughts. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You and Alpha Nathan agreed to go to the ward in ten minutes, and it¡¯s already been five minutes.¡± Ryley reminded me expressionlessly. I rubbed my face to stop thinking about that nonsense. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± I stood up and walked out the door. When I was half¨Cstepping out of the morgue door, I suddenly remembered something. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I turned around and told Ryley, ¡°There are too many mysteries about this ud. You should have someone check him out. His rtionships, family situation, and ces where he comes and goes. In short, the more detailed the better.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ryley nodded. I then left with peace of mind. Nathan has not forgotten my rules for seeing a doctor. When I arrived at the ward, there was no one else there except Avia, a patient in a I immediately gave Avia a throughout examination. When the test results came out, even though I had seen manyplicated diseases, I immediately gave Avia a throughout examination. When the test results came out, even though I had seen manyplicated diseases, I still frowned. Avia¡¯s current situation is very bad, much more serious than I imagined! The two injections that ud gave her were not medicine at all, but a virus that I had never seen before! And this virus has the same characteristics as drugs, both are addictive! Once she fails to take in enough in time, she will lose her mind and go crazy like Avia did today, until she tortures herself to death. Right now, even 1 am helpless until theponents of the virus are dposed. I can only try my best to temporarily relieve Avia¡¯s pain. Opening the special medicine box, I took out a bottle made of purple ss from the bottom compartment and poured out a white pill. This kind of pill has the effect of detoxifying hundreds of poisons. Thousands of rare medicinal materials can be used to make just one pill, and the cost of making it can be worth as much as a ny¨Ceight¨Cfoot¨Clong cruise ship. I never thought that today, I would actually have to use this pill to treat a woman who had framed me several times and wanted to kill me! No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it. I stared at Avia¡¯s unconscious face and frowned. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Nathan said Avia was his sister, but I felt there was no simrity between the two. Moreover, if Avia is really his sister, why is she so hostile to me? There were too many mysteries that I couldn¡¯t think clearly about, so I simply stopped thinking about them. After taking three deep breaths, I finally dissolved the pills in water and fed them to Avia. After all, I just made a deal with Nathan, so I can¡¯t go back on my word. Shortly after the pill entered the body, Avia¡¯s condition began to gradually recover. By the end, she was no different from normal. After returning to the office, I changed out of the Healer outfit and made a call to Nathan. The phone was quickly connected, and Nathan¡¯s deep voice came from inside. ¡°Thank you, I see Avia has recovered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. I broke Nathan¡¯s joy and told him the true situation. Avia is not cured, and my pills can only keep her normal for the next half month. If no specific medicine can be developed to target the virus in her body, she will still get sick again half a month later. I broke Nathan¡¯s joy and told him the true situation. Avia is not cured, and my pills can only keep her normal for the next half month. If no specific medicine can be developed to target the virus in her body, she will still get sick again half a month later. Nathan¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°So, what should I do?¡± ¡°You should contact the hospital first to send her to the intensive care unit of the Virus Research Center. I willmunicate with Diana for the rest and ask Her to assist me inpleting Avia¡¯s treatment.¡± Nathan was silent. A few secondster, he suddenly asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Diana?¡± My heart skipped a beat, but my tone remained unchanged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, but you always give me a very simr feeling.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I smiled, ¡°That must be your illusion.¡± After that, I hung up the phone. I put down the phone, leaned on the back of the sofa chair, and breathed a sigh of relief. Too many things just happened in one long day. The next day, I went to visit Avia as Diana. She was transferred to the intensive care unit. When I walked to the door of the ward, she had just woken up from aa and was having a tantrum with the nurse who took care of her. ¡°Where¡¯s ud? I want ud! Why isn¡¯t he apanying me? Who are you? I won¡¯t eat what you brought! Get out! Get out of here!¡± Suddenly there was the sound of broken porcin in the ward. I was about to go in to stop Avia¡¯s excessive behavior when Nathan passed by me and pushed open the door to the ward. I raised my eyebrows and followed him. As soon as I entered the ward, I saw broken bowls and wasted food all over the floor. The nurse was standing in the corner, her head down and shaking. As for Avia, she was yelling at the nurse with all her teeth, but when she saw Nathaning in, her expression immediately turned innocent and pitiful. ¡°Nathan, I just woke Nathan frowned and looked at the nurse and said, ¡°You go out first.¡± up and was so scared that I was a little excited.¡± The nurse quickly ran out of the ward as if she had been granted amnesty. Avia looked at Nathan nervously, with a ttering expression on her face. But soon, her expression turned ferocious. But soon, ner expression turnea terocious. ¡°Nathan! Why did she appear in my ward? It was because she forced me to leave the hospital that I became ill yesterday! How could you still let her in? Let her get out! I don¡¯t want to see her, I¨C¡± ¡°enough!¡± Nathan snapped. Avia was shocked. ¡°Nathan?¡± She pulled at Nathan¡¯s sleeves with a puzzled look on her face, but Nathan dodged her. At this moment, Avia was stunned. Because she was in aa, she didn¡¯t know what happened yesterday, so she didn¡¯t know that her and ud¡¯s sinister plot had been exposed. In her opinion, everyone should think that I am the sinner who wants to kill her. As for sinners, naturally, they should not be like me now, neither receiving the hatred of Nathan, but still looking leisurely and at ease! The expression on Nathan¡¯s face changed several times. After a few seconds, he suppressed all negative emotions and said to Avia in a cold voice, ¡°ud will no longer treat you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Avia immediately became excited when she heard the news, ¡°No! I want ud. I don¡¯t believe other doctors. I- ¡°ud is dead!¡± Nathan said coldly. Avia¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide with a look of disbelief. Nathan continued, ¡°Do you know what he did to you? He injected you with a virus, and your life is now in danger! He can¡¯t save you! The only one who can save you is. the Healer!¡± Avia was stunned for a few seconds, then slumped down on the bed, the blood on her facepletely drained. Nathan turned and walked out of the ward. I was having a good time watching a good show. However, when Nathan passed me, he suddenly grabbed my wrist and took me out of the ward. ¡°You are sick!¡± As soon as I left the ward, I shook his hand away. ¡°I have something to ask of you.¡± Nathan said to me, with a hint of condescension in his tone. I couldn¡¯t help but raise my eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I know Avia has done a lot of wrong things to you, and I am willing to make it up to you for her. I hope you don¡¯t mention those things in front of her, so as not to irritate her.¡± I was stunned at first, and then a sense of absurdity filled my heart. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Diana¡¯s pov The man in front of me looked around thirty years old. His skin showed a perpetual paleplexion, and his eyes had a hint of tiredly redness. However, despite this, his face was handsome, and he carried an innate aristocratic aura My intuition told me that he was not a very approachable person. ¡°Who are you?¡± 1 asked after a brief moment of confusion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Answer my question first. What methods did you use to control her condition?¡± He roared low, with a sharp cold light shining in his pupils. I frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t answer any of your questions until you rify who you are.¡± The man stood up straight and looked at me. After a moment, his deep and cold voice rang out in the office. Scott Moss. You may not have heard of me, but I know you well. Diana, or I should call you Healer.¡± A name suddenly shed through my mind. I 1 squinted my eyes. The next second, I chuckled softly. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Scott¡¯s expression rxed a bit and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course, you are Professor Reed¡¯s first student.¡± Scott Moss, who studied medicine with Professor Reed two years earlier than me, was one of the main members of Professor Reed¡¯s research team. Professor Reed has mentioned him to me and has also tried to arrange for us to meet. B¨²t because Scott was a medical fanatic, he spent most of his time in the research. room and refused all social activities. Therefore, we have never met before. My gaze shifted away from his face andnded on the report he had put on the table. Suddenly, my eyes widened. ¡°The patient you asked was Avia?¡± I looked at him in surprise. ¡°Yes. Now, can you tell me what methods you used to control Avia¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Sure, but how did you know about Avia¡¯s condition? She¡­ ¡°Diana!¡± At this moment, William¡¯s voice came from outside the door. He walked into the office and closed the door. I stood up from the seat and said, ¡°William, why did youe over?¡± ¡°Scott, you are here too?¡± William looked at Scott and turned to me, ¡°Do you remember me telling you about Penny¡¯s research? I hope you will take the lead in restarting this project. But because you are currently busy with the handover, I haven¡¯t exined it to you in detail yet.¡± ¡°Of course I remember.¡± ¡°So Diana, now I have something important to tell you,¡± William¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°The virus Avia is infected with is exactly what Penny has been studying. And it is why this research laboratory was established in the first ce.¡± I was extremely shocked. ¡°So, about that virus¡­¡± ¡®Scott knows more about the virus. Let him introduce it to you,¡± William said. I looked at Scott and found that he was also looking at me. After about two or three seconds, Scott¡¯s deep and steady voice rang out in the office. ¡°Enigma is the academic name for this virus, which has been appearing on a small scale in various packs since about ten years ago. At that time, its was also called ¡®Gummy Skull¡®. It is LSD that is often found in ces like bars and nightclubs.¡± ¡°LSD?¡± I suddenly raised the pitch.. No wonder! No wonder I found out from Avia¡¯s body that this virus had a strong addiction. It turned out to be a drug itself. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s LSD,¡± Scott continued, ¡°However, no one expected that it would gradually evolve into a lethal virus when it entered a werewolf¡¯s body. After seeing such patients one after another, Professor Reed quickly realized the seriousness of the situation and urgently formed a research team. She hoped to find a specific drug for this virus as soon as possible. Unfortunately, before the specific drug was found, Professor Reed passed away. Since then, our project has been stagnant. And now Scott¡¯s voice paused and he stared straight at me, ¡°You are the only person who has sessfully alleviated this virus. So you must tell me exactly what method you have. used!¡± I was stunned. I thought for a while, digesting the information in Scott¡¯s words. After taking a deep breath, I said, ¡°I gave Avia my specially designed detoxification pill, but it¡¯s just a temporary solution.¡± ¡°The temporary relief is already a significant breakthrough,¡± Scott¡¯s pupils shed with a hint of sadness. My heart thumped twice. My intuition told me that something even worse was happening. ¡°So, to what extent has this virus developed?¡± I asked. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After a few seconds of silence, Scott said, ¡°If it only harms the body itself, it¡¯s After a few seconds of silence, Scott said, ¡°If it only harms the body itself, it¡¯s actually not a big deal. But the fact is, those who have the drug will have extremely strong infectivity in their blood and saliva in theter stages. That is to say, even those who don¡¯t use drugs will eventually be infected.¡± 1 clenched my palm tightly, my hair standing on end. If what Scott said is true, then this drug ¡°Gummy Skull¡± was actually the virus of ¡°Enigma¡°. It would be likely to bring catastrophic consequences to all werewolves! I grabbed Scott¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Tell me! This drug is now under control, right?¡± Scott closed his eyes and then shook his head wearily. ¡°No. We have already locked arge number of infected individuals. Avia is the only patient who has not evolved to theter stage and is currently the only research subject we have ess to. Additionally, we have known that there are still some people selling Gummy Skull¡® on the ck market.¡± I was stunned. .??? ¡°Do they want the entire werewolf world to be destroyed?¡± ¡®In the face of profit, the whole werewolf world is nothing to them.¡± Scott curled his lips and showed a hint of mockery. Suddenly, a deep sense of powerlessness swept across my body, and I copsed into a chair. ¡°So, what should we do next?¡± I asked. Scott cleared his throat and said, ¡°Currently, we only have two options. The first is to work with all packs to find the source of this drug and destroy it. Then¡­ kill all drug users to avoid infection.¡± I looked up at Scott incredulously and said, ¡°This is so cruel! You know, many of them were infected inevitably.¡± ¡°Yes, so there is a second way. We still need to find the source of trafficking this drug in private. But at the same time, we must quickly develop a special drug so that we can save all innocent people. Diana, you are our only hope. Do you want to¡­ give it a try?¡± ¡°Of course, I must give it a try,¡± I replied without hesitation. ¡°You should know that being exposed to this virus is very dangerous. If someone with ulterior motives or the mastermind behind the drug trafficking knows about it, even if you are Alpha Marc¡¯s sister, they will try to assassinate you! In addition, you. may even be at the risk of being infected.¡± ¡°So what?¡± I smiled nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m Alpha Marc¡¯s sister that I need to protect my Pack! Besides, it¡¯s about the entire werewolf world. I absolutely can¡¯t back down.¡± I lowered my head and wrote down the form for the detoxification pill, handing it over to Scott. ¡°You produce a batch of medicine first. If you don¡¯t have enough money, transfer it from my ount. Let¡¯s try this detoxification pill first to see if it works for those infected people.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Scott took the recipe I wrote. ¡°So, when do you n to join the research?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± I said, ¡°I will join the research from tomorrow onwards.¡± tom now on, your kenny as Heater must be a secret. Inis is a protection tur you As long as no one knows Healer¡¯s true identity, even if they want to assassinate you, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± ¡°I understand. I will be cautious.¡± William and Scott lett. I telt exhausted. After a butet ten¨Cminute break, I went to Avia¡¯s ward as Healer. Scott was right, Avia was currently the only patient whose condition was controble. I must constantly observe her every move and quickly find the breakthrough point for treatment. However, to my surprise, as soon as I pushed open the door of Avia¡¯s ward, a deskmp hit my forehead. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t enter my room! Get out!¡± I dodged the attack. The deskmp fell to the ground, splitting into pieces. I walked up to Avia¡¯s bed and calmly looked at her. She red at me angrily, her five fingertips turning white as she grabbed the bedsheet. ¡°You bitch! It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you telling Nathan that I¡¯m not sick, Nathan wouldn¡¯t have suspected me and Diana wouldn¡¯t have instigated Nathan to do a test for me, and I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have let ud inject drugs and infect you with the virus in a hurry,¡± I added to her words. Her expression showed as if she wanted to kill me right now. I gave a cold smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re stupid yourself. How did you have the face to me others?¡± ¡°Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Avia was furious and rushed over to beat me. I was momentarily unaware and was scratched on my hand by her sharp nails. cheek I took a deep breath and saw Avia raising her hand towards my I squinted my eyes, quickly pinched her wrist, and then returned the p to her! Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Diana¡¯s pov p! The loud pping echoed in the ward. Avia was stunned and looked at me dumbfounded, covering her cheeks. A few secondster, she burst out screaming! ¡°Ah! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? Do you believe I let Nathan kill you! 1¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I scolded coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood yet? I¡¯m the only one who can save you s far! I warn you, if you dare to provoke me again, even if Alpha Nathan. beg me, I won¡¯t save you. We can see who dies first then!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Avia trembled with anger. ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± I didn¡¯t speak, just stared at her quietly. After a moment, she slumped on the bed, her eyes scattered and lifeless, as if her entire soul had been drained. I knew that even if she hated me, in the face of life and death, she could only choose to compromise. ¡°Next, I will do an examination for you. I hope you can cooperate,¡± I said. expressionlessly. Avia bit her lip and nodded. After receiving the new examination results, I left the ward. When I pushed open the door, I saw Nathan. I didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing outside the door. He held a cigarette between his index and middle fingers, but it wasn¡¯t lit. ¡®Smoking is not allowed here,¡± I nced at him and reminded. ¡°I know.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. After pausing for a few seconds, he suddenly said, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes,¡± his gaze fell on my hand. ¡°I apologize for Avia. Is your right hand okay?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I lowered my head and nced at my hand. I felt a subtle tingling on my skin. Blood was oozing from the wound. But I just smiled nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I can handle it myself. Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about your mentally-unstable sister.¡± ning to the office, I simply disinfected my hand and applied another band aid, then began to immerse myself in work. Several indicators in Avia¡¯s inspection report have increasedpared with yesterday. The next step in medication preparation was to bring these indicators yesterday. The next step in medication preparation was to bring these indicators back to normal levels. Working overtime until early morning, I finally couldn¡¯t bear the fatigue and fell asleep on the desk. I was awakened by the chirping of birds in the morning. Stretching my waist, I got up and left the office, intending to go back to my bedroom in the hospital to take a shower and refresh myself. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard the sound of the door opening from the next door. Immediately after, Nathan, dressed in a gray suit, appeared in my sight. What bad luck! I secretly cursed in my heart, almost forgetting that this annoying guy was now living next to me. I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t see Nathan. However, when I was about to push the door into the bedroom, Nathan grabbed my right wrist. I frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t answer my question, but squinted at me and asked, ¡°Your hand was hurt?¡± I was taken aback and watched Nathan speechless for a moment. Sure enough, the next second, Nathan said softly, ¡°What a coincidence. Yesterday, Healer¡¯s hand was also injured. Exactly in the same ce as you.¡± I withdrew my hand silently. Despite my nervousness, I smiled calmly and said, ¡°Really? How did she hurt her hand?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of unease. ¡°Avia identally scratched her,¡± Nathan exined. ¡°Is that so?¡± I smiled in surprise, ¡°Then I¡¯m not that unlucky. My hand was scratched by Lionel when I was holding him yesterday.¡± When it came to my child Lionel, Nathan¡¯s face clearly changed from awkward to gloomy. I ignored him. I pushed open the door, entered the bedroom, closed the door, and everything went smooth. When I took a shower, my heart became increasingly uneasy. athen would never mention to me about Healer¡¯s hand injury for no reason. was probably because he had already started to doubt me. To way! Imst never let him know that I was Healer. I was about to join the research. The fewer people knew my identity, the safer it would be four me I believed that after knowing everything, Nathan would not keep the secret for me, but would use me instead. This was a painful lesson that I learned after spending two whole years with him! He never cared about me. I needed to find a way to dispel his doubts about me. After taking a shower, I received a call from Mare. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mare?¡± I asked while drying my hair. ¡°You didn¡¯te homest night¡± ¡°Yes, I have a lot of work here, so I slept in the hospital.¡± ¡°Victor came to find you and waited for you half an night,¡± Marc said. I paused and felt a bit dumbfounded. Marc sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your affairs, I¡¯m calling your today because I have another thing to tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is amercial dinner at the Gctic Center tonight that you need to attend.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, I took out my phone and wanted to text Victor. I wanted to say something to him and advised him not to continue wasting time on 1. me. But in the end, I deleted the typed words one by one.. It was more appropriate to exin these to him in person. At the end of the hospital, there was a special elevator that only professionals could. enter through iris recognition. The elevator led directly to the top floor of the hospital. And on the top floor, it was the research room established by Penny. When I arrived at the research room, more than ten people had already gathered here. There were men and women, elderly doctors with white hair, and young doctors in their twenties.. ¡°These are all the staff in theboratory. Every single one is a renowned medical fus,¡± Scott said to me. ¡°But from now on, they will all obey you and assist you in the development of special drugs.¡± I nodded and politely shook hands with everyone one by one. A female doctor looked at me with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Healer, you have fmally arrived. Dr. Moss told us that you have sessfully relieved a patient¡¯s. condition! You are our new hope!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone joined in. ¡°Healer is here, our research is sure to seed!¡± ¡°Yes! Those patients will be saved! I looked at everyone and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if my arrival will truly lead to a sess, but I promise, I will do best!¡± Thunderous apuse echoed in the research room. my ¡°Let¡¯s go Diana. I¡¯ll take you to see other ces and tell you about our research findings,¡± Scott said to me. After staying in the research room for almost a day, I drove to themercial banquet that Marc mentioned. Nathan was also here, talking to several business giants. Seeing me, he took the initiative to walk towards me. ¡°Diana, let¡¯s have a talk?¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°What do you want to talk about then?¡± I took Nathan to the balcony.. Compared with the bustling lobby, it was obviously much quieter here. ¡°I want to talk to you about Avia¡¯s ¡®condition,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice echoed behind me. I turned around and stared into his eyes. ¡°Alpha Nathan, you seem to have misunderstood something. Although I¡¯m the director, I¡¯m not good at medicine. Regarding Avia¡¯s condition, you should ask Healer.¡± Nathan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. So before asking you, I already asked Healer and I¡¯m waiting for her message. If she doesn¡¯t reply to me in ten minutes, I n to give her a call.¡± Nathan stared at me without blinking, as if he wanted to see a different expression on my face. ¡°Really?¡± I averted my gaze. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you wait here. I have thing else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait, Diana.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t mean to let me leave. He walked up to me and blocked the passage back to the hall with his body. ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± I frowned and asked. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡± Nathan took a sip of red wine. ¡°It¡¯s you, you look very anxious.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m not here to chat with you, but to talk about business. So many big orders are waiting for me, but you¡¯re blocking me here. Can¡¯t I be in a hurry?¡± My tone was not very good, but Nathan seemed to be unable to understand it. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I think you are in a hurry to reply to the message.¡± My pupils slowly dted. I lifted my head and looked straight into Nathan¡¯s eyes. He was no longer implying it, but expressing it explicitly. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I waste time acting here? ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m Healer?¡± I asked straightforwardly. Nathan didn¡¯t give me a clear answer, but instead crossed his hands on his chest and casually looked at me. ¡°There are too many simrities between you two. Personality, way of speaking, driving skills, injuries, and¡­¡± Nathan slowly approached me, his breath spraying down my neck. He whispered, ¡°And the scent. They are all so simr.¡± Time seemed to be frozen still at this moment. My body was slightly stiff. After a moment, I smiled lightly. ¡®So what?¡± I turned my head and stared at Nathan. ¡°What would you do if I were Healer?¡± Nathan did not answer, but his amber pupils gradually deepened. His expression was not truly happy, but even slightly tense. Just then, Nathan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He stood up straight and took out his phone. In an instant, his eyes rxed a lot and his expression softened. ¡°Toverthought.¡± Nathan put his phone back in his pocket. ¡°How could you be Healer? If you were really Healer, you wouldn¡¯t have had your stomach bleeding at the banquet a year ago and looked so awkward.¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not Healer. It¡¯s just that I feel a bit strange. You seem to be happy that I¡¯m not Healer?¡± I said. ¡°Do I?¡± Nathan smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Someone patted him from behind. It was one of the businessmen who had just Taiked to him. ¡°Alpha Nathan, about the coboration we just talked about, I have some details to discuss with you. Are you avable now? h the businessman ¡°Of course,¡± Nathan raised his ss and clinked with the businessman. Then, he nced at me and left. I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes in the direction he was leaving. Leaning against the railing of the balcony, I recalled Nathan¡¯s expression just now, and could probably guess why he was so happy after confirming that I wasn¡¯t Healer The reason was simple. Nathan was arrogant. He simply didn¡¯t like the feeling of being control. My identity as Alpha Marc¡¯s sister has already had a huge impact on him. If I were to tell him now that I was Healer, he would definitely feel provoked in every aspect. The phone buzzed twice. It was Ryley who sent me a message ¡°I have followed your instructions and replied to Alpha Nathan on Healer¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± I replied to Ryley. After I realized that Nathan suspected my identity, I immediately handed over the phone I used as Healer to Ryley and asked him tomunicate with Nathan using my identity. Just now, Nathan was certain that I wasn¡¯t Healer, probably because he received a message from Ryley. I sneered and drank a sip of red wine in the evening breeze. I remembered Nathan just said that if I were Healer, I would never have been so embarrassed at that banquet a year ago. But what he didn¡¯t know was that at that time, I was so painful that it was even difficult to maintain consciousness. How could I possibly save myself? Memories have once again strengthened my thoughts. I could not let Nathan know my Healer identity. After all, he was a cold-blooded and selfish guy who would never care about my I took a deep breath and got up to leave the balcony. After the dinner, I saw Victor at the entrance of the banquet hall. He leaned against the car door, looking down at what he was holding. It seemed like¡­ two tickets? ¡°Victor?¡± I walked up to him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± life. Victor suddenly lifted his head. The moment he saw me, a glimmer of joy shed in his eyes. Marc told me that you came to the dinner party. I thought you couldn¡¯t drive after ng, so I came to pick you up.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled slightly. ¡°By the way, what were you looking at just now?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Victorlicked his lips, looking a bit embarrassed. ¡°I bought two tickets to the amusement park. I remember tomorrow is your day off. Do you want to go Victor handed me the ticket, his eyes even brighter than the stars in the sky. I couldn¡¯t refuse his invitation: Perhaps I could exin it thoroughly to him tomorrow. ¡°Okay¡± I nodded and took the ticket. However, when I looked at Victor again, I found him staring warily behind me. I was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Victor was looking at. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I instinctively followed his gaze and turned my head. But just then, Victor suddenly held down the back of my head and pressed me towards him! Before I could react, Victor kissed on my lips! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Diana, here we are.¡± Victor¡¯s voice suddenly pulled back my thoughts. I was stunned for two seconds and nodded in confusion. ¡°Parking is not allowed at the entrance of the park. So we can only park our car in the underground garage,¡± Victor said to me as he unbuttoned his seat belt. Seeing that I didn¡¯t respond to him, he paused. ¡°Diana¡­ are you still thinking aboutst night? I know I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you, L¡­¡± ¡°Victor,¡± I interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. I know you were just trying to help me.¡± ¡°Yes, but no, I¡­¡± I didn¡¯t give Victor a chance to exin and quickly got off the car. Almost the moment I closed the car door, a ck Cullinan drove into the parking space across from us. Immediately after, Nathan, dressed in a ck trench coat and wearing sunsses, got out of the car. I couldn¡¯t help but frown. Just as I was wondering why he appeared here, the passenger door was pushed open. Avia stepped on her high heels and affectionately held Nathan¡¯s arm. I almost immediately wanted to get back into the car, but they two had already walked towards me. at a coincidence.¡± Avia smiled. ¡°I never expected to meet you and your¡­¡± She looked at Victor behind me and deliberately entuated the tone, ¡°mate.¡± It was toote to avoid them. I had to face them directly and squeezed a hypocritical smile. ¡°Sure it is. You are here to¡­?¡± ¡°Nathan was afraid that I would be bored in the hospital, so he brought me to the amusement park.¡± Avia smiled sweetly, but her eyes seemed to show off something to me. ¡°What about you guys? What are you doing here?¡± I didn¡¯t answer Avia. I remembered Nathan saw me talking to Victor at the banquetst night. Last night, when Victor kissed me, I resisted. But he told me that Nathan was looking at us not far away. I didn¡¯t forget my mate rtionship with Victor in Nathan¡¯s eyes. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. So I let Victor continue this kiss, even holding his neck and responding warmly to him. The result was that Nathan angrily walked towards us, pinching the back of my neck and forcefully separating us. I asked him if he was crazy. He didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. His face turned red, and his amber pupils quickly turned ck, almost blending with the night. He first stared at me, and then his gaze shifted inch by inch, ncing over my lips, shoulders, and finally fixed on the two amusement park tickets in my hand. A bad premonition rushed into my brain. I thought Nathan would grab the tickets and tear them. up. So I instinctively hid the ticket behind me. I didn¡¯t know if this action annoyed him. His anger grew even stronger, and he pointed at my nose and growled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the director? How do you have time to apany a man to the amusement park? I didn¡¯t remember what my feeling was, be it absurd or angry. Because Victor pulled me behind him and blocked me with his broad shoulders. ¡°Alpha Nathan, are you using Diana? Do you think you¡¯re qualified? Diana is human, not a machine! Because of your beloved Avia, she has been enduring many pressure these days! Can¡¯t you see that she needs rest? Or is it that only your Avia deserves to be pampered, and others should all pay for her arrogance and capriciousness?¡± Nathan was stunned, with a hint of panic shing in his eyes. Victor ignored him and drove me away. In the dark night, I saw Nathan standing motionless, like an ice sculpture. He used me ofing to the amusement park, but today he even took Avia here.. Te seemed that Victor was not wrong. ¡­than¡¯s eyes, perhaps only Avia was worth love. And I was only worthy of serving his dear sister! The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, to the point where I couldn¡¯t control my expression and rolled my eves. Seeing that I not only didn¡¯t answer her, but also rolled my eyes at her, Avia was angry as if she had eaten a pack of explosives! ¡°Diana! What is that? Are you rolling your eyes?¡± ¡°Miss, I think you misunderstood ¡°Victor walked up and hugged my waist. ¡°Diana¡¯s eyes are just ufortable. After all, she has seen too many disgusting scenes for several days.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that Nathan and I are disgusting? You¡± ¡°Oh, did you ask what we¡¯re here for?¡± Victor said as if he hadn¡¯t heard Avia¡¯s angry roar. ¡°We¡¯re also here to y. Alpha Nathan knows about this. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Avia¡¯s face stiffened. Victor smiled and looked down at me, ¡°We should go.¡± I nodded and followed Victor out of the garage. Since I gave up everything to be with Nathan three years ago, I have rarelye to entertainment venues. It was not that I didn¡¯t want to, but because I was not in the mood. I spent most of my time dealing with Pack and bad emotions that Nathan brought 1. me. So when I came in, I felt a bit unfamiliar with the ce I was used toe to when I was young ¡°Anything you want to y?¡± Victor asked me. I looked around and didn¡¯t know what to choose. To be honest, I wanted to try every one of them. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Wesnd? I remember when you were young, you loved it the most.¡± I nodded. The so¨Ccalled ¡°Witch Shooting Area¡± was actually a shooting event. Everyone who entered the amusement park would be given a toy pistol and walk through the long corridor. There were huge walls on both sides of the corridor, with screens installed one after another. Green ghosts would constantly appear in the screens, and these ghosts were our shooting targets. Of course, there were also icons such as werewolves, witches, moons, pumpkins, and so on. Bowe needed to avoid other icons besides green ghosts, otherwise we would lose outs. After we finished walking along the corridor, we would see a huge rectangr scrolling screen, recording the scores of each yer. Victor and I each received a toy pistol. Following the crowd, we entered Wesnd. We have yed this game many times, so we didn¡¯t even need to read the rules. Once we entered, out sounds of shooting didn¡¯t stop once. Victor¡¯s skill was obviously better than mine. In just three minutes, he had already shot nearly three hundred targets. 1 was stunned. ¡°Your marksmanship has improved again!¡± ¡®Practice makes perfect,¡± Victor smiled. ¡°If you practice regrly, you must be better than me.¡± ¡°Yes, but it mainly depends on the talent. Obviously, your talent in this area is excellent.¡± I looked at Victor with admiration. Bang bang bang! Just as I praised Victor, a series of gunshots suddenly rang in my car. I was stunned and instinctively turned around. It was Nathan and Avia! At this moment, Nathan was staring intently at the screen and constantly pressing the trigger. As he moved, all the characters on the screen were urately shot, leaving not survivors. Many people around stopped to look at him. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Avia covered her mouth and screamed- ¡°Nathan! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Nathan withdrew his gun expressionlessly and walked forward. When he passed Victor, he didn¡¯t hide his pride in his eyes and sneered, ¡°You think you¡¯re a talent?¡± After speaking, he moved on to the next section and raised his pistol again. Victor and I were both confused. After a moment, Victor said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Nathan figure out the rules?¡± I pursed my lips and stared at icons on the screen who had been shot by Nathan. Apart from green ghosts, there were also red, blue, yellow¡­ Each color couldn¡¯t escape from Nathan¡¯s pistol. ¡°Sure he didn¡¯t.¡± I raised my eyebrows and felt embarrassed for Nathan. Victor and I continued shooting along the corridor and quicklypleted the entire game. When we arrived at the exit of Wesnd, I saw Nathan at once. as staring at the scores without blinking, his face gloomy and bewildered. And Avia, standing beside him, also looked awkward. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word. I saw the bright red characters floating on the huge scrolling screen¨C yer Nathan Wayne, minus 2000 points! He was thest one up to now! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Diana¡¯s pov In contrast to Nathan, Victor scored 2500 points, ranking first so far. It was even noted that he broke the record and achieved the highest score in history. Victor took me to return the pistols. As he passed by Nathan, he showed a disdainful expression simr to Nathan¡¯s before. ¡°Perhaps my talent is not as high as yours. But Alpha Nathan, it¡¯s obvious that my IQ is a bit higher than yours.¡± Victor grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t becent.¡± As soon as Victor finished speaking, Avia immediately defended Nathan. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s because we were in a hurry and didn¡¯t read the rules, otherwise Nathan would have had a higher score than you!¡± Victor let out a cold snort. ¡°This shooting range won¡¯t run. Why are you so urgent?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Avia opened her mouth, wanting to defend herself. But after stuttering for a long time, she didn¡¯t squeeze a word, but instead red at me with a fierce expression. It was like they ignored the rules entirely because of me. I felt absurd. What did this have to do with me? I frowned irritably and said to Victor, ¡°Let¡¯s go return the pistols. Don¡¯t waste time on them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Victor nodded and walked away with me. After returning the pistols, Victor smiled at me and a hint of cunning shed in his eyes. ¡°Bow your head,¡± he said to me. I blinked my eyes. Although I didn¡¯t understand why he asked me to lower my head, I did so. Victor revealed his right hand hidden behind his back. In his palm, I saw a delicate moon hairpin. Victor carefully pinned the hairpin onto my hair and praised, ¡°You look beautiful. I new this hairpin was perfect for you.¡± as a bit surprised and touched the hairpin on my head, asking, ¡°When did you buy it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. The staff said I broke the record, so I could choose a souvenir to take with me. I think this hairpin is the best ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Besides ¡®thank you¡®, I didn¡¯t know what to say to Victor. Victor smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next game.¡± Next to Witch Park was a horror¨Cthemed zombie hospital, where visitors could experience thrilling escape games. Victor raised an eyebrow at me and said, ¡°Enter or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m totally fine, but are you okay? I remember when you were a child, you were. always scared to cry in those ces!¡± ¡°It was a long time ago.¡± Victor¡¯s earlobes slightly turned red. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of those things now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I looked at Victor skeptically. Victor held my hand and pushed open the rusty iron door of the hospital. ¡°Diana, I think it¡¯s time for you to get to know me again. Today, I must let you remove my image of a crying baby from your mind. I¡­¡± Victor¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. I noticed that his hand holding me was trembling slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± I looked at Victor. ¡®No, I¡¯m not! Of course not.¡± Victor forced a smile. The atmosphere inside the hospital waspletely different from outside. There were only rusty wallmps emitting an eerie green light in the long corridor. The ground was sticky, as if there was blood. The air was filled with a pungent smell of disinfectant, and even the stench of corpses. Victor and I continued walking along the corridor. Along the way, everything was quiet except for the sound of footsteps. Victor breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought it would be terrifying. It¡¯s not a big deal¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked as I stared at Victor¡¯s back. Victor frowned slightly and his eyes were confused. The next second, a gray hand suddenlynded on his shoulder. Victor¡¯s body froze instantly. ¡°Dia, Diana, is there any, anything behind me?¡± I resisted the urge tough and shook my head, ¡°No, nothing.¡± Victor gritted his teeth. ¡°Little scammer!¡± He whispered, took my hand, and quickly ran away. Moran wildly all the way, only to be blocked by a group of zombies. Victor kicked open the door on his side and led me inside. We were all sweating. But before we could breathe a sigh of relief, we found three headless zombies slowly wriggling towards us in the room. Victor and I exchanged a nce, turned around tacitly, and pushed the door open with force. A bloody skull fell from the ceiling and rolled down at Victor¡¯s feet. Victor was stunned for two seconds, but couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a ¡°wow¡°. I almostughed out loud because of Victor¡¯s reaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Victor closed his eyes tightly. ¡°I just¡­ just¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re just not ready¡± I made an excuse for Victor. In order not to undermine Victor¡¯s confidence, I tried my best to suppress myughter and quickly left this ce with him. At this moment, another zombie rushed towards us, I suddenly stopped and was about to change direction when the fierce zombie suddenly showed a hint of confusion. Immediately after, he was thrown out by a strong force. With a scream from the zombie, I saw Nathan standing in front of me with his hands in his pockets and a cold expression on his face. He first looked disdainfully at Victor hiding behind me, and then his gaze slowly fell on my face, furrowing his brow. ¡°Is it that scary?¡± he asked, ¡°You even cried¡± ¡°Ah?¡± I was stunned for two seconds before I realized the meaning behind Nathan¡¯s words. Because I had been trying to hold back myughter, tears oozed from the corners of my eyes. But Nathan thought I was scared to cry because I was afraid of zombies. ¡°No, you misunderstood. My tears are ¨C¡± Before I could finish speaking, a sharp fist came towards me. Nathan punched away a zombie who was hiding behind me and wanted to attack. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you out,¡± he said expressionlessly, trying to hold my hand, but I dodged. ¡°Are you insane?¡± I widened my eyes and looked at him in amazement. Nathan seemedpletely unable to understand my response. He frowned and said, ¡°I helped you. You didn¡¯t appreciate me, but cursed me in return?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! Who told you I was scared?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying!¡± he emphasized. I didn¡¯t want to exin to him, so I turned around and walked towards the zombie that Nathan Bunched on the wall. ¡°Are you okay?!! I helped. un and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help! Who told you I was scared?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying!¡± he emphasized. I didn¡¯t want to exin to him, so I turned around and walked towards the zombie that Nathan punched on the wall. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I helped him up and asked. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The zombic rubbed his chest and coughed continuously, unable to say aplete. sentence I stared at Nathan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know these zombies are all yed by staff? Why are you hitting them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to protect you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection!¡± I shouted. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Diana¡¯s pov My angry voice echoed in the quiet hospital corridor. Nathan stared at me with a cold light in his eyes. After a moment, he sneered lightly, ¡°Then who¡¯s here to protect you? Can that loser hiding behind protect you?¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m a loser?¡± Victor rushed towards Nathan after hearing the words. ¡°Alpha Nathan, I have endured you for a long time! If you are that powerful, then fight with me. Let¡¯s see who is knocked down to the ground first! ¡°Well. Am I afraid of a loser?¡± Nathan sneered and looked at Victor. Victor has never been impulsive, but perhaps it was the escape that stimted his adrenaline, or Nathan¡¯s words that angered him. He actually lifted his fist and swung it towards Nathan¡¯s face. There was a muffled bang. The fists of the two collided in the air. I didn¡¯t even have time to stop them. The two of them got into a fight. I didn¡¯t know if they were crazy. They were both brave warriors with excellent skills. But at this moment, they were just brutally fighting each other, using their fists like little kids. Faced with the attack, they didn¡¯t even dodge, as if they only wanted to see who had the harder fist and who would be the first to be beaten down. Victor punched Nathan in the right face, and Nathan would punch Victor in the left face in return. For a while, both of them had bruises on their faces. ¡°Stop!¡± I finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. But they turned a deaf ear to my shouting and instead fought even harder. I saw Victor stumbling back a step. I hugged Victor¡¯s neck and endured Nathan¡¯s attack with my The imagined pain did note. back I opened my tightly closed eyes in fear, turned around, and found Nathan staring at me with a gloomy gaze, suppressingplex emotions ¨C Anger, shock, disappointment¡­ Or something else. I was not in the mood to analyze. I hurried to check Victor¡¯s injury and anxiously asked if he was okay. Victor shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small bruise.¡± Victor didn¡¯t lie. He only had a few bruises on his face and body, which didn¡¯t really hurt his bones I breathed a sigh of relief, Nathan¡¯s voice sounded behind me with resentment. ¡°Diana, are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I was also injured? Are you only worried about that loser?¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t fu cking talk about ¡®loser¡® all the time!¡± I lifted Victor up, looked at Nathan, and said sarcastically, ¡°What does it matter to me if you are injured or not? Why should I care?¡± Nathan was stunned. He pointed to Victor beside me, asked incredibly, ¡°So you¡¯d rather care about someone who can¡¯t protect you, right?¡± ¡°Or do I have to care about you who have hurt me before?¡± I looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Also, why do you think I need someone else to protect me? Alpha Nathan, I was with you for two years. You can guess how I spent those two years. I¡¯m a woman you despised, an disrespected Luna. How did I survive the contempt, ridicule, and bullying of countless people? Who did you think was protecting me at that time?¡± Nathan suddenly fell silent. I sneered and said, ¡°Back then, I got through it myself. Now I don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s protection. Especially you, Alpha Nathan!¡± Nathan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Diana, I¡­¡± He reached out to me, as if wanting to say something. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice came from not far away. ¡°Nathan!¡± It was Avia. She ran all the way to Nathan and threw herself into his arms, choking, ¡°Where have you been? I can¡¯t even find you! Do you know there are many zombies here? I¡¯m really scared without your protection.¡± Avia tightly hugged Nathan¡¯s waist tears streaming down her face. ¡°Look, this is the person you need to protect,¡± I said. Ignoring Nathan¡¯s embarrassed expression in his eyes, I said to Victor, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Victor nodded. Obviously, the game could no longer continue. Aftering out of the zombie hospital, I apologized to the staff andpensated them for equipment damage, medical expenses, and mental damages. After all of this, I asked Victor if he wanted to go back. After all, his injury should be cured. Victor refused me without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I heard there are fireworks tonight. I want to go see them with you,¡± Victor told me. I hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. Victor¡¯s wolf was powerful and could quickly help him recover from his injuries. ¡°Okay. Where are we going now?¡± I asked. Victor nced at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± We chose a five¨Cstar restaurant within the amusement park. Before lunch, I went to the bathroom. Perhaps I was really unlucky today. When I came out of the bathroom, I unexpectedly met Nathan and Avia again at the corner of the hallway. I really didn¡¯t want to meet them face¨Cto¨Cface, so I hid behind the wall and waited for them to leave. Avia¡¯s angry questioning burst into my ears. I heard her ask Nathan, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my insistence on following you to the amusement park, were you nning to keep it from me?¡± I was a bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t it because Avia wanted toe to the amusement park that Nathan brought her? Just as I was puzzled, Avia¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°You came here because of Diana, right? Definitely so! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have entered Witch Park right after Diana and Victor without even reading the rules. And in the zombie hospital, you started wandering around as soon as you entered. Were you looking for Diana! Tell me, do you fall in love with Diana?¡± I thought Nathan would immediately deny and distance himself from me. even thought he would get angry because Avia mistakenly thought he liked me. But no! Nathan fell silent. Nathan fell silent. I was shocked. My heart was beating extremely fast, and my brain seemed to be disrupted by something, bingpletely lost in thought. Avia looked at Nathan sadly and asked with a tearful tone, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me? Are you really in love with Diana? You Before Avia could finish speaking, she suddenly coughed violently. Nathan quickly helped her, lightly patted her back, and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Caim down.¡± I smiled lightly across the wall. Sure enough, Nathan couldn¡¯t have fallen in love with me. When we still had mate bond, he hated me. I have even started to hate him like Now that we no longer had any rtionship, and situation? he hated me, how could he be attracted to me in this situation? Unless he was a masochist. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t want to continue listening to them, so I took out headphones and wanted to put them on. However, just as I raised my hand, I identally knocked a wooden ornament on the wall. The ornament fell to the ground, making a dull noise. I was startled and took two steps back, exposed to Nathan and Avia¡¯s sight. I slowly turned my head and awkwardly smiled at the two people staring at me. ¡°You keep on talking. I¡¯m just passing by.¡± I tried to quietly bypass them and leave. Unfortunately, at this moment Victor came over and hugged my waist, whispering in my ears, ¡°Have you finished? I¡¯ll call the waiter to start serving.¡± My body stiffened and before I could answer, I saw Nathan holding Avia¡¯s waist and smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong anymore. I have a standard for women. In my heart, you are the most important.¡± Avia smiled sweetly and raised her eyebrows proudly at me, ¡°Of course I know. It was my fault that I misunderstood you. How could you possibly like a woman like Diana?¡± Victor looked at them in confusion and whispered in my ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them again?¡± I shook my head and said, ¡°Forget about them. Let¡¯s go eat.¡°. ¡°Okay.¡± Victor hugged me and left. When I passed by Nathan and Avia, I paused. Turning my head, I casually nced at the two of them and smiled. ¡°I never expected Alpha Nathan to be so kind to his sister. I know you¡¯re siblings, but those who don¡¯t know may think you¡¯re a couple.¡± In an instant, Nathan and Avia both froze! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Diana¡¯s pov I saw Nathan¡¯s hand holding Avia¡¯s waist with veins exposed. After a few seconds of stalemate, he slowly lowered his arm. I didn¡¯t hide the mockery in my eyes, and suddenly felt a lot better in my heart. I walked past Nathan and Avia proudly. After lunch, Victor and I tried several more events The sky gradually darkened, and a crescent moon hung in the sky. Unlike in the daytime, the amusement park was now illuminated with colorful. lights, making it even more vibrant and lively. At this moment, Victor and I were queuing up to take the Ferris wheel. However, to my surprise, Nathan also brought Avia to the Ferris wheel. I still remember my birthday two years ago when I was with Nathan. I invited Nathan to the amusement park because I heard that two lovers kissing on the highest point of a Ferris wheel would receive the blessing of the Moon Goddess. How did Nathan reply to me at that time? Oh, he said he hated boring things like Ferris wheels. If I wanted to go, I could go by myself. Don¡¯t waste his time. Then he turned around and left with his new girlfriend in his arm. That day, I went to the amusement park alone. Then, because he had s e x with another woman, which triggered the mate bond pain. I was almost hurt to death. I really didn¡¯t expect him toe to this ce that he evaluated as boring. I guessed what was really boring was not the Ferris wheel, but me who had no attraction to him. The queue reached its end. The staff began to urge everyone to quickly get into thepartments. The people behind me began to crowd, and a couple standing around me suddenly started arguing. I didn¡¯t know what the boy said, but itpletely angered the girl. The girl gave the boy a hard push, and the boy had to step back and collided in the direction where I was. I instinctively took a step forward to avoid the boy, but fell head¨Con on Nathan¡¯s back. I rubbed my forehead to stand still, but before I could open my eyes, I felt someone pushing me Hard. ¡°Hurry up. The Ferris wheel is about to start! If you want to make out, then do it up there,¡± the staff shouted. ¡°What Before I could react, I was pushed into the closestpartment. And Nathan was in the samepartment with me! turned around and found that Victor and Avia were still standing outside. I wanted to go out, but the ss door closed at this moment. One hand grabbed my waist from behind and led me back. Then, I bumped into a hard and broad chest. I heard Nathan¡¯s slightly urgent voice ringing in my ear. Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to go out at this time?¡± The Ferris wheel has already started and was slowly moving upwards. I broke free from Nathan¡¯s embrace and turned around to watch him cautiously. After staring at each other for a long time, Nathan sat expressionless in a chair. ¡°Whether you want it or not, you can only stay here with me until the end of this round.¡± I gritted my teeth and nced outside again. The people standing on the ground were getting farther away from me and were increasingly blurred. I let out two breaths angrily, turned my back, and didn¡¯t want to take another look at Nathan. However, the Ferris wheel suddenly shook twice. I didn¡¯t stand steadily and fell backwards, falling onto Nathan¡¯s leg. Nathan once again held my waist and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you throwing yourself at me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Let go of me!¡± I yelled. ¡°You took the initiative to sit on myp,¡± he squinted. I suddenly felt goosebumps all over my body, and even the hair on the back of my neck stood up I couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of sitting alone in the Ferris wheelst time. Pain! Extreme pain! And that kind of pain was exactly brought by the man behind me! I didn¡¯t want him to touch me at all! ¡°I said, let go of me!¡± I yelled again. ¡°Wat if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Nathan tightened his arm with a hint ofughter in his tone. I pursed my lips, no longer struggling, but calmly asked him, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s proper to flirs now?¡± I could clearly feel Nathan¡¯s body stiffening I took the opportunity to leave his embrace and sat opposite him. Nathan was unhappy, his eyshes drooping. I didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. I averted my gaze from his face and turned to look out the window. For me, the best situation was that we didn¡¯t pay attention to each other, waited for the end of this journey, and then said goodbye. But just a few secondster, Nathan¡¯s voice rang out again. Compared with the teasing tone just now, it has be much more calm andposed. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How did you know about my rtionship with Avia?¡± he asked. I fell silent and said, ¡°Secrets cannot always be secrets. As long as I want to know, I will always find out.¡± Nathan looked up, his eyes full of exploration, ¡°Do you care about my rtionship. with Avia?¡± I frowned and didn¡¯t understand why Nathan asked such a question. But soon, I realized it. Nathan only told Healer about Avia being Nathan¡¯s sister. And naturally, I couldn¡¯t reveal Healer¡¯s identity, so I just casually made an excuse to evade Nathan, but I didn¡¯t expect him to misunderstand me. ¡°You overthought it,¡± I sighed. Nathan didn¡¯t intend to let me go, ¡°But if a secret is exposed, someone must want it exposed. It proves that you still care about my rtionship with Avia, otherwise why did you investigate it?¡± I didn¡¯t know how to answer Nathan. Thinking about what happened today and Nathan¡¯s inexplicable behavior, I simply threw the question back to him- ¡°Why do you care so much about if I care about your rtionship with Avia? Nathan, don¡¯t tell me Avia guessed it right. After a year, you really fell in love with me.¡± I thought Nathan would immediately refute me and mock me, just like before. But what shocked me was that he fell silent again, just like Avia asked him not long ago. I suddenly felt a little nervous and cleared my throat, saying, ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t need to answer. I know that¡¯s impossible.¡± There was eerie silence in thepartment. The Ferris wheel was still rising. As it was about to reach its peak, a series of firecrackers suddenly rang in my ears. I turned my head and looked out the window. Countless fireworks were blooming in their, bursting with dazzling light. he night was shrouded in dazzling brilliance, as if a meteor shower had fallen. I looked at the scene before me with shock. Suddenly a powerful hand passed through my long hair and pressed down on my Samutiny, a punt neck Jatni passtu ariny ang iii ait presstu uuwi Before I could react, my body leaned forward because of the external force. Immediately after, a cold fragrance rushed into my nose. My lips pressed against another one. Nathan kissed me! I was stunned. For a moment, I forgot to struggle and allowed Nathan to deepen the kiss. It wasn¡¯t until I was about to suffocate that he released me. I was panting heavily. My head was dizzy, and my heart was beating violently. It took me a while to recover from this sudden kiss. I looked at Nathan in shock, my lips trembling lightly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± I heard myself asking in a hoarse voice. Didn¡¯t Nathan hate me, the useless Luna the most? Wasn¡¯t he always saying that I was dull and uninteresting? Why did he suddenly kiss me? However, Nathan just silently stared at me and didn¡¯t answer anything. The Ferris wheel was slowly descending, but I felt as if time had frozen. After a long time, the Ferris wheel finally came to a stop. The heavy door was opened, and I heard Victor calling my name. I finally realized it and hurriedly stood up from my seat and walked outside. At this moment, Nathan finally spoke. His voice was as hoarse as mine. He said ¨C ¡°What if I say ¡®yes¡®? Diana, what will you do?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°What if I say ¡®yes¡®? Diana, what would you do?¡± The fireworks were still blooming, and the crowd was bustling with noise. However, at this moment, I felt that the world was all quiet. I stopped and my body froze. Perhaps others might be confused by Nathan¡¯s endless words, but I knew he was answering the question I asked him on the Ferris wheel- I asked him if he fell in love with me after a year? Now, Nathan has given his answer. He said ves have waited for this answer for almost two years. I¡¯ve give up everything for this answer Now, he finally gave it to me. All of this happened so fast that my heart began to beat uncontrobly. I felt my wolf let out a long howl, forcing me to turn around, face Nathan, and then embrace him. But in the end, my rationality overcame the desires in my body. I couldn¡¯t forget the malicious things that Nathan did to me when I was still Luna. He was unwilling to give me the slightest bit of love. He tacitly allowed everyone to bully me! He didn¡¯t care about the pain that mate bond brought me, and the lovers around him changed one after another! He insulted me recklessly and easily pushed me out as Zoe¡¯s shield! He repeatedly destroyed the relics left by my mother to please other women! Every one of them has left a scar on my heart, causing me pain like a knife cutting! How dare I forget? How dare I¡­ believe such a Nathan? Perhaps he was indeed interested in me now, but I didn¡¯t feel any difference from those women who stayed by Nathan¡¯s side and then left. There would be a day when he lost interest in me and then threw me away like garbage. I would never believe in someone who has hurt me so many times. That would be too stupid! I clenched my fist and gave a cold smile. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± I asked Nathan. Before he answered, I left without looking back On the way home, my gaze was fixed on the scenery outside the window. Maybe it was because I yed all day, or because of Nathan. I felt physically and mentally exhausted. I stared at the constantly receding scenery, and my mind was empty. It wasn¡¯t until Victor called me that I regained my senses. ¡°Here we are.¡± Victor¡¯s voice was soft. I was stunned and found that the car had already parked in front of the vi. ¡°Oh¡­ thank you,¡± I said as I unbuttoned my seat belt. ¡°Diana.¡± Victor suddenly turned his head and stared straight at me, asking, ¡°Just now on the Ferris wheel, you and Alpha Nathan¡­¡± We didn¡¯t do anything,¡± I blurted out, afraid that Victor¡¯s words would remind me of something. Victor was stunned, with a thickyer of disappointment in his eyes. ¡°He has hurt you,¡± Victor said. ¡°I know, so I rejected him,¡± I replied. ¡°I love you,¡± Victor said again. This time, I didn¡¯t answer. I clenched the bag in my hand and suddenly realized that no matter what Nathan had done to me, he was still different from others. I hated him, but I have also loved him. My heart would always beat for him. However, when faced with Victor, I had nothing but guilt. Silence was my answer. Victor gave a bitter smile and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I understand. You can go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. You just don¡¯t like me. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Victor looked ahead and stopped looking at me. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Returning to the room, my thoughts were once again in chaos. The next day, shortly after I arrived at the office, Avia burst in without even knocking on the door. She was about to p me, but I grabbed her wrist. ¡°Why are you crazy again?¡± I asked her. She widened her eyes and looked at me angrily. ¡°Yesterday! Yesterday on the Ferris wheel, what did you and Nathan do? Did you seduce Nathan again? You slut! Can¡¯t you live without a man? Can¡¯t you feel that Nathan doesn¡¯t like you at all? Do you have any shame? If you are so desperate for a man, I can find you a dozen to fu ck you, bitch!¡± I frowned. I never imagined that a noblewoman with a good family background would spit out such dirty words! A wave of anger surged into my heart. I squinted my eyes slightly, grabbed Avia¡¯s chin, and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re right, on the Ferris wheel, Nathan and I did some things.¡± Avia¡¯s eyes were filled with intense jealousy! I said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s just one thing I need to correct you. It¡¯s not that I seduced Nathan, but that he seduced me! Last night, he not only hugged me, but also kissed me, and even confessed to me! You said he didn¡¯t like me, but I don¡¯t think so. I feel. like he loves me to death.¡± ¡°Ah ah! Shut up! You lied to me! You are fu cking lying to me!¡± Avia let out a scream and struggled in my hand. But I didn¡¯t let go ¡°Twam you of her, gradually increasing the pressure on her. ¡°I warn you, it¡¯s better for you to show some respect. After all, soon I may be your brother¡¯s dear wife.¡± After speaking, I shook her off with force. Avia stumbled backwards, looking at me with resentment and malice in her eyes. At one moment, I even felt like she wanted to kill me! ¡°Diana, you won¡¯t get Nathan. I don¡¯t allow it!¡± She let out a furious shout and walked towards the door, but froze the moment it opened! 1 looked towards the door in confusion and found Nathan standing outside. I raised my eyebrows, but I didn¡¯t know if he heard about Avia¡¯s argument with me, and how much he heard? Avia was clearly nervous, her shoulders trembling slightly. She looked up at Nathan, her voice stuttering, ¡°Na, Nathan, I¡­¡± ¡°Go back,¡± Nathan interrupted her coldly. Avia pursed her lips tightly and her eyes turned red. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. After Avia left, I looked up at Nathan standing at the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t answer immediately, but asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me in?¡± The door was wide open. If he wanted to enter, there was no one stopping him. Was it necessary to ask? I rolled my eyes and felt that Nathan was hypocritical. ¡°Come on in,¡± I said calmly. Nathan closed the door and walked up to me. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s up now? Is it about Avia? You should go ask Healer. I¡­..¡± ¡°No,¡± Nathan¡¯s deep voice rang out in the office. At this moment, he was staring at me with a hint of joy in his expression. Just as I was wondering what he was happy about, he suddenly asked, ¡°Just now you told Avia that you will be my Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Diana¡¯s pov I looked at Nathan in surprise. I guessed he heard what I said to Avia. soon. Is that true?¡± But I thought he had self¨Cawareness, knowing that it was just to anger Avia. I didn¡¯t expect him to take it seriously. idiot! Isilently cursed in my heart. ¡°No,¡± I said lightly. The joy in Nathan¡¯s eyes gradually faded away He smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°I should have known.¡± ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± I asked impatiently. Sincest night, I have found that I couldn¡¯t face Nathan calmly. As soon as I looked at his face, I couldn¡¯t help but think of his kiss and his confession When the things that you once pursued so hard were finally delivered to you, I thought no one could remain indifferent. Me too. But I didn¡¯t like my feelings being influenced by Nathan. And I didn¡¯t want to risk loving Nathan anymore, so I didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Diana.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang out again as he silently stared at me and whispered, ¡°Last night, I wasn¡¯t joking.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I certainly knew that Nathan was not joking. He was Dark Moon Pack¡¯s Alpha. How could he waste time teasing a woman he had no interest in? But so what? Should I be moved? No, I should be vignt. I should be wary of falling into a vortex called ¡°Nathan¡± again. ¡°But I regarded it as a joke,¡± I whispered, looking up at Nathan with a distant smile. ¡°Alpha Nathan, I think you understand what I mean.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared at me for a long time without speaking. The air was quiet. I could even hear the ticking sound of the clock. Time passed by. Neither Nathan nor I looked away first. Suddenly, Nathan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± he said. ¡°You still have feelings for me! Yesterday on the Ferris wheel, when I kissed you, I could feel it. Your mouth can lie, but your body¡¯s reaction won¡¯t.¡± 1 leaned against the table. Upon hearing the words, I squeezed the edge of the table Lightly. ¡°That¡¯s just a normal reaction, I¡­¡± ¡°Diana, stop fooling yourself¡± Nathan grabbed my shoulder ¡°You have loved me for two years. How can such a deep love be broken? Now I admit it! I fu cking admit that I like you! Why do you refuse me? There is no obstacle between us. We can be together, and we ¡°Enough¡± I stopped him and my stern voice stunned Nathan. I slowly looked up at Nathan, my eyes filled with absurdity, but my heart was filled with sourness and pain. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s no obstacle between us?¡± I asked him with a cold smile, ¡°Can you tell me what all the hardships I¡¯ve suffered are? Are they jokes? You ignored me, allowed others to bully me, had countless lovers, and even damaged my mother¡¯s. belongings for them! Ferris wheel¡­ I don¡¯t know if you remember I begged you to take me to Ferris wheel on my birthday before. What did you do then? Oh, you and your lover went to get a room! Alpha Nathan, you can guess how painful I was! Your think I had feelingsst night¡­ then let me tell you, it¡¯s not nervousness or joy! It¡¯s pain! Heart¨Cwrenching pain! Your kiss will only make me recall how foolish it is to fall in love with you again! And now, I won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡± Nathan¡¯s hand resting on my shoulder slowly fell, and he looked at me with a pale face. His lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. I turned around, stopped looking at him, lowered my head and continued, ¡°There is no need to repeat the things between you and me. It¡¯s too terrible. It¡¯s not worth remembering.¡± I saw water droplets falling on the table, blurring out one circle after another. Those were my tears. It was ridiculous. It¡¯s been a year and I still cried because of Nathan. Diana, I¡¯m sorry. If I knew one day I would love you so much, I would never hurt you.¡± Nathan hugged me from behind, his hand tightly gripping my shoulder. He pressed against my cheek, almost begging, ¡°Can you give me another chance? I swear, I will definitely make it up to you. I¡¯ll soothe every little pain you¡¯ve ever experienced. I love you¡­ I really love you!¡± I took a deep breath to calm myself down. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± I sniffed and forcefully parted his hand, looking back at his eyes and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already started a new life. Nathan, I¡¯m not who I was three years ago. Do you understand? There are obstacles between us! I don¡¯t love you, it¡¯s the biggest obstacle!¡± Nathan was suddenly stunned. He seemed to have a chill like ice on his body. I pushed him away, sat back in my seat, and said businesslike, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else, just go out. I still have work to do.¡± I fixed my gaze on the documents. About half a minuteter, a deep blue velvet box was pushed to me. Inside the velvet box was an extremely shiny diamond ring. My eyes seemed to be pricked. Nathan and I didn¡¯t have a wedding ceremony, let alone a diamond ring that symbolized love. But now, he even¡­ ¡°I used to damage your mother¡¯s belongings,¡± Nathan¡¯s deep voice sounded over my head with sadness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I can¡¯t make up for anything. But this diamond ring is also an important item for me. It was left by my grandmother to my mother. My mother said she would give it to my future wife. Now, I want to give it to you¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it proper to give me something for your future wife?¡± I sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not improper. Firstly, I¡¯m trying to make up for the pain I¡¯ve caused you before. Secondly¡­¡± Nathan paused for a moment, and his voice suddenly became much more determined. ¡°You will be my future wife. If you don¡¯t love me, I will make you fall in love with me again. This time, let me pursue you.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan¡¯s voice was like a hot iron burning in my heart. I lifted my head and looked at him incredulously, wanting to ask if he was crazy. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave the office. My gaze slowly fell on the diamond ring, and memories kept shing through my mind. I have seen this diamond ring before. In the past, I foolishly thought this was a surprise that Nathan bought for me. But when I tried to put it on, Nathan got so angry at me! He really treasured this diamond ring. But now, he gave it to me. Nathan¡­ Did he really want to be with me forever? My mind was in aplete mess. I wanted to smash this diamond ring onto Nathan¡¯s back. But in the end, I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with myself. After a long thought, I carefully ced the it in the drawer. Nathan kept his word. For the next week, every morning I received a bouquet of fresh flowers on time: Trachelium caeruleum, Lewisia cotyledon, camellia, violet¡­ and red roses. Each bouquet of flowers was full of love and deep affection. I thought if I were a seventeen¨Cyear¨Cold girl, or if I were to go back three years, I would happily ept these flowers and sink into Nathan¡¯s romance. Unfortunately, I have already experienced too many things. Therefore, even though the flowers were warm and beautiful, their destination was always the trash can outside my office. Nathan also often came to see me. He seemed to have forgotten that his original intention of staying in the hospital was to apany Avia, He kept appearing in front of me, trying to date me with various excuses. But every time, I refused him with a cold face. He wanted to pursue me and make me fall in love with him again. But what could he do if I didn¡¯t give him this opportunity? 1 admitted that sometimes I also wavered. My only wish for a long time was to make Nathan fall in love with me. Now that my wish hase true, why should I refuse? But the pain I have suffered would quickly wake me up. No¡­ I could neverpromise. I couldn¡¯t let myself be a humble woman in love. I began to devote myself wholeheartedly to research. Except for using Healer¡¯s. identity to monitor Avia, I spent all my time in the hospital studying viruses. With fewer and fewer opportunities to see Nathan, my mood seemed to have returned to a calm state. Gradually, I also made some progress in the virus. One day, I left the hospitalte at night, ready to drive home. I spent more than ten hours in the research room today. My shoulders, back, and eyes all felt sore. I dragged my tired body to open the car door. Suddenly, a slight chill hit me from behind. My wolf instantly became sharp. It seemed to feel danger approaching. I turned my head and saw that there was no one in the empty garage. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I frowned. Was it because I overthought? However, almost as soon as I let go of my guard, I suddenly received a heavy blow on the back! Intense pain instantly spread throughout my body. My body plummeted forward and I copsed on the steering wheel. I struggled to support my upper body and was about to stand up when a hand came from behind me, grabbing my hair and dragging me backwards! I was forced to follow him back a few steps. A silver light shed before my eyes. I instinctively squinted, but my brain quickly realized that it was a dagger. If this dagger slipped over my neck, I would definitely die. In an instant, I suddenly regained my senses. I grabbed the man¡¯s arm, flipped it over and broke free from the man¡¯s hand. After distancing myself from the man, I saw his face clearly. His body was huge, almost half taller than me, covered in muscles. A ferocious scar extended from his forehead to his left cheek, making his aiready fierce face even more terrifying. In his eyes, I saw an undisguised killing intent! ¡°Who are you? Why did you want to kill me?¡± I forced myself to calm down and asked, but I secretly estimated how much my chances would be if I had to fight this big guy. The strong man was clearly well¨Ctrained. It was not difficult to see that he was at professional assassin. But after all, I had Alpha Aura. If I were to deal with him alone, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, at this moment, more people rushed in from all directions, surrounding 1. me. Each of them was no different from the strong man, with a huge physique, well¨Cdeveloped muscles. And they all had a weapon in their hands, obviously intending to kill me. Someone¡­ wanted to buy my life! I suddenly widened my eyes and saw those assassins rushing towards me! These people were so strong as if they were drugged. My attacks fallen on them were like a fallen leaf on a vastke, making no ripples, and they were unscathed! I was shocked! Couldn¡¯t these people feel the pain? Helpless, I could only turn my attack into evasion! Dodge, dodge, dodge! However, soon I felt powerless. If it continued, even if I was not killed, I would be exhausted! Just as I was about to turn into a wolf and escape for thest time, suddenly a familiar shout rang in my ear. ¡°Diana!¡± I barely lifted my head and saw Victor rushing towards me from the garage exit in a daze! ¡°Another one!¡± I heard someone shouting, ¡°Kill him too!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Those fanatics rushed forward again. ¡± Victor was the most brave and skilled warrior in de Moon Pack besides Marc. In an instant, he knocked down several strong men. Lcooperated with him and knocked down the rest of them. After a fierce battle, Victor and I both breathed a sigh of relief. Victor nervously examined my wound, his eyebrows almost twisted together. ¡°Your injury¡­¡± His voice trembled slightly. I shook my head and smiled weakly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just superficial. I¡¯ll get better soon. Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Victor nodded and helped me walk towards the car. Something creepy happened at this moment The assassins who had already fallen into aa and were supposed to die opened their eyes again. Their shattered bones were making a loud noise. Their bodies were rapidly recovering! Then, theyunched another attack on me and Victor! I was shocked and my cognition was greatly impacted. Monster! The word suddenly popped into my mind. If they were not monsters, why couldn¡¯t I kill them at all? Although Victor tried his best to protect me, but the enemies were so many. Soon, Victor and I were separated under continuous attacks! The silver de once again left a wound on my arm and blood gushed out. I felt waves of darkness before my eyes. Finally, my strength was exhausted and I couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. My body fell down and I knelt down on one knee. I covered the wound on my arm and panted, trying to cheer myself up. At that moment, I heard Victor¡¯s voice suddenly be distorted, almost a desperate cry. He was calling my name! I suddenly looked up and saw a silver knife striking towards my forehead! I wanted to hide, but my body couldn¡¯t exert any strength. I could only watch as the knife got closer and closer to me! Zap ¨C The sound of a sharp de piercing into flesh rang in my ear. My eyes were covered in a blood red hue. I stared ahead and met Nathan¡¯s amber pupils. The sharp de that should have pierced into my head was stuck in Nathan¡¯s back, closest to¡­ the heart! Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan?¡± I was stunned and shocked. A low voice rushed into my ears. Nathan touched my hair and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± I blinked my eyes and a series of questions flooded into my mind. How could he suddenly be here? Why did he block the attack for me? However, before I could ask, the monster turned one hand into a wolf¡¯s w and attacked Nathan. I forgot all the questions at once and shouted loudly ¡°Be careful!¡± I saw the color of Nathan¡¯s eyes instantly change from amber to ck. When he turned around, the strong Alpha aura instant, like seawater enveloped in a hurricane me from all directions in an The monsters, who were grim and unaware of the pain at first, seemed to be paused and remained motionless. As Nathan slowly stood up, the knees of those monsters seemed to be bent by something intangible, and finally forced to kneel on the cold concrete ground. They still wanted to struggle to stand up, but all their efforts were in vain. I saw Nathan reaching his hand behind him and calmly pulling out the knife that had stabbed him in the back. Then, a ck shadow shed before my eyes. When I fixed my gaze, there was a red mark on the neck of each monster, where a sharp de had cut open. They opened their eyes, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. But in the end, they had to ept the fact and could only fall straight down, losing their vitality. The only one still alive was now being stabbed by Nathan with a dagger against the most vulnerable neck. At this moment, I truly witnessed how terrifying Nathan, the most powerful figure among all the packs was! Even Victor was stunned and looked at the scene in astonishment. Nathan looked down at the big guy, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°If you want to survive, tell me who sent you here!¡± However, that big guy didn¡¯t buy it. He showed a ferocious smile, then collided with Nathan¡¯s dagger and chose tomit suicide! Blood spurted out. With a loud bang, he fell to the ground. Nathan frowned and took a step back After a moment, he threw the dagger away and walked towards me. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he repeated the sentence again. Carefully avoiding the wounds on my arm, he helped me up from the ground. ¡°Those people are already dead. They won¡¯t hurt you anymore, Nathan told me, with a slight smile on his lips. But in my opinion, that smile was squeezed. I frowned and wanted to ask him what was wrong But just as my lips moved, Nathan copsed in front of me without any warning! His tall figure touched the ground, and soon arge patch of blood quickly seeped out from under him. It was so red so red that it was heart-wrenching so red that it hurt my eyes! I suddenly reacted and panicked, helping him up from the ground and leaning him against my arm. I just realized that Nathan¡¯s face turned pale and his body temperature was rapidly decreasing! ¡°Nathan¡­ Nathan!¡± I couldn¡¯t feel anything around me, just shouting his name. ¡°Nathan, open your eyes and look at me!¡± Nathan seemed to hear my voice and actually opened his eyes. He lifted his arm as if to touch my face. However, the next second, his arm weakly slid down. In my hurried gaze, he closed his eyes. In an instant, an unprecedented fear enveloped me. I felt my hands and feet cold. All the hairs on my body stood up. I didn¡¯t know what reaction I should make. I just felt like my heart has been crushed. I was painful¡­so painful¡­ It seemed that something important to me was sprouting and growing again in my body. My brain was in a mess. However, there was one thing I knew. The cut was close to Nathan¡¯s heart, even piercing his heart. If I continued to feel lost like this, I might lose Nathan forever. No¡­ I couldn¡¯t let it happen! i gently put down Nathan and quickly ran towards the car. I forced myself to calm down and opened the carriage with trembling hands, taking out my medicine box. ¡°Victor¡± I cast a pleading gaze at Victor Victor understood me and helped me lift Nathan up again. Stopping the bleeding! Stopping the bleeding was the priority! I found my specially made hemostatic medicine from a pile of bottles, applied it onto Nathan¡¯s wound, and quickly wrapped it with gauze. The bleeding was temporarily stopped because of the medicine. But it was far from enough. I just checked and that dagger pierced a blood vessel in Nathan¡¯s heart. Only by immediately performing surgery could his life be saved! ¡°What, what¡¯s happening here?¡± The nurse on duty covered her mouth. She looked at the unconscious man on Victor¡¯s back in shock. ¡°Is this Alpha Nathan? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± The nurse¡¯s face showed obvious fear. I calmed down and told her in amanding tone, ¡°Notify the duty doctors in each ward to go to the emergency room. Alpha Nathan needs to receive a surgery now!¡± The nurse looked at me in a daze. I yelled, ¡°Go now!!! The nurse finally reacted and ran away quickly. At the same time, someone brought a transfer bed. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Victor and I ced Nathan t on the bed. And the medical staff immediately pushed him to the emergency room. I didn¡¯t stop for a second, turned around and walked towards the dressing room. Victor grabbed me. ¡°Don¡¯t you follow them over? I shook my head and said, ¡°I will, but not as Diana.¡± Victor¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± ¡°I will personally perform this surgery as Healer.¡± ¡°Diana, there¡¯s a risk of being discovered,¡± Victor looked at me disapprovingly and advised, ¡°There are many capable doctors in the hospital. You could definitely trust them.¡± ¡°No.¡± decisively denied Victor, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how serious Nathan¡¯s injury tis fatal! No one in the entire hospital can save him except me. ¡°Is it that no one can save him, or are you worried about handing him over to someone else? Are you still in love with him?¡± Victor roared low, his eyes turning red. My brain froze for a moment My brain froze for a moment. But it was clearly not the time to discuss this issue. Dying for one extra second would put Nathan¡¯s life in greater danger. Taking a deep breath, I said to Victor, ¡°Alpha of Dark Moon pack could not die in de Moon pack¡¯s hospital, let alone die to save the sister of de Moon pack¡¯s Alpha. Do you understand?¡± Victor released me. I turned my head and ran towards the dressing room. In the shortest time, I changed into surgical clothes and hurriedly rushed to the operating room. All the equipment was ready, and the doctors on duty from various departments had rushed over. Butpared with regr surgeries, each of them had a much more serious. expression on their face. Who was lying here was not an ordinary person, but an Alpha, Alpha of the strongest. pack. If there was any problem with him, it was definitely not something that could be exined as a surgical ident. Everyone here was actually taking enormous risks. vofi I had no doubt that some people have developed a mentality of retreat. I looked at everyone and raised my volume¨C ¡°I know what you are worried about. I assure you that regardless of the result of this surgery, it is my responsibility. You do not need to take any risks.¡± The doctors looked at each other face to face, seemingly hesitant, but at least their eyes were no longer as flustered as they had just been. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± I said. The headlights in the operating room lit up. And the anesthesiologist began injecting anesthesia into Nathan. I took the surgical knife from the assistant doctor and cut open the wound behind Nathan¡¯s back. Soon, I followed the flesh and found the ruptured blood vessel. The efficacy of my medicine has already passed. The blood started to flow out again. The doctor closest to me only took a nce, then suddenly took a step back and almost knocked over the monitor. The doctor next to him promptly helped him to stand firm. ¡°Is, is this surgery necessary?¡± His voice was trembling, ¡°The blood vessel is almost broken. There¡¯s no way to repair it! ¡°It not brokenpletely. What are you panicking about?¡± I didn¡¯t look up and continued the vascr anastomosis surgery. Time passed by. It took about five hours fromte night until dawn. I finally reconnected Nathan¡¯s almost broken blood vessel. Blood began to flow again, and Nathan¡¯s heart rate gradually approached normal frequency. I heard everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Someone said that this was the most. perfectly repaired blood vessel he had ever seen. The doctor who assisted me asked, ¡°Healer, are you suturing now?¡± I stared at the monitor and shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± ¨C It was not the time to confirm if the surgery seeded or not!! Almost as I finished speaking, the monitor suddenly emitted a loud rm! Nathan¡¯s electrocardiogram turned into a straight line. That was¡­ a sign of sudden cardiac arrest! Everyone showed a frightened expression and looked at Nathan lying on the operating table in shock. Nathan¡¯s body began to undergo changes. A silver light enveloped him! When the silver light disappeared, a huge and beautiful wolf with shiny ck fur appeared on the operating table. But at this moment, the ck wolf¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, motionless, not as majestic as on the battlefield. It was¡­ Nathan¡¯s wolf. A female doctor screamed loudly- ¡°Ah! Alpha Nathan is dead! He turned into a wolf! He must have died!¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Diana¡¯s pov The voice of the doctor was like a fuse of explosives. For a moment, the entire emergency room was in chaos. ¡°What should we do? Alpha Nathan died in our hospital. We are so screwed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the hospital. We all participated in the surgery. People in Dark Moon Pack won¡¯t let go of us!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But we¡¯re just assisting with the surgery. We¡¯re not the main surgeons¡­¡± The person who was speaking looked at me and swallowed, saying, ¡°Healer¡­ as you said, if the surgery fails, the risk¡­¡± ¡°Is on me,¡± I added to his unfinished words. ¡°Then Healer, you will be the one to inform everyone about Alpha Nathan¡¯s death. As for us, we¡­¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan is not dead yet,¡± I interrupted the doctor. Suddenly, everyone in the emergency room fell silent, with incredulous expressions on their faces. The female doctor, who had just screamed in fear, dared to approach the ck wolf and touch the pulse at his neck. A few secondster, she suddenly withdrew her hand. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you feel the pulse?¡± ¡°Is Alpha Nathan alive or dead?¡± The crowd asked the female doctor. Her gaze was initially bewildered, and then her lips moved, making a faint sound. No one heard what she was saying clearly. ¡°What are you saying? Speak louder.¡± The female doctor suddenly copsed and shouted, ¡°I said no! I didn¡¯t feel a pulse! Alpha Nathan is dead!¡± Her words undoubtedly made everyone feel that I had lied. ¡°Healer, we need an exnation,¡± I heard a doctor say to me. ¡°Is there a need?¡± His colleague sneered, ¡°This Healer just doesn¡¯t want to admit that she killed Alpha Nathan. She wants us to take the responsibility together!¡± ¡°No¡­ no. I don¡¯t believe that Healer is like this. She is my most respected doctor!¡± Someone spoke up to defend me, ¡°Healer, please exin to everyone what¡¯s going on.¡± While they were arguing endlessly, I was observing the reaction of the ck wolf. Upon hearing this, I lifted my head and scanned the crowd. ¡°Alpha Nathan¡¯s injury is in his heart. It¡¯s serious. Although I have repaired his DIDOU vessel, it is suu unknown whether it can recover as DeLore. He became a wou because his wolf was also trying to heal him. But he needed to muster all his energy, so he fell into a state of suspended animation. The only thing we can do now is to wait,¡± I exined. ¡°Why do we believe you? Who knows if he¡¯s really dead or fake dead?¡± There were. still doctors refusing to believe me. 1 raised my eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Just because I¡¯m Healer.¡± He instantly fell silent. At this moment, someone asked again, ¡°So, Healer, you said what we could only do is wait. What does that mean?¡± My eyebrows gradually furrowed. ¡°The meaning is that although he is not dead yet, it does not mean that he will not die. If his wolf cannot sessfully revive blood vessels, then¡­¡± I didn¡¯t finish speaking, but everyone understood. They all showed a nervous expression, as if a sharp de was hanging over their heads. I no longer needed their assistance. There was no need for them to be here to apany me and worry. I waved my hand and said to the crowd, ¡°You can leave. I said, I won¡¯t let you take the risk. If Alpha Nathan manages to get through, I will have your director give you an award. But if he can¡¯t survive, I will face Dark Moon pack¡¯s questioning alone. will be involved.¡± None of you Everyone hesitated and looked at each other, but eventually left the room one after another. The door was opened and closed many times. Then everything returned to tranquility. I stood by the bed, my gaze fixed on the ck wolf. My brain was nk.. I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. I just wanted Nathan to survive. If he died¡­ Chapter 52 Chapter 52 I silently clenched my fist and lowered my eyes. No, he wouldn¡¯t die. Time passed by gradually. I didn¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been standing in the operating room. It could be two hours, three hours, or more¡­ During this period, Victor once came to me and advised me to rest. I shook my head and silently refused him. Victor left. I was still alohe in the emergency room. Several hours passed in a daze. Finally, the ck wolf on the bed changed. There was still a silver light. But after the silver light, the ck wolf turned into a handsome man. The man suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had just escaped from drowning and breathed oxygen again. However, there was no focal length in those ck pupils. After a while, Nathan¡¯s ck pupils gradually became lighter, transforming into the familiar amber color. Nathan closed his eyes again. At the same time, the rm sound of the monitor finally stopped, and the electrocardiogram began to fluctuate again. I knew, Nathan finally made it through. I breathed a sigh of relief, finally feeling the numbness and soreness in my legs. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I leaned down close to Nathan¡¯s mouth and nose. After sensing his steady breathing, sourness surged into my heart. I stood up straight and looked at Nathan¡¯s sleeping face. After a long time, I let out a soft sigh. ¡°Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t even notice that I was smiling. It was not that kind of mocking smile, nor was it a disguised smile. But rather a heartfelt, relieved smile. ¡°Since you saved my life, I forgive you for being a jerk. You have caused met countless pains. Now it is paid off.¡± I didn¡¯t wait for him to wake up and left the operating room.. Chapter sa There was not only Victor at the entrance of the operating room, but also several doctors who assisted me in the surgery before At this moment, those doctors were looking at me anxiously I knew what they were worried about So before they asked, I calmly said, ¡°Alpha Nathan is out of danger¡± Upon hearing this news, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew that with Healer¡¯s help, there is no patient who cannot be saved¡± The speaker was the doctor who previously defended me As soon as he finished speaking, the other doctors all showed a look of shame, with their eyebrows and eyes drooping ¡°Healer, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you,¡± One of the doctors stood up and said to me. The others all agreed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to me you,¡± I said in a deep voice under the surprised gaze of everyone. In that situation, Nathan was on the brink of death. It seemed normal that these doctors were worried about the imminent risks and spoke recklessly. Moreover, Nathan himself was injured because he saved me.. These doctors were willing to assist me, and I should be grateful to them. I paused and continued, ¡°In fact, the sess of this surgery is not solely because of me. Each of you has yed a role. So¡­ wait to receive your reward then.¡± Everyone was stunned. A few secondster, they cheered happily. I smiled and silently walked towards the dressing room. When I came out, I saw Victor sitting on the bench at the door. It was obvious that he was waiting for me. I sat next to him. ¡°In the garage, thank you foring to save me.¡± I bumped into his shoulder. Victor shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t help much either.¡± ¡°How could it be? If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have died early.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Victor fell silent. After a moment, Victor¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang in my ear. ¡°Hut in the end, it was Nathan who saved you from the stagger,¡± Victor chuckled. ¡°I realized that every time¡­ every time in front of you, I was almost there.¡± I didn¡¯t understand what Victor meant. Victor¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Do you remember the first time you met Nathan three years ago?¡± he asked, without waiting for me to answer, and then recalled, ¡°That day, you came to me excitedly and told me that you found your mate. You fell in love with him at first. sight. But what you didn¡¯t know was that at that time, I prepared a grand ceremony to confess to you ¡± I looked at Victor in surprise. He didn¡¯t show much expression, just calmly said, ¡°At that time, I knew I didn¡¯t have a chance. Because your love for Nathan was so obvious and passionate in your eyes, like a never ending fire that burned all my courage. You gave up everything and chose Nathan. I thought this was our ending. At first, I wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Why wasn¡¯t it me who got you? Butter, I thought that if you were really happy, it would be nice either. But but two yearster, you were back with exhaustion and pain all over you. You said you rejected Nathan! Perhaps you may think I am despicable, but when I learned about this, my first reaction was excitement. Because I thought it was the second chance that Moon Goddess gave me. I was thinking that maybe we would have a better ending.¡± ¡°But the fact proves that no matter what Nathan did to you and how much you hate. him, the way you look at him will always be different¡­ You may not even know that the moment Nathan tell, the whole world in your eyes seemed to copse.¡± I clenched my list. ¡°I have to admit one thing,¡± Victor said again. ¡°That bastard is indeed more powerful than me, more able to protect you than I¡­ but¡­¡± Victor¡¯s voice suddenly became serious, ¡°But even so, Diana, I still don¡¯t approve of you being with him. It¡¯s not because I like you, But¡­ he¡¯s not worth it, you know?¡± I lowered my head and remained silent. Victor sighed. ¡°Forget it, I know you have your own ideas. So Diana¡­¡± Victor looked at me again, his gaze focused and serious. ¡°Do I really have no chance at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered. Victor blinked his eyes. A few secondster, he rubbed my hair. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to sorry for. Don¡¯t feel guilty because you couldn¡¯t respond to my feelings. After all, we grew up together. We are the best friends, right? Isn¡¯t itmon to help my friends?¡± ¡°Victor¡­¡± My throat seemed to be blocked by something and I couldn¡¯t speak. Victor stood up from the bench as if nothing had happened. ¡°Being friends is also good,¡± he said. Victor left. I stared at his back for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until he gradually disappeared in the white light at the end of the corridor that I withdrew my gaze. Standing up from the bench, I walked in the opposite direction to Victor. When passing by a single VIP ward, I stopped, Through the window on the door, I saw Nathan sleeping on the hospital bed. His face was pale and weak, vastly different from his usual dignified demeanor, as if anyone could easily end his life. It was a little¡­ pitiful, to the extent that I felt heartbroken. After realizing this, I withdrew my gaze in embarrassment. I suddenly realized that Victor was not wrong. I was still attracted to Nathan. The moment Nathan copsed in front of me, the moment I saw blood swirling under him, the thing that sprouted and grew in my body was nothing else. It was the love I deliberately suppressed for Nathan but still existed. But even so, could Nathan and I be together again without any grudges? The answer was obviously negative. The past has happened. Even if I chose to forgive him, the scars already existed and could not be erased. I didn¡¯t take another look at Nathan and left as if fleeing. After returning to the office, I closed the door when suddenly my eyes turned ck and I almost fainted. I held onto the doorknob and stood still, feeling a huge sense of exhaustion. In the battle in the garage, I was actually injured as well. But because I had to perform a surgery on Nathan, I managed to get through it. Although my wolf promptly treated me, the prolonged mental strain still made it difficult for me to sustain Iy on the sofa and soon fell into aa. When I woke up again, it was already evening. The office was dark with no lights on. I moved and found a nket on my body. I thought Ryley hade in before and instinctively called his name. However, in the darkness, another man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± I suddenly opened my eyes wide and woke uppletely. A tall figure appeared above me. A tall figure appeared above me. A cold moonlight fell into the room through the window. Through that moonlight, I met a pair of beautiful amber eyes like gemstones. I was stunned and blurted out ¡°Nathan?¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± As the deep voice rang out, my heartbeat instantly lost its rhythm. When did he wake up: Why did he appear in my office? And¡­ Was the nket on my body covered by him? How long has he been waiting for me here? A series of questions popped into my mind, and I blinked nervously. After calming down, I tried to sit up, but Nathan suddenly leaned over! Before I could react, Nathan kissed my lips. I was stunned for two seconds, and immediately reached out my hand to push him away. A muffled groan sounded, and Nathan¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. I just realized that I was pushing on his wound. I quickly withdrew my hand and dared not move again. However, Nathan mistakenly thought that I was allowing him to continue. He kissed even harder, his tongue forcing open my teeth and hooking my tongue. His breath became rapid. I could feel his heart beating, so intense and strong. His big hand held my head and pressed me towards him. I was almost breathless and my consciousness was shattered by the kiss. Just when I thought I would die in Nathan¡¯s long and passionate kiss, he finally let me go He held me tightly in his arms. His lips pressed against my neck, and his breath. scratched my skin. The sofa was not big. Although it wouldn¡¯t copse when carrying two adults, it would be crowded. I wanted to distance myself from Nathan, but I was afraid of touching his wound. I had no choice but to pat his shoulder and say, ¡°Get up.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t get up, instead he hugged me even tighter. ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Nathan said shamelessly. I sighed and rolled my eyes again. Forget it¡­ I silently reminded myself that the person in front of me was a patient, a patient. who was injured because of saving me. So I gave up arguing with him. Seeing that I was no longer struggling, Nathan kissed my neck. ¡°Finally,¡± he sighed. ¡°I thought I would never see you again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± I stared aimlessly at the ceiling. Nathan stood up and blocked my view. ¡°Why?¡± he asked. I lowered my eyshes and avoided his inquisitive gaze. ¡°Because you were hurt because of me,¡± I said lightly. ¡°Is that the only reason?¡± ¡®Not really.¡± ¡°So what is that?¡± Nathan asked urgently. I took a deep breath. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re Alpha of Dark Moon pack. How could I let you die in our pack, and in my hospital?¡± Nathan fell silent, looking at me with a hint of displeasure in his eyes. I frowned and tried again to make him let go of me. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. I can¡¯t even breathe,¡± I said. Nathan slowly got off my body, covering his wound and leaning against the sofa. I got up and turned on the light. The office suddenly lit up. My gaze fell on Nathan and I noticed that he was still wearing a hospital uniform, his face pale. I frowned and said, ¡°Did the doctor allow you to get out of bed? Aren¡¯t you afraid the wound will crack again?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Nathan said coldly without looking up. ¡°No one cares anyway.¡± ¡°You¡± I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t speak. I walked a few steps towards Nathan, lightly kicked his leg and ordered, ¡°Go sit on the sofa.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t make a sound, as if he was sulking. But in the end, he obediently sat on the sofa. I poured him a ss of water and ced it on the table in front of him before sitting ¡°I know what you want to hear,¡± I broke the silence first. ¡°Do you want me to say that I care about your life because I still have feelings for you?¡± Nathan slowly lifted his head. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to admit it, it seems like I still have feelings for you.¡± ¡°Diana, I¡± Nathan¡¯s voice became excited and urgent, but I interrupted him. ¡°Wait a moment, let me finish.¡± I stared at him calmly, ¡°I admit it, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can be together. I appreciate you saving me regardless of life. But don¡¯t forget, at that party a year ago, you almost killed me. I drank until I had stomach bleeding. At that time, I was also close to death.¡± Nathan¡¯s expression became painful and regretful. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s all over now.¡± I smiled and shrugged, ¡°Now we¡¯re clear. From now on, let everything that happened to us, no matter what, be a past.¡± Nathan looked at me incredulously, his eyes turning red. ¡°So you think we¡¯re even?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t hate you for it anymore, but I also won¡¯t be with you.¡°. ¡°No way!¡± Nathan suddenly stood up from the sofa. The intense movement tugged at his wound, and he coughed violently while holding onto his chest. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. I frowned and quickly walked over to his side. I gently patted his back and advised, ¡°Your injury is at your heart. You can¡¯t be too emotional. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Nathan clenched my wrist and stared at me intently. ¡°I tell you Diana, it¡¯s impossible for us to be even. I didn¡¯t save you to be even with you! You think I mistreated you and hurt you before. It¡¯s okay. I cant up for you in the future. I don¡¯t care how much time or effort it takes. But it¡¯s impossible for me to give up on you!¡± After Nathan finished speaking, he released me and fell back onto the sofa, coughing again. His originally pale face turned red, and blood seeped out from his lips. Even if I wanted to refute him, I couldn¡¯t say it at this moment. I could only hold back my anger and give him a ss of water. ¡°Have some water,¡± I said. Nathan didn¡¯t take it over, but instead looked up at me. His eyes became sharp and cold. ¡°Diana, are you unwilling to be with me because of Victor?¡± I pursed my lips and fell silent for a moment He suddenly Durst outugning, out theughter sounded Ditter and ruil or danger. After a long time, he finally stoppedughing. However, his gaze became increasingly cold. ¡°Diana, since Victor is the hindrance between us, would you be with me if Victor is dead?¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Diana¡¯s pov Pop! The cup fell to t ground, shattering into pieces. I looked at Nathan in shock, unable to believe my ears. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡°I said, if Victor were a hindrance between us, then I would kill him! If he died, your wouldn¡¯t use the damn second chance to reject me! After Nathan finished speaking, he chuckled lightly again and said, ¡°With the fact that he dared to let you give birth to his child, I should have killed him long ago. I tried to find a trace of reason in Nathan¡¯s eyes. But he was clearly calm and had no intention of joking. At some moment, I wanted to kick him out. However, after seeing his painful and weak expression, my heart softened. After adjusting my breathing a few times, I sat back on the sofa. I have decided to calmly talk to Nathan to avoid him continuing to go crazy. ¡°I lied to you about one thing,¡± I said. ¡°Victor and I are not mates. He is just I friend. You don¡¯t need to have so much hostility towards him.¡± my As soon as I finished speaking, Nathan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Even his originally pale face improved, as if his became radiant at once. I frowned and suddenly felt a little helpless. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I mean our problem has nothing to do with Victor. Even if you kill him, it won¡¯t solve anything. Do you understand?¡± ¡°And what about that child?¡± ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t react for a moment. I didn¡¯t expect Nathan to suddenly shift the topic. ¡°That child!¡± Nathan repeated again, his tone bing increasingly urgent, as if eager to hear the answer, almost losing theposure that an Alpha should have. ¡°If you and Victor have never been together, whose child is that? Is -¡± ¡°No!¡± I interrupted him in a cold voice, lying calmly. ¡°That child was not born to me. He is a rtive¡¯s child. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, I adopted him.¡± ¡°Your rtive?¡± Nathan squinted at me. ¡°What kind of rtives? Because of what? Why do they hand over the child to you instead of someone else? Also, why does Lionel have Alpha aura on him? Why was he born exactly ten months after you left me? Diana, don¡¯t you think all of this is too coincidental? Or are you lying to me?¡± I silently clenched my fist, but my face remained expressionless. ¡°Lionel is my cousin¡¯s child, so he has an Alpha aura on him. My cousin and his wife died in the war with Shadow Pack three months ago. Because April is pregnant and unable to take care of their child, Mare gave their child to me to raise. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it ¡± ¡°No need,¡± Nathan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that war.¡± I cleared my throat and slowed down my voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve exined everything. Your injury is in the heart, so it¡¯s best not to have too much emotional fluctuations. It will dy the healing time. You should rest well now¡± ¡°Diana, 1¡­¡± ¡°Or I can leave the office for you and I¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± I was implying Nathan not to continue the previous topic.. Upon hearing this, Nathan awkwardly averted his gaze and said stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to ask who saved me. ¡°Healer,¡± I said concisely. Nathan sneered coldly, ¡°I knew it was that woman. That knife was stuck in my heart. No one else besides her could make me wake up so quickly.¡± ¡°Your wolf is also powerful,¡± I said casually. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Nathan waved his hand and furrowed his brow. ¡°So, how much did that woman ask you for this time? 300 million, 500 million, or more?¡± ¡°I blinked, ¡°Why do you think Healer wanted so much money from me?¡± Nathan sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Healer¡¯s usual method? Besides, Healer hates me so much. How was she willing to save me without arge amount of money? She might want me to die.¡± I coughed twice suddenly and muttered to myself, ¡°Am I acting so obvious?¡± Nathan continued to ask, ¡°How much money did she ask you for? I¡¯ll give you back the money.¡± ¡°No, she¡­¡± I was about to exin when suddenly there was a hurried knocking at the door. I got up to open the door. However, just as I opened the door, a p came towards me. I didn¡¯t have time to dodge. As soon as I saw the palm about to hit my cheek, Nathan grabbed my arm and dragged me into his arms. I just saw clearly that the person was Avia. Avia missed me and suddenly learned forward under the influence of inertia. Avia missed me and suddenly leaned forward under the influence of inertia, stumbling several steps in a row before almost falling head-on to the ground. She stood steadily by holding onto the sofa, turned her head and red at me. When she saw Nathan holding me, the anger in her eyes became even more intense. I thought if her gaze could turn into sharp des, I would already be riddled with wounds. ¡°Avia, what are you doing?¡± Nathan stepped forward, his tall figure blocking me. My heart beat twice fiercely. This was the first time that Nathan had chosen to protect me in front of another Womall Most of the time in the past, I could only watch him stand in front of another woman. and confront me head-on. Avia¡¯s face appeared momentarily bewildered, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her own eyes. She was stunned for a moment, her expression gradually twisted. ¡°What am I doing? Of course I want to teach this bitch a lesson! You are injured because of her! She¡¯s a bane!¡± My nerves twitched and I looked up at Avia, coldly asking, ¡°How did you know about this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia licked her lips, her eyes flickering. ¡°Of course, someone saw it and told me!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but frown, feeling that something was wrong. At this moment, Avia looked at Nathan again. ¡°Nathan, do you know how worried I was when I knew you¡¯re injured? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here with her!¡± Avia pointed at me and shouted angrily, ¡°You even questioned me for her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Avia.¡± Nathan said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my things. You can go back. Don¡¯t ever trouble Diana again.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Avia¡¯s eyes seemed to split. ¡°How could you treat me like this? I¡¯m worried about you!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t need it,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice grew colder and sharper. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t let me repeat it a third time.¡± Avia¡¯s shoulders trembled with anger. Her gaze was malicious as if she was about to tear me apart. But in the end, she still left under Nathan¡¯s pressure. Nathan turned to look at me and said, ¡°I apologize for Avia. I may have spoiled her.¡± Nathan let out a sigh. I shook my head absentmindedly and my mind was filled with Avia¡¯s abnormal reactions. reactions. Although I didn¡¯t have any evidence yet, I always felt that the assassination was rted to her. I instinctively looked at Nathan, hesitating whether to tell him my doubts or not. However, after thinking, I still gave up on this idea. After all, Avia was Nathan¡¯s beloved sister. I couldn¡¯t suspect her based solely on intuition. Besides, perhaps I was really overthinking. ¡°Diana?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°No,¡± I whispered, ¡°You can go back.¡± ¡°Are you driving me away?¡± Nathan increased his volume. ¡± ¡°I felt speechless for a moment, ¡°Or I can leave.¡± Nathan stopped speaking and slowly moved towards the door. However, before he could move to the door, a doctor rushed in. ¡°Crazy!¡± The doctor was still in shock, bending over and pounding his knee. ¡°Many patients¡­ many patients have gone crazy!¡± I suddenly widened my eyes. The doctor gasped and exined, ¡°Half an hour ago, when the nurse was making a rounds, she found that several patients were crazy. The symptoms were exactly the same as Avia¡¯s! We¡­.. We can¡¯t control it anymore! ¡° Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Diana¡¯s pov When I arrived there, most of the people on site had already been evacuated, leaving only a few doctors and nurses, as well as security guards who were trying to prevent those crazy patients from running around. They found two huge pieces of ss to separate the front and back of the hospital corridor, forming a closed space. Between the two pieces of ss, a dozen crazy patients were trying to break open the ss. They all had their hair blown open, their eyes turned red, their nails swollen, and asionally scratched themselves in pain. Unlike Avia, there wasn¡¯t a rash on their skin, but rather¡­ ulcerated blisters! Obviously, they were much more serious than Avia. The only fortunate thing was that the color of the blisters was deep red and had not turned ck purple, indicating that their blood and saliva were not yet infectious. But¡­ it was almost there. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Director, what should we do now?¡± The doctor following me asked in panic. I calmed myself down and tried to work out a solution. ¡°Go find Ryley,¡± I said to the doctor, ¡°Let him bring his men and things over.¡± ¡°Things? What thing?¡± The doctor blinked nkly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. Ryley knows it. Just go!¡± If we dyed any longer, those security guards would probably not be able to hold 1. on. ¡°Okay¡­ okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The doctor ran at once. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Nathan frowned beside me and asked, ¡°Why are these people¡¯s symptoms almost the same as Avia¡¯s?¡± He didn¡¯t go back to the ward, but rushed to the scene with me, even wearing a hospital uniform. My gaze swept over his pale face, instinctively trying to persuade him to rest to avoid worsening his injury. However, I didn¡¯t say anything in the end. This matter concerned his sister Avia. It was impossible for him to stand aside. After thinking for a moment, I confessed some of the facts to Nathan. ¡°I never told you that ud¡¯s injection of Avia was not a regr medication, but a drug called ¡®Gummy Skull¡®. Simply put, it is a hallucinogen.¡± Nathan¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened. I continued, ¡°This drug is used almost every two weeks. Once stopped, it can cause unbearable pain and lead to illness, just like Avia and the people in front of us.¡± ¡°But Avia fell ill shortly after herst injection. It didn¡¯t even take half a day for her to go crazy.¡± ¡°It is the dosage. ud¡¯sst injection of Avia clearly exceeded the limit, because he wanted to create signs of Avia¡¯s illness in the shortest possible time. Nevertheless, Avia was lucky. She only took Gummy Skull once. Although the dosage exceeded the limit, it was still controble. So Healer¡¯s medication was able to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t go crazy for a month. However, these people have obviously been having the drug for a long time. The toxin in the body was too much. Even if they take Healer¡¯s detoxification pills, they won¡¯t be able to persist for that long.¡± Inside the ss partition, the patients were howling in pain. Their voices were heart¨Cbroken. I thought if there was a knife at this moment, and they were conscious, they would not hesitate to choose suicide, better than this intense pain. I have seen those patients who were already infected and locked up in theboratory. They were all unrecognizable, with no intact skin on their entire bodies. Some people even bit their teeth or blinded their eyes due to unbearable suffering. Although the medicine I developed could alleviate their momentary pain, they could only unconsciously harm themselves most of the time. Sometimes I even wanted to end their lives. Because that scene was much more tragic than what I was seeing now. ¡°Can¡¯t it be quit?¡± Nathan asked. I shook my head and said, ¡°This is the strength of this drug. Once it enters a body, it evolves into a virus. At first, the patient only has a rash, but gradually the rash will growrger and be light colored blisters. Then with each onset of the disease, the color of the blisters will deepen. When they turn ck purple, the patient¡¯s blood and saliva will be infectious and harm those around them.¡± Nathan¡¯s lips curled in a straight line. After a moment, he asked, ¡°Will Avia be the same?¡± ¡°If Healer can¡¯t develop a specific drug, then yes,¡± I averted my gaze. Nathan couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. I knew Avia was important to him, so I patted his shoulder andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our hospital will do our best to assist Healer in quickly developing a special drug. Things will get better. After all, besides Avia, there are many people here waiting to be saved.¡± But¡­ I didn¡¯t tell Nathan about those people in theboratory. stand in I hoped that one day they could also escape from that dark istion zone, the sunshine again, stay away from pain and torture, and live like ordinary people. During the conversation, Ryley rushed over with some of his subordinates. My gaze swept over them, who were holding an anesthetic gun each in their hand. But the anesthetic guns didn¡¯t contain any anesthetic. It was my specially designed antidote. I had already told Ryley about this. They were originally designed to deal with patients locked up in theboratory. I walked up to the security guards who were supporting the ss partition and whispered to them about my next arrangements. Then, all the people holding anesthesia guns stood in a row ten feet from the ss partition. With mymand, the security guards quickly backed away from the ss partition and leaned against the wall. At the same time, as those insane patients were preparing to pounce on us, dozens of injections flew onto them. In an instant, all the patients stopped running. After a moment, they fell to the ground. ¡°Ryley, iste these people. When they wake up, I have something to ask them,¡± I instructed. I wanted to know where they got Gummy Skull from and why they suddenly lost it. ¡°Okay,¡± Ryley quickly led his people to take the patients away. After everything calmed down, I took a deep breath. After everything calmed down, I took a deep breath Nathan stood beside me, his eyes lowered as it lost in thought. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte today. You should go back to the ward,¡± I said to him. Nathan had no intention of moving ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I frowned. Nathan looked up at me and asked, ¡°So, why do you know so well about these things? What other identity do you have?¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Diana¡¯s pov I was stunned and my eyelids twitched involuntarily, but my face remained calm as I said. ¡°I am the director of this hospital. ud has caused such a bigmotion. I must investigate it. Is it strange that I know these things?¡± ¡°But you know the vitus well,¡± Nathan squinted his eyes. ¡°Of course Healer told me.¡± I looked confident, ¡°From the moment you asked my brother Marc to help you find Healer, you should have known that Healer has a good rtionship with our family. Do you have any further questions?¡± Nathan frowned and looked at me with suspicion, as if he didn¡¯tpletely believe what I said. But in the end, he just shook his head. Since that¡¯s the case, you can go back to the ward. I have other things to do here.¡± I turned around and wanted to leave. But Nathan stopped me. ¡°Wait a moment¡± I looked back at him and said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I can help you,¡± Nathan said. ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t understand him for a moment and looked at him puzzled. ¡°I think you haven¡¯t figured out about the virus yet. I can help you,¡± Nathan exined. I raised my eyebrows and then my lips curved slightly. ¡°No need. I will handle it myself. You should take care of your injuries first.¡± This time, I didn¡¯t stay and left the emergency department. Nathan saved my life, so we¡¯re already clear. I didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. Therefore, I didn¡¯t need his help either. It was already past midnight. In a few hours, the sky would light up. So many things have happened that I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. After a moment of contemtion, I walked towards the researchboratory. So many things have happened that I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. After a moment of contemtion, I walked towards the researchboratory. There was one thing I needed to confirm. ¡°Healer?¡± The female doctor on duty was surprised when she saw mee in. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Where are the bodies Ryley sent to theb?¡± I asked. ¡°Oh, Ryley sent them to the 10th morgue,¡± the female doctor replied. ¡°Are your nning to dissect now?¡± I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare. You can wait for me in the autopsy room,¡± said the female doctor, getting up and walking towards the 10th morgue. Fifteen minutester, a male corpse appeared on the dissecting table. that The male corpse had a fierce scar on his face, extending from his forehead to his left cheek. He was the leader of the people who were trying to kill me in the day. Before performing the surgery on Nathan, I sent a message to Ryley. garage I asked him to deal with the tragedy in the garage, and send those bodies to the research room and protect them. I still remembered the scene that day. These assassins all had a terrifying characteristic, which was that no matter how severely injured they were, they seemed to feel no pain and could still stand up to continue fighting. It was like a machine specifically designed for killing. I didn¡¯t believe this was the result of training, but rather more like an oue of some kind of drug Ready for everything, I picked up a surgical knife and slowly cut open the skin of the male corpse¡¯s abdomen. Something unexpected happened! Normally, shortly after death, people¡¯s blood would stop circting and clot within eight to ten hours. However, though the male corpse had been dead for more than 24 hours, his blood was still in a liquid state, with a fresh color resembling that of a living person. I frowned. If I got it right, they delivered the medicine directly into the bloodstream. With this in mind, I extracted a small tube of blood from the male corpse and went to theboratory. As expected, the bloodposition was not pure. It could be confirmed that he was indeed injected with some kind of medication. I quickly extracted the medication from the blood. After three hours of analysis. I As expected, the bloodposition was not pure. It could be confirmed that he was indeed injected with some kind of medication. I quickly extracted the medication from the blood. After three hours of analysis, 1 was stunned! 1 was surprised to find aponent in the medication had the effect of inhibiting the Enigma virus. I was delighted and immediately began studying the sources of eachponent in the medicine Time passed quickly. The moon went down, and the sun rose. It was already the next. morning. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Dong Dong Dong, A knocking sound came at the door. I was originally flipping through materials. Upon hearing the sound, I said without looking up, ¡°Come in.¡± After a while, a tall figure walked up to me. Doctor Moss¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°I heard from Joy that you stayed in the research room the whole night?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Have you found anything?¡± I stopped flipping through the book and handed the small bottle of potion I had. extracted to Moss. Moss squinted his eyes for a moment and said, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The potion extracted from those who assassinated me,¡± I replied. Moss suddenlycked interest and was about to put down the potion. I added, ¡°I found aponent inside that can inhibit the Enigma virus.¡± Then Moss immediately put the small bottle back in his palm, clearly valuing it a lot. I raised one eyebrow and looked at him. Sure enough, Moss only cared about one thing, and that was the Enigma virus. ¡°So what did you find?¡± he whispered. I sighed and told him the results of my studies. After listening, he lowered his eyes and looked at me, ¡°So you mean there are still three components in this bottle that you don¡¯t know what they are. And only these three are effective in inhibiting the Enigma virus?¡± I nodded. ¡°The top priority now is to find the corresponding drugs for these threeponents,¡± I shook the book in my hand. ¡°Reading is useless,¡± Moss said. ¡°You must have memorized all the knowledge in books. To be honest, you know more than books. So don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Reading is useless,¡± Moss said. ¡°You must have memorized all the knowledge in books. To be honest, you know more than books. So don¡¯t waste your time.¡± My shoulders were slightly drooping. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something I missed.¡± I was a bit disappointed. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Moss nced at me. I pinched my forehead. Moss was right. I was just looking for some psychological constion. ¡°If I have enough time, Lean try one type at a time,¡± I said. ¡°The world is vast. Everything can be used as medicine. It is no different from picking a needle in a haystack. You don¡¯t have time, and neither do we. Those patients can¡¯t afford to wait,¡± Moss said coldly. ¡°Then I can only start with the people who assassinated me. Find the organization. behind them, and then I can get the recipe for the potion from them.¡± Moss shook the potion in his hand and said, ¡°Good idea. But it sounds like seeking death.¡± I pursed my lips and rolled my eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to invest time, you have to invest something else. It is worth it to take some risks to get the recipe.¡± I stood up from my seat and walked towards theboratory door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Moss¡¯s voice came from behind me. ¡°To find Ryley. Investigation is his thing.¡± I waved my hand. ¡°Also, the group of patients who went crazyst night should have returned to normal. I need to ask them where they got Gummy Skull from.¡± Because all the istion rooms in the research room were full, Ryley temporarily. ced them in the basement of another building. Walking down the stairs, my wolf keenly sensed a hint of something unusual. And I smelled blood in the air filled with disinfectant! I found that as I walked down, the smell of blood became more obvious. In the end, I even felt that it was strong enough to cover the smell of disinfectant.. My heart was beating faster and faster, and a chill hit my spine. My intuition told me something bad must have happened! I instinctively quickened my pace. Suddenly, I stopped. / My intuition was validated at this moment. I looked at the scene in front of me in confusion, forgetting to breathe. Blood was everywhere¡­ Blood was everywhere¡­ It was on gray walls, marble floors, ceilings, ss panels in istion rooms¡­ The bodyguards sent by Ryley to guard the patients, as well as all the patients all had their chests hollowed out. Their fist¨Csized hearts rolled onto the ground, covered in mud! They were all dead! ¡°Diana.¡± A low and hoarse voice came from behind. I turned around and saw a man covered in blood walking out of the shadow. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Diana¡¯s pov I saw Ryley walking towards me with his hands covering his abdomen, blood gushing out from his fingertips. Every step he took was difficult. ¡°Diana¡­¡± Ryley lifted his eyelids and nced at me. Then he could no longer hold on and his body suddenly fell forward. ¡°Ryley!¡± I was shocked and ran towards him in panic, helping him up from the bloody ground.. Ryley opened his eyes, but his voice was intermittent. ¡°An hour ago,¡­ a group of people suddenly broke in. They killed my subordinates. and all the patients, I¡­¡± Ryley vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°Stop talking!¡± I quickly stopped him and tore off a piece of fabric from the hem of my clothes, wrapping it around Ryley¡¯s abdomen to stop the bleeding. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t you want to know what exactly happened?¡± Ryley lowered his eyes and looked at me with aplex expression. Surprised, puzzled, or something else¡­ I didn¡¯t continue to explore, and just whispered, ¡°I sure do, but your life is more important.¡± ¡°1-¡± ¡°I said, stop talking,¡± I shouted. Ryley silently closed his mouth. I helped Ryley to the wall and crouched down in front of him with my back to him. ¡°Come up.¡± There was a moment of silence. I turned my head to look at Ryley and found that he seemed resistant to me carrying 100 away ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with your wound, you will die,¡± I warned. Tobserved Ryley¡¯s wound and it was a wolf w The my perdaldy wanted to prate his abdomen, but he didn¡¯t seed Hyley¡¯s eyebrown loosened and twisted again, evenly struggling Bot in the end, under my urging, he still ced his arms on my shoulder By the time I tried my best to take Ryley out of the basement, he had already fallen into aa It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that he woke up again. A weak cough echoed from the hospital bed I walked to Ryley¡¯s side and asked him how he was feeling now. ¡°I¡± Ryley wanted to speak, but his voice was hoarse. He frowned in displeasure and instinctively nced at the nearby water dispenser I guessed Ryley wanted to drink water, but he was too embarrassed to direct me. I sighed and got up to get a ss of water. Ryley lifted the nket and tried to sit up, but I stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡± I looked at him seriously. Ryleyy back, his eyes fixed on the ss in my hand. ¡°You can¡¯t drink water yet,¡± I whispered. ¡°Your wound is in the abdomen. That w injured your intestines. So it will take at least two hours for you to drink¡± Ryley¡¯s gaze shifted away from the ss andnded on my face. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay,¡± he told me in a hoarse voice. I was not sure if he meant ¡®physically¡¯ or the water, but I didn¡¯t continue to ask. As Healer, I roughly knew his current situation. I ced the ss on the bedside table, took a clean cotton swab, and soaked it with Water. Ryley stared at me and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Although you can¡¯t drink water, it¡¯s still possible to moisturize your lips.¡± I bent down and gently wiped Ryley¡¯s lips with the cotton swab. Looking up, I found him staring at me in a daze, Hrowned. Immediately, I realized that a strand of my long hair fell on his chest. I quickly took a big step back. ¡°Sorry¡± too close to him Looking up, I found him staring at me in a daze. I frowned. Immediately, I realized that a strand of my long hair fell on his chest. I quickly took a big step back ¡°Sorry.¡± 1 knew Ryley had a unique personality. He didn¡¯t like others to get too close to him. Ryley pursed his lips, seemingly thinking about something After a few seconds, he spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should apologize. I didn¡¯t take good care of those patients.¡± I fell silent. Although Ryley was seriously injured, to some extent, he did neglect his duty. The consequences were by no means as simple as losing a clue to Gummy Skull. The families of those patients were also difficult to reassure. I didn¡¯t know how to face them. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this after you¡¯re healed. Now let¡¯s talk about those attackers,¡± I got to the point. ¡°How much do you remember? Or can you infer who they are?¡± In fact, during the hour when Ryley was unconscious, I went to the hospital¡¯s security center to check the surveince of this morning, but was told that all surveince had failed. At this moment, the personnel at the safety center were urgently repairing it. Even if it was fixed, the image of this morning couldn¡¯t be returned. The only person who had seen the attackers now was Ryley. However, Ryley shook his head. ¡°I only know that there are a total of eight of them. All of them are men. Each is wearing a mask and a doctor¡¯s uniform.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange to wear doctor¡¯s clothes. After all, this is the best way to sneak into a hospital.¡± After pondering for a moment, I asked, ¡°Have you found anything else? Like tattoos or decorations on them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ryley apologized again. ¡°These eight people are much more powerful than me. I can¡¯t even get close to them.¡± I took a deep breath and pinched my brow. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll find a way to investigate it.¡± I changed the topic and asked Ryley another question, ¡°By the way, do you remember the few corpses I asked you to handle in the garage?¡± Ryley nodded. ¡°Do you know the identities of those people?¡± ¡°They are from Blood Shadow Pack,¡± Ryley told me. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lwas a hit surprised that Ryley could give the answer so nyicy Liuucu. ¡°Do you know the identities of those people?¡± ¡°They are from Blood Shadow Pack,¡± Ryley told me. ¡°How did you know?¡± I was a bit surprised that Ryley could give the answer so quickly. ¡°The Blood Shadow Pack is William¡¯s biggest enemy. We have fought several times. before, and I understand their methods. Before carrying out missions, they inject something simr to a stimnt. It can ensure that no matter how seriously injured they are, they can continue fighting. The only way to solve this is to kill them.¡± ¡°Blood Shadow Pack. Stimnts¡­¡± I squinted my eyes. It seemed that in order to obtain the form for this ¡°stimnt¡±, we must find a way to infiltrate the Blood Shadow Pack. Ryley coughed again. I withdrew my thoughts. ¡°Now you should take good care of your injuries. I will hand over your work to someone else.¡± No need, I¡¯m already fine.¡± Ryley struggled to get out of bed. I didn¡¯t speak, just lifted his nket. Ryley was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened and he looked at me in amazement. I lightly poked the skin around his abdominal wound. Ryley immediately let out a muffled groan. I looked up and found that his face turned red, along with a change in color on his earlobes and neck. ¡°Are you still fine?¡± I asked. Ryley¡¯s lips curled in a straight line. I smiled. ¡°Take a good rest. Don¡¯t show up in front of me until your injury is healed.¡± After speaking, I left the ward. Before pushing open the office door, a huge sense of exhaustion surged in my heart. The deaths of those patients indicated that the clues to the source of Gummy Skull have been lost. And the difficulties in front of me were far more than this one. The person who hired Blood Shadow Pack to assassinate me. Those who hall in the dark and sabotaged my investigation. Also¡­ How could I speak into Blood Shadour Back and chia Also.. How could I sneak into Blood Shadow Pack and obtain the recipe for the potion? One difficult problem after another troubled me, making me even more agitated. I closed my eyes and took three deep breaths before pushing open the office door. ¡°You¡¯re back¡± A familiar voice rang out. I was stunned and found Nathan sitting on my sofa ¡°Why are you here?¡± I quickly walked up to Nathan. Nathan did not answer my question, but took my hand and said, ¡°You look bad. What happened?¡± I pursed my lips. After thinking for a moment, I finally told Nathan about Ryley¡¯s attack After all, he was also involved inst night¡¯s incident. It was almost impossible for me to keep it from Nathan. Those people are all dead?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°No, Ryley is alive.¡± Nathan chuckled lightly, ¡°Then he¡¯s really lucky.¡± It seemed that he wondered why Ryley was not killed along with those people. I rolled my eyes towards Nathan ¡°You seem to have a lot of hostility towards Ryley.¡± ¡°I have great hostility towards every man around you except me,¡± Nathan said bluntly. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten who you called first when you woke up from this sofa that day.¡± I was in a daze for a moment, vaguely remembering that I seemed to have shouted ¡°Ryley¡±. But that was just because I thought Ryley covered me with a nket. Nathan even felt jealous of such a small matter? My heartbeat was slightly faster. But I soon realized that my reaction was wrong, I gave Nathan a push and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, leave now. I still have work to deal with.¡± I couldn¡¯t let Nathan appear in front of me anymore, shaking my desire to draw a clear line with him. But Nathan grabbed my wrist. Of course I have something to do,¡± his expression suddenly became serious. ¡°There is someone I think you would be interested in meeting.¡± Before I could ask, Nathan took my hand and walked out. I should have broken tree from him, but the warmth in his palm actually relieved my fatigue. I followed his footsteps in confusion and entered an abandoned building in the hospital. ¡°What are you bringing me here for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon. Five minutester, Nathan finally stopped. I saw two people in ck guarding a door. When they saw Nathan, they all nodded and said, ¡°Alpha!¡± ¡°Open the door,¡± Nathan instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The old door was pushed open, apanied by a creaking sound. I saw a man curled up in the corner of the room. The man remained motionless, as if he had passed out. I walked up to him. Suddenly, my eyes widened. I saw the man with messy hair, blood blisters all over his body, who was exactly infected by Enigma virus. I looked at Nathan in surprise. Nathan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Yesterday, after leaving the emergency department, I found him in a forest. I guess he may have developed symptoms rtivelyte, so he mixed in with others and ran out. Anyway, when I saw him, he had already started to go crazy, so I knocked him unconscious and hid him here.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°You found him, but you didn¡¯t hand him over to me,¡± I looked at Nathan. Nathan¡¯s face shed with a hint of unnatural expression. ¡°I said I wanted to help you, but you refused me. So I can only do it my own way.¡± Nathan meant that if I didn¡¯t let him participate in the investigation, he would investigate on his own. ¡°So why are you willing to tell me now?¡± I asked. ¡°The patients have all died. I can feel that you are distressed about it. And I¡­¡± Nathan paused for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be distressed.¡± My heart beat faster once again, and I avoided Nathan¡¯s gaze. I didn¡¯t know how to answer him, so I chose to remain silent and focus all my attention on the unconscious patient. approach the patient. Nathan grabbed my wrist. However, as I was about to approach the patient, Nathan grabbed my ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Let me join you,¡± Nathan looked at me with a burning gaze. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then this person won¡¯t answer any of your questions.¡± wrist. I felt angry and shouted, ¡°Are you fuc king threatening me? Alpha Nathan!¡±! Nathan sighed. ¡°Why do you think like that?¡± His thumb lightly rubbed the skin on my wrist. ¡°I just care about you. I don¡¯t want you to contact with such dangerous things alone. This time they just killed those patients, but what about next time? What if their goal is you? I can¡¯t let this happen. Diana, let me join you. I just want to protect you. Nathan¡¯s voice almost showed weakness. His expression even looked a bit pitiful. I opened my mouth, but couldn¡¯t say anything hurtful anymore. I admitted that I have once againpromised with him. After a moment of silence, I nodded slowly. Nathan¡¯s lips curved slightly and he became visibly happy. ¡°Can I go see that patient now?¡± I asked. ¡°Still no,¡± Nathan retorted. ¡°Are you tricking me?¡± The anger I had just calmed reignited. Nathan calmly touched my hair. ¡°What are you thinking? He is temporarily unconscious. I¡¯m worried he might suddenly wake up and hurt you.¡± I pursed my lips and pulled back the hand that Nathan had grabbed. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± I took out an antidote that could be used to alleviate the Enigma virus. ¡°Healer gave me a bottle of emergency medicine.¡± Nathan did not suspect me, but there was still no intention of making way. ¡°Just in case, give me the medicine and I¡¯ll feed him.¡± I didn¡¯t need to argue with him on this matter. And he was just worried about me, so I handed over the medicine to him. Nathan took the medicine and helped the patient up. A few secondster, I heard a click. It was toote to stop him. Nathan has already removed the patient¡¯s chin.. The patient could only be forced to open his mouth. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I widened my eyes and looked at Nathan in shock. ¡°He is in aa and unable to swallow on his own. I¡¯m helping him.¡± During the conversation, Nathan had already finished feeding the medicine and A low secondster, i neato a chick It was toote to stop him. Nathan has already removed the patient¡¯s chin. The patient could only be forced to open his mouth. ¡°What are you doing? I widened my eyes and looked at Nathan in shock. He is in aa and unable to swallow on his own. I¡¯m helping him. During the conversation. Nathan had already finished feeding the medicine and pressed the patient¡¯s chin back. You¡¯re ruthless.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but sigh Nathan did not refute this After a few minutes, various symptoms on the patient began to disappear. But blood blisters were not like a rash. There was no way to eliminate them. After some thoughts, I took out another bottle of medicine. Do we need to increase the dosage?¡± Nathan asked. shook my head and dripped the medication onto the patient¡¯s blood blisters. Something magical happened. The bulging blisters gradually deted and merged with the skin, surprisingly intact as before I thought to myself, ¡°Sure enough.¡±. ¡°What medicine is this?¡± Nathan¡¯s tone was filled with shock. ¡°Do you remember those people who wanted to assassinate me in the garage?¡± I asked Nathan nodded. I continued, ¡°They are from Blood Shadow Pack. Before the battle, they were all injected with a drug, which is why they are so resistant to attacks. Fortunately, Healer discovered that several components in this drug have a certain effect on inhibiting the virus.¡± ¡°Did you get the drug?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± I sighed, ¡°This bottle of drug was taken by Healer from their blood. Healer has not yet worked out the form for this drug, so there is only this one bottle.¡± Nathan seemed lost in thought. At this moment, the unconscious patient woke up. Seeing Nathan and me, he was stunned at first, and then his face turned pale. Before I could ask him a question, he suddenly got up from the ground and ran towards the door. I was just about to chase when I saw Nathan¡¯s two henchmen mming the door. The patient stumbled into the door in a daze and waspletely stunned. I walked slowly to the patient and looked down at him. Nathan seemed lost in thought. At this moment, the unconscious patient woke up. Seeing Nathan and me, he was stunned at first, and then his face turned pale. Before I could ask him a question, he suddenly got up from the ground and ran towards the door. I was just about to chase when I saw Nathan¡¯s two henchmen mming the door. The patient stumbled into the door in a daze and waspletely stunned I walked slowly to the patient and looked down at him. He immediately curled up at the corner of the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t lock me up! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m a normal person!¡± Nathan and I exchanged a nce and both noticed that the patient¡¯s mental state was abnormal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± I tried to keep my tone as light as possible to avoid disturbing him. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Look, all your symptoms have improved.¡± The patient lowered his head to look at his arm. His expression softened slightly. But soon, his emotions became excited again. No! You¡¯re lying to me! He said¡­ if our illnesses are found, we¡¯ll all be killed! Don¡¯te over¡­.don¡¯te over¡­ Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. He trembled with fear. I tried tomunicate with him, but as soon as I got close to him, he started screaming in fear. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, I -¡± ¡®He won¡¯t listen to you.¡±! When I tried to appease him again, Nathan stopped me. ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± I asked. Nathan walked straight towards the patient. The patient started screaming again. But the next second, his scream choked down in his throat. Nathan grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up. The patient struggled in pain, but Nathan remained unmoved. He just looked at the patient coldly and warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, I can let you die now.¡± The patient¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Nathan tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, and smiled, ¡°So, have you made. up your mind?¡± The patient¡¯s face turned red and he uttered broken sybles, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I have.¡± Nathan released him. The patient fell to the ground and coughed violently. covering his neck The patient¡¯s face turned red and he uttered broken sybles, ¡°Yes¡­Yes, I have. Nathan released him. The patient fell to the ground and coughed violently, covering his neck Nathan looked at me and shrugged casually, ¡°Now you can ask him.¡± I didn¡¯t agree with Nathan¡¯s violent behavior, but I had to admit that the effects were indeed good I walked up to the patient. When his cough gradually stopped, I asked, ¡°Can you tell me where you and the other patients got Gummy Skull? And who is that ¡®he¡® you¡¯re talking about?¡± The patient¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of hesitation, as if attempting a final struggle Whether taking the risk of being killed in the future to answer my question, or being killed by Nathan¡¯s now? But it was not a proposition that needed to be considered. Therefore, under Nathan¡¯s cold gaze, his hesitationpletely disappeared. He lowered his head and stared at the ground. ¡°I will¡­ I will tell you everything.¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t actually know anything about Gummy Skull. I had never contacted with this drug before. I was just an ordinary patient who came to the hospital to see a doctor. I was hospitalized for a period of time due to gastroenteritis, but an ident happened just as I was about to be discharged¡­¡± The patient was lost in memories, with a painful expression on his face. ¡°My body suddenly had various strange problems. My hair, skin, nails, and consciousness¡­ I found that my consciousness was bing increasingly uncontroble. I seemed to be extremely eager for something, but I didn¡¯t know. what it was. someone way, if I didn¡¯t get it, I would be painful! I even wanted to kill someone else, kill myself! Until¡­ he appeared.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The patient¡¯s gaze gradually shifted from fear to tant hatred. ¡°Who is he ¡®?¡± I asked again. The patient took a deep breath. ¡°He is my attending physician, ud.¡± I was stunned for a moment after not hearing this name for a long time. But I was not surprised that ¡®he¡® was ud. It seemed that Avia was not the first patient to be hurt by ud. Ven a caring uns navn un. But I was not surprised that ¡®he¡® was ud. It seemed that Avia was not the first patient to be hurt by ud.. ¡°ude didn¡¯t tell me the truth at first, only that I had a strange illness. He said he could treat me and prescribed a medicine for me. He was a top doctor in this hospital, so I trusted him. After taking his medicine, my symptoms did improve. But soon after, I started to get sick again! This time, I finally found out what I wanted, the kind of medicine ude prescribed for me. I went to find him, and I told him to give me that medicine! But¡­ but this time, he was no longer as kind as before¡­ he¡¯s a devil!¡± The patient cursed angrily, ¡°He no longer concealed it from me. He told me that the medicine I was taking was a drug called Gummy Skull! He could give it to me, but he demanded that I pay ten times more for it! At first, I¡­ I wanted to try to quit this drug. I couldn¡¯t afford its high cost. But¡­ it was so painful. I couldn¡¯t help it! I sold my house, all my assets, and even cut ties with my wife and children. I was trying to raise money to get medicine from him¡­ || The patient trembled violently, tears winding down his miserable face tormented by illness. ¡°Gradually, I learned that there were many patients in this hospital who were in the same situation as me. We were all forced to take Gummy Skull without our knowledge, and then went to great lengths to buy medicine from ud to alleviate the pain. This situation persisted until we learned ud¡¯s death. Wepletely lost. ess to this medicine, allowing the pain to erupt. ud did not allow us to tell anyone about this. He said if we dared to speak up, he would stop the medication. And¡­ and if others knew about us, they would definitely kill us because¡­because our blood and saliva would be infectious! So¡­ that¡¯s why I dare not¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you dare not tell me. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so afraid of me and want to run away, right?¡± That patient nodded. I clenched my fist and felt my nails almost embedded in my palm. For a moment, I wished I could rush into the grave, dig out ud¡¯s body, dismember it, and smash it. ¡°Diana, let go.¡± Urgent voices rushed into my ears. I saw Nathan grabbing my hand and forcefully opening my fingers. ¡°ud is already dead. It¡¯s of no use hating him anymore. The most important thing now is to find out the person behind him.¡± Nathan¡¯s words brought my rationality back and I gradually calmed down. I looked at the patient and said, ¡°Was ud the only person you took medicine from? Do you know anything else?¡± With so many patients, I didn¡¯t believe ud could handle all of them alone. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Sure enough, the patient shook his head. ¡°ud had another helper, a female nurse named Gina. When ud was not around, we asked her tor medicine. As for others¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Gina¡­ I silently recited the name, and a young face came to mind. I knew this Gina. She has been following ud all the time and even helped him nder me before. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± I said to Nathan, turning around and walking towards the door. ¡°Are you going to find that nurse? I¡¯m going with you.¡± Nathan immediately followed. I stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°What about that patient?¡± Just as I finished asking, two loud voices suddenly came from the door- ¡°Luna, we will take good care of him.¡± My forehead twitched twice and I stared at them, ¡°I¡¯m not your Lu¡­. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nathan interrupted me, extending his arm and embracing my waist as he walked out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find that nurse? Don¡¯t waste time here. They will take care of him.¡± ¡°Nathan, did you do it on purpose? You¡­¡± ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going. Be careful.¡± Gina was called to my office. She shrunk her neck and dared not look at me, which waspletely different from the arrogant attitude when ud was still there. I looked at her and lightly tapped on the desk in the office. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m asking you here?¡± I asked slowly. Gina suddenly shuddered. Immediately afterwards, she suddenly knelt down to the ground. ¡°I was wrong, director! I was really wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have ndered you with ud. Please let me go!¡± I raised an eyebrow. I had no intention of looking into her previous offense, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have kept her in the hospital to this day. But this was a good opening statement. ¡°Okay,¡± I said lightly, ¡°But I have a few questions to ask you.¡± ¡°As you please! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± I smiled slightly and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about Gummy Skull.¡± In an instant, Gina¡¯s face changed. Her courage was even smaller than that patient. After a while, she exined everything. It turned out that ud had always been collecting drugs from a bar called ¡°The Enchantment¡°. The person who connected with ud was the owner of the bar. Or more precisely, he was also ud¡¯s boss. ud once reminded Gina that if one day he died, she would continue with the matter of Gummy Skull, and all the money earned would be hers. But Gina was too scared, so she didn¡¯t go to that bar, which caused everyone to get sick. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good temper.¡± After Gina exined everything, I said to her, ¡°If you still want to live peacefully in de Moon Pack, forget about Gummy Skull and what happened in the office today. Don¡¯t let anyone know. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you feel how we treat those prisoners in the dungeon. ¡°I¡­ I know! I swear to the Moon Goddess that I will never reveal it. Otherwise, I will be infected with this virus and die in pain!¡± ¡°Now get out,¡± I said coldly. Gina immediately crawled out of the office. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re too kind. The best way to keep this secret is to kill her,¡± Nathan looked at me disapprovingly. ¡°Alpah Nathan, do you think everyone is the same as you? Disdainful of a life?¡± ¡°Why should I care about people who have nothing to do with me?¡± Nathan sneered coldly. I couldn¡¯t help but smirked, ¡°For sure the great Alpha Nathan won¡¯t care about lives.¡± He abruptly changed the topic and said, ¡°Since you learned that Gummy Skull was spread to the hospital from a bar, what do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You probably won¡¯t let your brother surround the bar and arrest them. After all, you¡¯re not sure if the boss of The Enhancement is the real mastermind. Doing so will only let them be vignt.¡± So¡­¡± ¡°So, if I get it right, you¡¯re nning to use this nurse¡¯s identity to infiltrate The Enchantment and investigate.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Since you know all of this, why are you asking me?¡± Nathan smiled. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± I refused without hesitation. ¡°Are you kidding? Do you know how dangerous it is? Your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, so you must not ¡°It¡¯s because of the danger that I can¡¯t let you go alone. Also, don¡¯t forget our deal. I handed over that patient to you for interrogation, and you agreed for me to participate in the investigation.¡± I couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Whatever,¡± I said, turning my back to him. But Nathan grabbed my wrist and led me out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to disguise yourself as that nurse?¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can¡¯t dress like this. It has nothing to do with a poor nurse. Let¡¯s go and change you.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Nathan¡­¡± Nathan and I had juste out of the office when we met Avia. She was wearing a hospital uniform, her face pale, her eyes red and swollen. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time. I thought Nathan would immediately step forward and hold onto her, asking her what was wrong. But he didn¡¯t. Nathan still held onto my hand tightly, only frowning slightly. ¡°I said, don¡¯t disturb Diana again,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice sounded warning. Avia¡¯s shoulders shrank ¡°You misunderstood me, Nathan. I¡¯m not here to trouble Diana. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. I used to be too stubborn. I¡¯m worried that after you have Luna, your won¡¯t spoil me and treat me as before¡­ You know my childhood life¡­ I was afraid, afraid to go back to the helpless past. That¡¯s why I had so much hostility towards Diana.¡± Tears streamed down Avia¡¯s cheeks, and she choked up uncontrobly. ¡°But now I realize my mistakes. I came here just to apologize to Diana.¡± Alter speaking, Avia looked at me and said, ¡°Diana, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be jealous. of you, nor should I hurt you¡­ Can you forgive me?¡± Avia¡¯s expression looked pitiful. At a certain moment, she reminded me of those tender flowers that were devastated by storms, as if the petals would fall off with a gentle touch. In the eyes of anyone, it seemed that I should be more tolerant and forgive this little girl who just lacked a sense of security. But¡­. I really didn¡¯t want to forgive her, even if she was sincere. My silence reced my answer. Avia cried even harder ¡°Or¡­ or I can kneel down for you, as long as you can forgive me!¡± ¡°No need,¡± I stopped Avia as she was about to bend her knees, ¡°I¡¯m not that merciful I couldn¡¯t allow myself to forgive you now. But as long as you don¡¯t trouble. me, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Avia smiled. ¡°I know Diana you are a kind girl. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you again. Nathan likest you, then I like you, too!¡± I didn¡¯t answer her. Avia wiped away her tears and said happily, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you and Nathan. You¡­ have fun! Avia bounced away. Nathan clenched my hand even tighter. ¡°Thank you, Diana,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re willing to reconcile with Avia.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I forgave your sister. I just didn¡¯t want to bother.¡± ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Nathan smiled slightly. ¡°You have always been a kind girl.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes were as soft as moonlight, and my cheeks suddenly became red. I withdrew my hand and strode forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say we should get a new outfit?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I curled my lips, while at the same time, the sound of Nathan¡¯s footsteps came from behind me. Two hourster. Nathan parked his car in an underground garage about one kilometer away from The Enchantment. I got off the passenger seat. Through the car window, I could see my outfit. It was fortunate that Gina has never followed ud to The Engagement, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to take her ce and sneak in. In order to conform to the image of a nurse, I did not dye my hair, but changed into a cheap ck dress. In addition, I have reced all my big brands, including bags, watches, nes, sunsses, etc., with counterfeit goods. Now I looked like a poor girl who came out of a slum but pretended to be wealthy. Nathan closed the car door and walked to my side. I half took off my sunsses and looked at him, whistling humorously. He no longer wore the usual suit, but instead changed into a gray shirt and dark blue. jeans, with tattoos of skulls and wolves printed on his neck and arms. But it was not the real reason why Iughed. My gaze slowly shifted upwards andnded on Nathan¡¯s hair. He even dyed his hair pink! This was so different from him! Nevertheless, there was one thing I couldn¡¯t deny ¨C He was still handsome. However, his current attire looked more rxed, much cuter than his previous aloof image. Seeing me staring at him, Nathan cleared his throat. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± He walked in front of me with his hands in his pockets. I followed up, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can your hair be changed back?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Of course. Just wash it. I didn¡¯t dye my hair. It¡¯s just a special colourant.¡± I let out a sigh of regret. We arrived at The Enhancement. From the moment Nathan and I stepped into constant noise. been forcefully inserted into a blower, making ce, my ears felt like they had constant noise. The dancing floor was aze with shing lights. People were drinking, and Dj was performing hard on the stage. The air was filled with the mixed smell of alcohol, tobo and perfume. Nathan walked ahead, and I followed behind him. Although we entered the bar, we still didn¡¯t know the information of the owner of this bar. So we could only try to find it ourselves. A female bartender stopped in front of Nathan. She was dressed in s exy maid attire, with heavy makeup on her face. She leaned against Nathan and gently rubbed his arm with her breasts. She looked at him with a seductive expression and asked, ¡°Do you want something to drink, handsome?¡± I thought Nathan would immediately push away the bartender. After all, we still had more important things to do now. But Nathan had no intention of rejecting her, and even hugged her waist, took out a stack of bills, and stuffed them into her se xy cleavage. He lowered his head and said something to the bartender. With the noisy music, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but I saw the bartenderughing happily. For a moment, an unnamed anger suddenly ignited in my heart. 1 increasingly felt that the two were eyesores. So I ignored Nathan, turned around. and walked towards another direction. Nathan was just a scammer! He kept saying he liked me and was afraid that I would be in danger. He apanied me to investigate Gummy Skull, but now what happened? The bartender just gave him a flirtatious nce and he was seduced! Sure enough, no matter how long it took, Nathan was still that dissolute Nathan! I was so foolish to believe that he had really changed. Through the crowd, I red angrily at Nathan. What shocked me was that he didn¡¯t realize I had already left and was still chatting with the female bartender.. I sneered and withdrew my gaze. Never mind, I wouldn¡¯t disturb him anymore. The top priority was to find the bar owner. However, as soon as I turned around, I saw a stranger¡¯s face. The man touched his chin and looked up and down at me, ¡°Beauty, can I buy you a drink?¡± ¡°Sorry, I have something else to do.¡± I lowered my head and wanted to skip him, but he grabbed my arm and held me tightly in his arms. ¡°Wait.¡± The man looked at me with a smirk and took out a bundle of money from his pocket. ¡°You know what it is? Drink with me. If I¡¯m pleased, it¡¯s all yours.¡± I squinted my eyes slightly. Normally, I could easily knock down the reckless man and hit him. But now, I was Gina, a timid and poor nurse.. To avoid being discovered, I could only loosen my clenched fist and plead with a timid gaze at the man, ¡°Please, let me go. I can¡¯t drink.¡± Unexpectedly, when the man heard this, the desire was even stronger in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m hoping for,¡± heughed, wanting to forcefully pour a whole bottle of whiskey into my mouth. At this moment, a strong arm with bulging veins gripped him. I saw Nathan staring fiercely at the man, his lips moving lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here now.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan did not show any Alpha aura, but despite this, the man was still afraid. The man dared not say a word, turned his head and ran away. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. What are you doing?¡± Nathan frowned and asked me. I thought his concern was ridiculous, so Iughed. ¡°You mean I should stand there and watch you flirt with that bartender? You¡¯re weird.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nathan was about to say something, but suddenly his voice stopped. ¡°Do you really care about me flirting with other women?¡± I ignored him and walked towards another direction. But Nathan grabbed my wrist. ¡°He¡¯s not there,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out where the boss is.¡± I looked at Nathan in surprise. Nathan sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to flirt with that bartender. I was just to get some information from her.¡± I suddenly realized and an awkward expression appeared on my face. Nathan shrugged nonchntly, gesturing me to look to the left. ¡°Did you see that staircase?¡± he asked. I nodded and noticed that there were two other people standing at the entrance of the stairs, patrolling the surroundings. Nathan continued, ¡°That staircase leads directly to the fourth floor. The owner of The Enchantment is there now. Also, I heard their owner¡¯s name is Jason Dunham.¡± ¡°Jason Dunham,¡± I repeated. Nathan nodded and led me through the chaotic dance floor, bypassing the booths, and walking to the stairs. The two young men immediately became alert when they saw Nathan and Iing over. One of the guys with green hair raised his hand and stopped us. ¡°Sir, you must have walked the wrong way. Guests are not allowed above.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯re here to meet Mr. Dunham.¡± Upon hearing me mention their boss¡¯s name, the two men immediately exchanged a nce. ¡°What are you looking for our boss for?¡± asked another gray haired young man. I said calmly, ¡°To take the goods.¡± The two of them nced at each other again. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the gray haired man ran upstairs. About ten minutester, two men came down from upstairs. One was the young man. And the other was a man wearing a shirt and ck. sunsses. ¡°Here they are. They said they¡¯reing to pick up the goods,¡± the gray haired man said. The man took off his sunsses and looked at Nathan and me. ¡°You two look quite unfamiliar. Haven¡¯t you been here before?¡± the man said. ¡°We haven¡¯t been here before. It was my teacher who used to to pick up the goods. But not long ago he died, so the task was handed over to me,¡± I said calmly. ¡°Who is your teacher?¡± ¡°ud,¡± I replied. The man raised his eyebrows, and the vignce in his eyes decreased significantly. ¡°ud should have told you the rules here. You must say the correct pass code.¡± ¡°135489.¡± I remained calm andposed. Gina told me about the pass code. The man smiled contentedly and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± After speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs. Nathan and I immediately followed in his footsteps. The stairs were very long. After all, they led directly to the fourth floor. After climbing the stairs, the man led us to take many turns. After a while, we stopped in front of a red pine door. He lightly knocked at the door three times and then pushed it open. ¡°Boss, they are here,¡± the man said respectfully. On the ck leather sofa sat a bulky man around forty years old. I guessed he was the owner of this bar ¨C Jason Dunham. Jason didn¡¯t look up. I saw him holding a piece of paper in his hand, staring intently. ¡°Gina s, 25 years old, 5.5 feet tall, lost both parents, graduated from medical school at the age of 22¡­¡± Jason¡¯s hoarse voice rang out in the room. At that moment, I was covered in goosebumps. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He was holding¡­ Gina¡¯s background information! I believed that from the moment I went upstairs, his subordinates had already thoroughly investigated Gina¡¯s life. So¡­ the information in his hands must also include Gina¡¯s photo! I instinctively took a step back. I was wondering if this was the best time to escape. After all, when Jason lifted his After speaking, he turned around and walked upstairs. Nathan and 1 immediately followed in his footsteps. The stairs were very long. After all, they led directly to the fourth floor. After climbing the stairs, the man led us to take many turns. After a while, we stopped in front of a red pine door. He lightly knocked at the door three times and then pushed it open. ¡°Boss, they are here,¡± the man said respectfully. On the ck leather sofa sat a bulky man around forty years old. I guessed he was the owner of this bar ¨C Jason Dunham. Jason didn¡¯t look up. I saw him holding a piece of paper in his hand, staring intently. ¡°Gina s, 25 years old, 5.5 feet tall, lost both parents, graduated from medical school at the age of 22¡­¡± Jason¡¯s hoarse voice rang out in the room. At that moment, I was covered in goosebumps. He was holding¡­ Gina¡¯s background information! I believed that from the moment I went upstairs, his subordinates had already thoroughly investigated Gina¡¯s life. So¡­ the information in his hands must also include Gina¡¯s photo! I instinctively took a step back. I was wondering if this was the best time to escape. After all, when Jason lifted his head, everything would be toote. Nathan took a step forward and grabbed my hand. He shook his head slightly at me, his eyes seeming to suggest calmness. Meanwhile, Jason finally lifted his head. I almost had my heart in my mouth. But unexpectedly, there was no other expression on Jason¡¯s face. Everything was calm. Jason even smiled at me. ¡°Hello, Miss s.¡± Jason ced the information on the table. Then I saw that the photo printed on it was not the real Gina, but rather- Me! ¡ª But I didn¡¯t think about modifying Gina¡¯s information beforeing to The Enchantment. So¡­ Nathan helped me solve these problems? ¡°Miss s, what are you thinking?¡± Jason asked. ¡°No, no, no,¡± I immediately snapped back to my senses. ¡°It, it¡¯s my first time seeing you. I¡¯m a bit¡­¡± I didn¡¯t continue because I needed to maintain my image as a timid nurse. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jason added to my words. I didn¡¯t make a sound. Jason shook his cigarette and said, ¡°It seems that ud has smeared my image in front of you. Damn ud.¡± I pretended to tremble. Jason continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a qualified gentleman to a beautifuldy like you. Please take a seat.¡± I lowered my head and slowly moved to the sofa, pretending to be reserved and sitting down. Nathan stood behind me. Jason looked at Nathan and asked, ¡°Who is this gentleman?¡± I originally wanted to say ¡®friend¡®. But when it came to my mouth, it turned into ¡°He is my husband.¡± To make Jason believe that Nathan and I were together, we must have a closer rtionship. I looked back at Nathan and found that he was also looking at me. Butpared with my embarrassment, he seemed to enjoy the term ¡°husband¡°, even raising an eyebrow proudly. ¡°I see.¡± Jason refocused his gaze on me. ¡°What a pity. Otherwise, Miss s would have been happy with me.¡± As soon as his words fell, Nathan coldly warned, ¡°Mr. Dunham, please pay attention to your words.¡± I immediately pulled Nathan¡¯s hand. Nathan was staring at Jason with unfriendly eyes. What surprised me was that Jason wasn¡¯t angry, instead heughed heartily. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really a couple. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Jason shrugged casually. I just realized that Jason was probing us just now. ¡°Mr. Dunham¡­¡± I whispered, ¡°When can we get that drug? There are many patients moring for it now¡­¡± Jason raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So urgent?¡± I pursed my lips. ¡°My husband and I want to buy a big house, so¡­we want to earn more money.¡± Jason smiled and waved at the man in a shirt. After a while, he brought over a box. I stood up, wanting to take the box. Jason¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. ¡°Wait.¡± I stopped. Jason reached out his hand and the man immediately understood his meaning. He opened the box and took out an opaque sealed stic bottle from inside. He opened the bottle and poured out a blue candy. In an instant, I forgot to breathe. This was the first time I have seen a real Gummy Skull, which was no different from ordinary candies on the market, even more tempting! Jason took the soft piece and handed it to me. I was stunned. Was he trying to let me¡­ ¡°Miss s, to show my sincerity in our cooperation, you may also try our products.¡± My guess was confirmed, and my heart began to beat violently. ¡°Mr. Dunham, I ¨C¡± I was about to say something when Jason interrupted me. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just to show my sincerity, but also your sincerity. If you don¡¯t even try our products, I won¡¯t dare to cooperate with you. Otherwise, if you say I¡¯m selling fake goods, what should I do?¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t,¡± I said quickly. Jason stopped talking and just stared at me quietly. I knew that if I didn¡¯t eat this candy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to gain Jason¡¯s trust, and all subsequent investigations would be difficult to carry out. After thinking for a moment, I smiled. ¡°Okay, thanks for Mr. Dunham¡¯s hospitality.¡± I reached out and took the soft candy, slowly delivering it to my mouth. Everything sessful came at a cost. This was the price I had to pay. But it was okay. I was Healer. I would develop an antidote. However, just as I was about to put the candy in my mouth, a hand suddenly reached out and snatched it away. Immediately after, in my stunned gaze, Nathan swallowed the gummy! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Diana¡¯s pov Diana¡¯s pov All of this happened in a few seconds. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to stop it. I could only watch Nathan swallow that soft candy. In an instant, I became frustrated. Nathan was the Alpha of Dark Moon Pack. I believed he was aware of how important his safety was! However, at this moment, he swallowed that dangerous candy for me. My lips moved and I wanted to say something, but Nathan casually hugged my shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious, with a blueberry vor.¡± He raised the corners of his mouth, but his fingers lightly pressed my arm. I suddenly reacted and my face returned to a normal expression. Nathan¡¯s gaze gradually began to fade, his whole body soft and fluffy. He seemed to have no bones,zily leaning against me. ¡°Hot¡­¡± I heard Nathan murmur and then he pulled down his cor. Nathan¡¯s body temperature rose sharply, almost scaring me. Jasonughed. ¡°The drug is starting to take effect. Good things are like this. They can make you happy as if flying to heaven.¡± Fuck your damn heaven! I would send you to heaven sooner orter! No! I would send you to hell! I cursed fiercely in my heart, but on the surface, I pretended to tter and smiled, ¡°I see, they are definitely good stuff. We can earn a lot this time.¡± Jason¡¯s expression was satisfied. ¡°Could you give me the box of goods?¡± I asked. ¡°How can good stuff not be shared?¡± However, Jason didn¡¯t let go of me. He took out another candy and said, ¡°You see how happy your husband is now. Why don¡¯t you have a try?¡± Suddenly, I felt nervous. This Jason was so cautious. Just as I was about to take the soft candy, suddenly Nathan hugged me tightly. He swept his arm over and knocked the candy off my hand. ¡°Hot¡­¡± he shouted hoarsely. Then, he pushed me onto the door and lowered his head to kiss my lips. I suddenly widened my eyes and looked at Nathan in disbelief. Jason¡¯s teasing voice rang out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your husband wants this now.¡± This was an effect of Gummy Skull, which infinitely amplified the desires in human, leading to hallucinations. However, what Jason didn¡¯t know was that Nathan was notpletely controlled by drugs. Because I tasted a mouthful of blood. Nathan bit his tongue to resist the effect of Gummy Skull. The reason why he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss me was just because he wanted to avoid me being forced to eat Gummy Skull. Nathan has already started trying to untie his waistband. I quickly avoided his kiss and held onto his hand. Nathan didn¡¯t kiss my lips but started licking my neck. I looked at Jason in embarrassment and said, ¡°I think, I think I need to leave now. My husband can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Jason and the man in a shirt looked at each other and smiled, looking sleazy. ¡°Well, then you can go. Do you need a room?¡± Jason asked. ¡°No. We¡¯ll find a bathroom downstairs,¡± I smiled. The man handed me the box. I held the box in one hand and wrapped my arm around Nathan¡¯s waist, staggering away. To avoid being monitored, I helped Nathan into the bathroom after going downstairs. After closing the door, I couldn¡¯t help but growl, ¡°Are you fucking crazy? Why did you take the drug?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t look well. But perhaps due to his Alpha aura, there was still a hint of reason in his eyes. He gasped twice and looked down at me, saying, ¡°Diana, I am a man, and men should protect their women.¡± I closed my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not your woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Nathan said in a low voice, still smiling. ¡°One day you will.¡± I opened my eyes and looked at him. This time, I didn¡¯t refute him. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± I changed the topic and asked with concern. ¡°My Alpha aura can suppress the effect of this thing. I need to rest for another five minutes.¡± Nathan stood against the wall. Wie unres 111s expression was extremely painful. i saw his veins hulging on his forehead, his knuckles turning white, his breathing bing thicker and thicker And all of this was to protect me. My nose twitched and my eyes became red. I didn¡¯t bring any antidote that could alleviate Gummy Skull because I was worried they would search us. Otherwise, Nathan wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain now. ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡± I asked. Nathan half opened his eyes, His pupils changed from amber to dark brown¡­ ¡°Perhaps, are you willing to kiss me?¡± he asked. I pursed my lips. ¡°Forget it. I know you won¡¯t. You were just apanying me in an act, and I¡­¡± Before Nathan finished speaking, I pounced on him and tiptoed to kiss his lips. Nathan suddenly widened his eyes, After being stunned for a few seconds, he slightly separated some distance from me. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s not good for you to be so relented.¡± His breathing was hot, ¡°But I won¡¯t.¡± After speaking, he kissed me back even harder, 311 We went back into the car, Nathan has returned to normal. I sat in the passenger seat with the box in my arms, lost in thought. My mind was filled with the kiss I had with Nathan in the bathroom just now. Nathan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Easten your seat belt.¡± ¡°Ah? Ah!¡± I nodded and hurriedly touched my seat belt. But the more anxious you were, the more likely you were to make mistakes. I¡¯ve been looking for my seat belt for a while, but I still couldn¡¯t find it. Nathan let out a faint sigh. He bent over and helped me fasten my seat belt. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he asked. My brain was still in chaos, and I didn¡¯t know how to answer Nathan. ¡°I need some time to think about it. You drive first.¡± I pushed Nathan away. Nathan gave me a puzzled look, but still returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The car left the underground garage and drove onto the road. My heart was pounding. I must admit that I seemed to have fallen in love with Nathan again. All the things that have happened to us over the past few days kept flooding into my mind¨C He apologized to me, protected me from an attack, and even took the drug for me! All of this was enough to demonstrate his sincerity towards me. I shouldn¡¯t doubt him anymore. I thought I should give him a chance, and also give myself a chance. ¡°Nathan.¡± As the scenery along the way changed from towering buildings to dense jungle, I decided to tell Nathan my thoughts. Nathan turned his head to look at me and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think we¡­¡± Suddenly, his phone rang! Nathan and I both turned our heads to look at the phone on the car holder. It was from Nathan¡¯s Beta, Omar. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Nathan said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone first. It might be about Pack¡± I nodded. It was okay. I could talk about itter. It didn¡¯t matter. Because Nathan was driving and he didn¡¯t wear headphones, he turned on the amplifier. I couldn¡¯t help but curl my lips. It proved that Nathanpletely trusted me. However, just a momentter, my smile froze on my face. I heard Omar¡¯s panicked voiceing from his phone, ¡°Nathan, something was wrong with Avia! Not long after you and Diana left, Avia was kidnapped by a group of people. By the time we found her, she had already been raped by seven men¡­¡± Nathan mmed on the brake. He looked at his phone screen in shock and asked incredulously, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Suddenly, a painful scream came from the phone, covering Omar¡¯s voice. Immediately afterwards, Avia¡¯s crying sounded in the car¨C ¡°Nathan, it¡¯s Diana! Diana sent these people to rape me!¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Diana¡¯s pov I was stunned. I saw Nathan¡¯s expression stiffen, slowly lifting his eyes, even the muscles on his cheeks twitching faintly. I instinctively shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Omar!¡± Nathan roared fiercely, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Nathan, Avia is telling the truth. It was indeed Diana who sent people to rape Avia. Those people had told me before I killed them.¡± I seemed to hear a buzzing sound. I even had tinnitus in my ears. My mind went nk. Time seemed to have passed for a long time, but it could also be just a second. I snapped out of my daze and shouted loudly. ¡°It¡¯s not me! I¡¯ve never done this! Why are you ndering me?¡± However, the phone has been hung up. No one could answer my question. Inside the car was a suffocating silence. I could even hear my own heartbeat. After a long silence, Nathan finally spoke. He turned his head to look at me, with aplex emotion rising in his eyes, which was hatred, resentment, and disbelief. He grabbed my wrist tightly and his voice tightened. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡± I tried to exin again. ¡°Then tell me who did?¡± Nathan¡¯s roar froze me, and he sneered. ¡°Is it possible that Avia pretended all this just to frame you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really didn¡¯t do it, Nathan. You have to believe me, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nathan grabbed my neck and his pupils turnedpletely ck. This was a sign of his intention to kill. At the same time, thunder suddenly sounded, followed by pouring rain. Nathan¡¯s fingertips gradually tightened, and I could no longer see a hint of tenderness in Nathan¡¯s/eyes. The raindrops hit the car with a crackling sound, but I couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Just when I thought Nathan would kill me, he let go of me. I covered my neck and coughed violently, but there was still a little hope in my heart. Nathan didn¡¯t really kill me. Was he still willing to believe me? ¡°Uh¡­ Nathan, 1¡­¡± ¡°Get off¡­¡± A cold voice sounded. I didn¡¯t move. ¡°Get off the car!¡± Nathan growled, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡± I gazed into Nathan¡¯s eyes, feeling disappointment and sadness filling my heart. I pushed open the door and walked into the rain. Nathan drove away without hesitation. After a while, I couldn¡¯t even see the blurry outline of the car. Nathan left me in the pouring rain, on a deserted road, for a false lie. It seemed like something sharp had pierced my heart. I felt my breath was cut off at that moment. I walked aimlessly on the road for a long time, allowing the rain to fall on me and the chill to seep into my bones, like a homeless ghost. Until A ck Bentley parked beside me. One hand grabbed my arm. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Diana, it¡¯s really you! Why are you here alone?¡± A familiar voice rushed into my ears. I looked up numbly and saw Marc standing in front of me with an umbre, his eyes filled with worry. In an instant, all my grievances and pain surged out like a tsunami. I threw myself into Marc¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Marc didn¡¯t ask more. He just hugged me and gently patted my shoulder. After a while, I finally stopped crying. Marc opened the car door and let me sit in first. He took off his suit and draped it over me, then said to the driver, ¡°Go home.¡± ¡°No.¡± I reacted, ¡°I need to go back to the hospital.¡± The driver looked at me in embarrassment and then at Marc. Marc sighed and said, ¡°To the hospital.¡± The driver started the car! Marc turned to me and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± I was silent for a moment, but in the end, I told Marc everything that happened today. Marc¡¯s expression was serious. I vaguely felt that he was angry. I tugged at Marc¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Will you me me?¡± Marc let out another sigh. He raised his hand and rubbed my hair, ¡°How could I me you? I was just thinking about how to kill Alpha Nathan. He dares to hurt my sister repeatedly.¡± I bowed my head and remained silent, my mood mixed. Butpared with the sadness just now, I have calmed down a lot. After all, it was not the first time I¡¯d received pain from Nathan. ¡°So you¡¯re going to the hospital to find Nathan?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± I shook my head, ¡°I just want to figure out what exactly happened. I don¡¯t want to be charged with raping Avia. It¡¯s not for anyone else. It¡¯s just for myself.¡± Marc nodded. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you still have your brother and the entire de Moon Pack. Even if you can¡¯t find out the truth, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just kill this woman who makes you unhappy.¡± I knew Marc was just venting, but having family standing by my side made me feel much better. ¡°Thanks, Marc.¡± After about an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hospital. I¡¯m not sure if I will go home tonight. It depends.¡± I said to Marc. However, Marc got off the car with me. ¡°Marc?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you. Tell me about the Enigma virus,¡± Marc said. ¡°Your rtionship with Nathan is a matter of your own, and I can skip it. But the Enigma virus is different. It¡¯s rted to your safety.¡± I pursed my lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After entering the hospital, I arranged Marc in my office. ¡°Wait for me here. My bedroom is on the 20th floor. I¡¯ll take a shower and change into clean clothes first. Then I¡¯ll tell you about the Enigma virus.¡± Marc nodded. I turned around, left the office and went to the elevator. With a ng, the elevator door opened. A beautifuldy walked out surrounded by six bodyguards. I widened my eyes, and almost instinctively shouted- ¡°Mom.¡± The noblewoman stopped her steps. I regarded it as a punishment for calling her wrong, and I epted this p. I walked towards the elevator. However, Mrs. Wayne stopped me. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± She stared at me angrily. ¡°Do you think I will let you go after what you did to my daughter Avia?¡± I had a premonition that something was going wrong, but it was toote to run. Wayne shouted to her bodyguards, ¡°Catch this slut! I want her to apologize to my daughter! I want her to pay the price!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Diana¡¯s pov Almost as Mrs. Wayne¡¯s words fell, two bodyguards pressed down on my shoulder and twisted my arms backwards. They showed no mercy at all. I heard the clicking sound of dislocated joints. The intense pain made me instantly pale. I gritted my teeth tightly, barely making a sound. Wayne snorted coldly and ordered two bodyguards to take me to Avia¡¯s ward. As soon as I entered, I was heavily thrown to the ground. I wanted to get up, but my arm had already dislocated and I couldn¡¯t exert any strength. I could only lie on the ground and lift my head in embarrassment. I saw Avia sitting on the bed. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her face was pale, with bright red palm marks on her cheeks and purple marks pinched out on her neck. She indeed looked like she had experienced torture and humiliation. Upon seeing Mrs. Wayne, Avia¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Mom!¡± Avia extended her hands to Mrs. Wayne, who immediately hugged Avia in her arms. ¡°My dear¡­ God, what have you experienced?¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s voice trembled and her expression was sorrowful. At the same time, I saw Avia buried in Mrs. Wayne¡¯s chest, making a choking sound while looking at me with proud eyes, even with a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth. In an instant, I understood everything. It was another y directed by Avia. Her apology to me was just a preparation to frame me. However¡­ I didn¡¯t have any evidence now! Mrs. Wayne¡¯s gaze towards me grew even more disgusted. It¡¯s you!¡± She pointed at me and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s you who nurt my Avia, you bitch! I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have let you stay with Nathan in the first ce! I should have killed you! Otherwise¡­ how could my Avia be tortured like this. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too kind!¡± ¡°No, Mom.¡± Avia looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just kind. You didn¡¯t do. anything wrong.¡± Avia¡¯s words were like stones stirring the water. It seemed light, but could cause ripples one after another. ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right! We¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s this slut!¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s gaze seemed to tear me apart. Although I knew it was useless, I couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°I have never done anything to harm Avia!¡± ¡°The fact is here. Are you still trying to argue? Are those people who raped Avia all lying? Are they deliberately framing you? Then tell me what benefits they can get!¡± Mrs. Wayne questioned. Mrs. Wayne was right. Those people have already been killed. It seemed that they had not received any benefits. But this did not mean that what they said was the truth. In this world, there would always be people willing to pay their lives for something. I believed Avia must have made some kind of deal with them. Seeing me silent, Mrs. Wayne became even more certain of her thoughts. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to argue? Are you unable to figure it out, or are you simply lying?¡± I lifted my eyes and calmly looked at her, gave a cold smile, and asked, ¡°You said I did all of this. So why did I do it?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re jealous of Avia!¡± Mrs. Wayne suddenly raised her tone, ¡°I¡¯ve known everything. Avia has told me. You¡¯ve tried to harm her several times because you want to get rid of her and then get Nathan!¡± My brain went nk for a moment. I couldn¡¯t understand her meaning. Not to mention that I never thought about being with Nathan again before, even if I did, what did this have to do with Avia? Wasn¡¯t Avia Nathan¡¯s sister? Just as I was confused, Mrs. Wayne said to Avia, ¡°Dear, tell Mom, how do you want to punish this slut?¡± Avia shook her head and said, ¡°No, Mom. After all, Nathan likes Diana. I can¡¯t hurt her, otherwise¡­ Nathan would also be sad. Let me¡­ let me bear all this alone¡­¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Nathan would never like a murderer who hurt you! Avia, you should know in mom and Nathan¡¯s heart, only you are the most important. As for her¡­¡® 11 Mrs. Wayne looked at me condescendingly and said, ¡°I used to see her as a lowly servant, not to mention now.¡± ¡°But¡­ let¡¯s wait until Nathan arrives. I really don¡¯t want Nathan to be sad because of me,¡± Avia wiped away her tears. Mrs. Wayne patted Avia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re so kind. You¡¯ve always been considering for Nathan. Mom will go find Nathan now. Believe Mom, Nathan will definitely punish this woman hard.¡± Mrs. Wayne stood up and walked outside. As she passed by me, she ordered the two bodyguards, ¡°Keep an eye on this slut. Don¡¯t let her harm Avia, understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Replied the two bodyguards respectfully. I sneered. I couldn¡¯t even get up now. How could I possibly harm Avia? After Mrs. Wayne left, Avia waved to the bodyguards. ¡°You go out first,¡± she said. ¡°But Miss, Madam just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just want to talk to Diana alone. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll call you in.¡± The bodyguards finally left. When there was only me and Avia in the vast ward, Avia finally shed all her disguise. She no longer pretended to be pitiful, but raised the corner of her mouth and looked at me proudly. After a brief silence, she raised her hand and lightly tapped her temples, smiling and saying, ¡°Diana, look at how pitiful you are now.¡± I didn¡¯t care about the sarcasm in her tone, just frowned and asked, ¡°So, you did this again to frame me, right?¡± ¡°Is it necessary to ask?¡± Avia chuckled lightly, lifted the nket, and got off the bed. She walked slowly to me, then squatted down and pinched my chin. The sharp nails were almost piercing my skin. Suddenly, Avia asked, ¡°Do you think Nathan really likes you?¡± I was stunned and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words. ¡°Let me tell you,¡± Avia continued, ¡°I am the woman Nathan truly loves!¡± My pupils tightened instantly. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re Nathan¡¯s sister, you ¡°We?¡± Before I could finish speaking, Avia interrupted me. ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t Nathan and I are not siblings!!! Avia shook my chin hard and elegantly stood up. you notice? She looked down at me, saying slowly, ¡°Diana, I¡¯m actually adopted by Mrs. Wayne. So there¡¯s no problem with me being with Nathan. Nathan and I have a past that you don¡¯t know about. He has said more than once that I am the most important person in his life and you || Avia shook her head and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a pastime when he¡¯s bored. Nathan will still come back to me after he¡¯s tired of you. Otherwise, why did his previous lover look so simr to me?¡± I looked at Avia in shock, my brain instantly nk. It was like someone pouring a basin of cold water onto me. I felt numb all over! How did I forget about this matter? If Nathan really didn¡¯t like Avia, and if he really just saw her as his sister, why¡­ why did he find Zoe as his lover? Avia burst outughing arrogantly, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve finally reacted, but unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. Even though you¡¯re just a toy for Nathan, you¡¯ve made me unhappy! Because he scolded me for you! I¡¯ve never been treated like this before!¡± Avia became more and more excited as she spoke, her eyes fierce and angry. She stepped on my back with force. Pain and excessive information stimted my nerves. Cold sweat ran down my forehead. At this moment, a familiar sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. I was stunned for a moment. My intuition told me that Nathan was here! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Diana¡¯s pov Avia naturally heard it too. She casually nced at the door, her expression unclear. What surprised me was that she bent down and helped me up, even carefully dusting off the dust on my body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I looked at her cautiously. She didn¡¯t speak, just picked up my dislocated right arm. Immediately after, with just a click, Avia restored my joint! I looked at Avia in shock, my heart beating violently. She would never help me for no reason! She¡­ Just as I was still in shock, Avia suddenlyughed strangely. ¡°Imagine what would happen if Nathan saw me lose control because of you again.¡± Avia said. My heart tightened. The next second, Avia suddenly grabbed my right arm with both hands, shouted loudly, and fell backwards! At the same time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Nathan and Mrs. Wayne walked in and just saw me ¡®pushing¡® Avia! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I was lost for a moment, then instinctively shook my head at Nathan. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± However, no one listened to my exnation. Nathan rushed to Avia without even looking at me. And once again, I received a harsh p from Mrs. Wayne! ¡°Bitch! What have you done to Avia again?¡± Mrs. Wayne shouted at me. ¡°I¡± As I was about to speak, Avia burst into tears and immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. I heard her choking up and saying to Nathan and Mrs. Wayne, ¡°I just wanted to help Diana fix her dislocated arm. Although she¡­ had people rape me, I know Nathan likes her. So¡­ so I can pretend that nothing happened. But¡­¡± Avia¡¯s tears slid down her face, and she cried extremely sadly. ¡°But what?¡± Mrs. Wayne asked. ¡°But Diana told me that she regretted only finding seven men. She should have thrown me into a brothel and let hundreds of men¡­¡± Avia pretended to be unable to continue, ¡°And she also said this way Nathan would despise me, and only choose her¡­ And then! And then she pushed me hard!¡°¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t say it at all! I didn¡¯t push you either!¡± I shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡­¡± Avia shook her head in panic and looked innocently at Nathan. ¡°What I said is true.¡± ¡°I can testify!¡± Mrs. Wayne said, ¡°I asked the bodyguards to dislocate this slut¡¯s arms before. But it¡¯s obvious that her right arm is now normal. Besides Avia, who else is here?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t speak, but stood up and walked towards me step by step. ¡°Nathan, believe me, I didn¡¯t ¨C¡± Before I could finish speaking, Nathan suddenly grabbed my right wrist. Then, he sneered and looked at me with a cold gaze, ¡°Then tell me, who helped you connect your arm?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Avia, but I¡­¡± Click! The intense pain made me scream in an instant, blocking all my exnations! Nathan took off my right arm again. ¡°Since you said Avia was lying, then your arm should return to its dislocated position,¡± Nathan said coldly. I looked at him in shock. At one moment I couldn¡¯t even believe my ears I could no longer feel the pain in my arms, because Nathan¡¯s words were like a hundred sharp knives, piercing my heart to pieces. This pain has already covered everything. I felt my breathing bing slower. I stared at Nathan, trying to find a hint of hesitation and affection for me in his eyes. But¡­ There was nothing! The rain outside has stopped. Sunlight fell through the window, warm and cozy. But my clothes were still wet, making me feel cold. I suddenly remembered the scene when Nathan threw me onto the road without hesitation. Inexplicably, I couldn¡¯t help but curl the corner of my mouth and smile. I looked at Nathan, who was gradually blurred by tears in my eyes, and said nonchntly, ¡°Forget it, you can believe what you want. It¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°So, you admitted it?¡± Nathan asked. I no longer spoke, but remained silent. I didn¡¯t want to bother to exin to these people again. Anyway, no one would believe anything I said. At this moment, Mrs. Wayne¡¯s stern voice rang out and she urged, ¡°Nathan, what are you waiting for? This woman has hurt Avia. You should teach her a hard lesson!¡± I still maintained a smile on my face and looked up at Nathan. ¨C My gaze was even mixed with provocation, as if telling Nathan- ¡®Come on! Just like your mother said. Teach me a lesson! Avenge your innocent true love Avia!¡® But half a minute passed and Nathan still didn¡¯t do anything. He just lowered his gaze at me, with no feeling in his eyes. Mrs. Wayne¡¯s patience has been exhausted. ¡°You won¡¯t do it? Okay. Then I¡¯ll do it! You two, hold this slut down!¡± Under Mrs. Wayne¡¯smand, the two bodyguards grabbed my shoulder. Mrs. Wayne walked up to me and pped me heavily in the face! My arm was in a dislocated state. I didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist, so I could only bear it. But Mrs. Wayne clearly hasn¡¯t calmed down yet. Pop pop pop! Here came three fierce ps again. My cheeks suddenly turned red and swollen. I even heard tinnitus in my ears, with a faint bloody smell in my mouth. ¡°Avia!¡± Mrs. Wayne shouted. ¡°Come here ¡± Avia walked up to me. Mrs. Wayne pointed at me and said, ¡°p this slut until you vent your anger!¡± ¡°But Mom¡­¡± Avia hesitated and nced at Nathan, as if seeking his permission. ¡°Feel free,¡± Nathan took a step back andpletely ignored me. Even though I had anticipated it, I was still stung by Nathan¡¯s behavior. I felt like something copsed in my heart bit by bit¡­ That was the feeling I finally reignited for Nathan. Pop! Another p fell on my face. This time, it was from Avia! Although she had tried her best to conceal her expression, I still saw the excitement and joy in her eyes. It seemed that pping me gave her a great sense of satisfaction. She no longer hesitated, raised her hand and pped me more than ten times in the face! Pop pop pop! The room echoed with loud ps. And Nathan chose to turn his back to me. At that moment, I felt a huge irony. My mouth started to bleed and my vision became blurred. My ears became unable to hear the sounds around me. But Avia showed no intention of stopping, and even started getting heavier and heavier. Just as I was about to be unconscious, suddenly the pping stopped. I struggled to lift my eyelids and saw a strong hand grabbing Avia¡¯s arm. Immediately after, Avia was thrown out and crashed into the wall with a loud bang. A cold voice sounded, and I heard Marc say¡ª¡ª ¡°You dare to hurt my sister!!¡± tear me apart. Although I knew it was useless, I couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°I have never done anything to harm Avia!¡± ¡°The fact is here. Are you still trying to argue? Are those people who raped Avia all lying? Are they deliberately framing you? Then tell me what benefits they can get!¡± Mrs. Wayne questioned. Mrs. Wayne was right. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Diana¡¯s pov Along with it came the powerful Alpha aura emitted by Marc. Except for Nathan and me, everyone present showed painful expressions and was forced to bend down. The two bodyguards who were holding me back simultaneously stepped back and knelt down on the ground. Without their support, I suddenly felt powerless and dizzy. Marc supported my shoulder with one hand and held my legs with the other, lifting me horizontally. ¡°Alpha Nathan, I will let this matter rest.¡± Marc spoke in an angry voice, his cold eyes scanning Avia and Mrs. Wayne, warning, ¡°You¡¯d better protect these two women. Otherwise, once they fall into my hands, I will definitely make their life a living death.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Nathan growled. ¡°Wait and see. You allowed others to nder and bully my sister, then you should be prepared to pay the price.¡± After speaking, Marc hugged me and left the ward. I didn¡¯t take another look at Nathan. My heart haspletely despair in this humiliation. The continuous ps were like knives, cutting all my feelings for Nathan bit by bit. On the next day. I stood in front of the mirror, staring at the woman inside with red and swollen eyes and a blue face, and couldn¡¯t help but freeze. I thought I would never see myself in such a miserable state again. I thought those humiliations and pains had already ended when I rejected Nathan a year ago. However, reality still yed a joke on me. Dong dong dong! The office door was knocked on. I took a deep breath, put on my mask, and shouted ¡°Pleasee in¡°. It was Moss. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in theb for two days. Where have you been?¡± He asked. ¡°To take something.¡± I handed Moss a box. Moss took it over, lifted the lid, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°How did you get so many Gummy Skulls?¡± He asked. I told Moss about my experience at The Enchantment that day. ¡°Are you trying to use yourself as bait to gain their trust? Then start from him to find the true manufacturer of Gummy Skull?¡± I nodded. ¡°This is too dangerous,¡± Moss looked at me disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your identity. What if something unexpected happens? What should we do with our research?¡± ¡°But this is the only way. I won¡¯t feel safe if I entrust it to someone else.¡± I let out a sigh. ¡°In short, I will be careful. If¡­ I mean, if something really happens, we still have you. We already have a direction now. The rest just needs to be tested by time. So even without me¡­ I believe the experiment will seed.¡± Moss lowered his gaze at me, his emotions unclear. At one moment, I even felt like he was silently cursing at me¨C Cursing that I was a fool. But a few secondster, he just smiled lightly. ¡°Whatever you want,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take these Gummy Skulls back to theb first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Moss turned around and left. Suddenly, he stopped. ¡°By the way,¡± he turned around and looked at me, leaning against the door, ¡°First of all, I dere that I have no intention of interfering in your personal affairs. However, as Healer, your safety is important to our entire research team, especially your hands and brain. Although I can indeed continue the following research, I must admit that with you as the leader, our efficiency and uracy will be higher. So, could you please take care of yourself?¡± I was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Moss raised his eyebrows and left. I took a deep breath. Indeed, despite my efforts to conceal myself, Moss was a top medical student and could tell at a nce that I had injuries on my arms and face. Taking back my thoughts, I took two antidotes of Gummy Skull. Then, I left the office and went up to the 20th floor, knocking on Nathan¡¯s door. I actually didn¡¯t want to see him. We had an irreconcble contradiction between us, and we went through so much yesterday. I didn¡¯t think either he or I would want to see each other again. But Nathan ate Gummy Skull for me, and I couldn¡¯t really ignore him. The door was opened from inside. A haggard face appeared in my eyes. I was stunned. I couldn¡¯t believe the man in front of me would be the esteemed Alpha Nathan. He probably didn¡¯t sleep all night, with messy hair, red eyes and a strong smell of alcohol on him. His chin was covered in freshly sprouted stubble. He was still wearing the clothes he wore yesterday. He only unbuttoned the two buttons on the cor, and the tie was hanging around his neck, looking disheveled. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nathan, you I was about to speak when Nathan suddenly grabbed my wrist. Immediately after, he forcefully dragged me into the room. With a loud bang, the door closed. And I was pressed against the door by Nathan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. I started struggling, but Nathan clearly didn¡¯t mean to let go of me. He easily grabbed my wrists with just one hand and lifted them over my head, making it impossible for me to break free. In a panic, I shouted, ¡°Are you crazy, Nathan? Are you still drunk? You see who I am? Bastard! Let go of me ¨C oh!¡± All my voices were blocked the moment Nathan lowered his head and leaned over. I widened my eyes in shock. I couldn¡¯t believe Nathan¡­ kissed me. I didn¡¯t know if it was because he was drunk, but he was more impulsive and wild than usual. I even heard the sound of us exchanging saliva. I thought this should have been a beautiful kiss. But because of what happened yesterday, I only felt bitter. I struggled again. But Nathan¡¯s strength was too strong for me to break free. Helplessly, I could only take a hard bite on his tongue. The smell of blood filled his mouth, and Nathan took a deep breath. Finally, he let go of me and stepped back a bit. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I yelled. Didn¡¯t he say he hated me? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to kill me? Wasn¡¯t it that Avia and his mother were allowed to punish me? Why did he show his love for me now? Nathan didn¡¯t speak, but raised his hand to stroke my cheek. The swelling on my face have not subsided. Even with a gentle touch, I felt hot and painful. I inhaled in pain. Nathan stopped moving and furrowed his brow. At one moment, I seemed to see pain and pity in his eyes, which almost made my heart stop beating. I saw Nathan¡¯s lips move, as if he wanted to say something. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door. Then the door behind me was heavily knocked on. The intense sound covered Nathan¡¯s voice. I couldn¡¯t hear what he said. But I always felt that the words he just said were important to me. I gritted my teeth, almost mustering up all my courage and self¨Cesteem, and humbly asked, ¡°Nathan, what did you say?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes were hazy. He was staring at me, Then, under my hopeful gaze, he vaguely said- ¡°Avia.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Diana¡¯s pov I felt like my heart was broken. The immense pain seemed to engulf me, and I couldn¡¯t even breathe. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Nathan, he was drunk. Everything that happened just now, including him kissing me, gently caressing my cheeks, and the tenderness in his eyes, was just because he saw me as Avia. It was too absurd. I could hardly contain my anger and lifted my arm to p Nathan. ¡°You should wake up from your fu cking drunk, asshole!¡± Nathan¡¯s head tilted to one side, his eyebrows furrowed together, as if he had just regained his sanity, with a clear hint of regret shing in his eyes. So¡­was he regretting mistaking me for Avia? The knocking on the door continued, and the visitor seemed anxious. Nathan nced at me and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± I sneered. It was he who pressed me against the door! I took a step back and Nathan opened the door. ¡°Alpha!¡± It was a maid sent by Mrs. Wayne to take care of Avia. At this moment, she was anxiously looking at Nathan and saying, ¡°Miss Aviamitted suicide.¡± My mind buzzed and went nk in an instant. When I realized it, I had already followed Nathan towards Avia¡¯s ward. As soon as I arrived at the door of the ward, I heard Mrs. Wayne crying. ¡°My dear, how could you do such a thing? It¡¯s not your fault. Why are you punishing yourself? It is that slut Diana who should die!¡± My footsteps paused. I saw Avia lying on the bed, her eyes tightly closed, her face pale, her lips dry and cracked, and her left wrist wrapped in gauze. She¡­ chose to have her wrist cut. Perhaps sensing someoneing in, Mrs. Wayne looked towards the door. As soon as she saw me, Mrs. Wayne let out a sharp roar. ¡°Bitch! You wicked bitch! It¡¯s all because of you that Aviamitted suicide! Why don¡¯t you die?¡± I gave a cold smile. ¡°Why should I die? What does her suicide have to do with me?¡± ¡°You ¨C¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s hands trembled with anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you even have any sense of guilt?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything. Of course I won¡¯t feel guilty.¡± I stared at Mrs. Wayne, quietly admiring her anger, with no expression on my face. At this moment, Avia woke up from hera. She saw me at a nce, her pupils suddenly widened, as if she had been subjected to a huge stimulus. She sat up from the bed with her head in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s Diana! It¡¯s her¡­ She sent people to rape me! Those people stripped me of my clothes, and they raped me one by one¡­ It hurts so much! Nathan¡­ Mom, I hurt so much!¡± Avia seemed crazy. Mrs. Wayne¡¯s heart ached deeply. ¡°Everything is over, baby. Everything is over.¡® Mrs. Wayne hugged Avia and constantlyforted her. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t! I still remember!¡± Avia cried bitterly, looking extremely sad. ¡°Why am I still alive? Why didn¡¯t you let me die? I should die, I should die¡­¡® Avia murmured softly, and suddenly, she pushed Mrs. Wayne away. She jumped out of bed and ran towards the wall, as if she was about to crash into the wall and seek death. At a critical moment. Nathan hugged her and prevented her from this. ¡°Enough, Avia!¡± Nathan growled. Avia¡¯s face was filled with tears, but her body leaned closer to Nathan¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me die, Nathan. I can¡¯t live anymore¡­¡± ¡°Impossible. I will never let you die,¡± Nathan hugged Avia tightly. From an angle that no one could see, Avia raised the corner of her mouth towards 1. me. ¡°But¡­I live in pain, struggle, and self disgust every minute of my life. If it continues like this, I will really go crazy. Nathan¡­¡± Avia looked up, her eyes turning red, ¡°Do you know? I really can¡¯t help but hate Diana¡­ But I know she¡¯s the one you love, and I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t hate her. But the more it¡¯s like this, the more painful I feel! Nathan, you¡¯d better let me die. If I¡¯m dead, all of this will be over!¡± Avia spoke and began to struggle again, wanting to collide with the wall. The scene was chaotic. ¡°I don¡¯t love her!¡± Suddenly, Nathan roared fiercely, and everyone froze. ¡°I don¡¯t love Diana. For me, only you are the most important. So whether you hate her or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Nathan¡¯s cold voice pierced my heart like a sharp de, bleeding profusely. I heard Avia ask Nathan in an innocent voice, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Nathan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Avia¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce and malicious. ¡°Then¡­ you go help me kill Diana!¡± Nathan didn¡¯t move. Avia gave Nathan a hard push. ¡°Go ahead! Go kill this woman now! I hate her! I really hate her! I can¡¯t forgive her. If you don¡¯t kill her today, then I¡¯ll die! Choose one.¡± Nathan still didn¡¯t move. He clenched his fists and looked serious. ¡°Avia, enough.¡± ¡°No! Nathan, don¡¯t forget what she did to me. Seven men¡­ I can¡¯t forget that scene. Since you don¡¯t love her anymore, can you help me kill her? She should have died, right?¡± Avia roared. Mrs. Wayne immediately echoed. ¡°Nahtan, Avia is right. Diana must pay the price of her life. You should listen to Avia and kill her.¡± I slowly looked at Nathan. To be honest, I was really curious about what kind of choice he would make. But in fact, it was not necessary. Because in the end, Nathan would only choose Avia. ¡°Nathan!¡± Seeing that Nathan didn¡¯t react, Avia suddenly rushed to the windowsill, half of her body sticking out. ¡°Kill Diana, otherwise I¡¯ll jump off here!¡± ¡°Avia!¡± I saw that Nathani was clearly anxious. Mrs. Wayne urged, ¡°Go kill Diana. Do you really want to see Avia leave us? Don¡¯t forget many years ago, it was Avia ¨C¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Nathan interrupted Mrs. Wayne sharply, his gaze falling on me, fierce and devoid of any emotion. I heard him say, ¡°I will kill her.¡± In an instant, my hair stood on end. I instinctively ran towards the door, but Nathan grabbed onto the back of my neck. He forcefully turned me around and squeezed my neck bit by bit, lifting me up in the air. I could feel the oxygen moving away from me, as if my throat was about to be crushed by tremendous force. It hurt so much¡­ It was so ufortable. But none of this hurt more than my heartache. I never thought that the man who was willing to give up his life to save me would now kill me for another woman. I gradually couldn¡¯t catch my breath. I tried to struggle, but everything was just in vain. I saw Avia provoking me with a victorious posture by the windowsill, as if she was saying¨C ¡°See, you still lost!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Diana¡¯s pov I did lose, foolishly andpletely. Although I have experienced Nathan¡¯s ruthlessness, I chose to believe in his so¨Ccalled love. Perhaps dying in Nathan¡¯s hands was the punishment of the Moon Goddess for me. I no longer had the strength to struggle. My consciousness began to blur. All the sounds around me were like receding seawater, gradually disappearing in my ears¡­ A tear slid down my cheek, and I lowered my arms. However, just as I thought I was bound to die, the strength on my neck suddenly dissipated. My body plummeted and fell to the ground. Arge amount of fresh air flooded into my lungs, causing me to cough violently. Tears kept gushing out of my eyes. Consciousness gradually converged, and the voice in my ear gradually became clear. I heard Nathan grit his teeth and say to me, ¡°Get out!¡® I saw Nathan¡¯s hand clenching into a fist, with veins bulging. His head tilted to one side, his eyes tightly closed. There was uncontroble anger between his eyebrows, as if he didn¡¯t want to see me again. I pulled the corners of my mouth and smiled. After my body could move, I stumbled and stood up from the ground. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . My heart seemed to be torn apart by countless hands. I lowered my head and walked towards the door, but Avia suddenly screamed- ¡°Stop!¡± I paused and turned to look at her. ¡ª She shouted angrily, ¡°Nathan, didn¡¯t you promise me to kill her? How could you let her go? Kill her!¡± ¡°Enough, Avia,¡± Nathan said coldly. Avia was stunned, as if she didn¡¯t expect Nathan to scold her. The pride in her eyes disappeared and turned into towering anger. ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to kill her, then it¡¯s me who died!¡± Her body leaned out again, and the cold wind disheveled her long hair. Mrs. Wayne screamed as she covered her heart. ¡°Ah ah ah! Avia, don¡¯t do anything foolish! Please!¡± ¡°Mom, I have no choice.¡± Said Avia with tears streaming down her face I looked at the extremely absurd scene, but couldn¡¯t resist and let out a sarcastic chuckle. Avia said she wanted to die, but she stood steadily on the ground, her abdomen tightly against the wall, avoiding any danger. Only Mrs. Wayne couldn¡¯t discover her clumsy tricks. As for Nathan, I guessed he must have discovered it too. Otherwise how could he spare me? Upon hearing myughter, Avia quieted down. She looked at me and asked sternly, ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± I retorted. ¡°I ¨C¡± ¡°Stop performing, Avia!¡± I said coldly without giving her a chance to argue. ¡°You want me to die, right?¡± ¡°You did such outrageous things to me. What¡¯s the problem that I want to kill you?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± I looked at her and then said calmly, ¡°But if I die, you will definitely die too.¡± Avia didn¡¯t believe what I was saying at all. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you die, I will only live better.¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure you can live better without Healer?¡± I asked. Avia¡¯s expression froze instantly. Even Nathan and Mrs. Wayne cast incredulous gazes at me. I smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not Healer,¡± I exined, ¡°But you should know the rtionship between de Moon Pack and Healer.¡± I looked at Nathan and said, ¡°The reason you could ask Healer to treat Avia was because my brother Marc helped you. Do you think if you kill me, Healer will still be willing to treat Avia? She might want to poison Avia herself.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. I turned and looked at Avia, slowly speaking, ¡°You should be grateful that I wasn¡¯t dead. Otherwise it won¡¯t be long before you die in madness.¡± Avia gradually clenched her ten fingers on the windowsill, almost biting her lips to bleed. She looked at Nathan angrily and shouted, ¡°Diana threatened me with Healer. She just wanted me to die.¡± ¡°Yeah, I really want you to die. So why don¡¯t I call Healer and tell her what happened today? Anyway, you don¡¯t even care about your life when you cut your wrist and jump off a building. How could you care if Healer saves you or not?¡± Avia¡¯s face became increasingly tense. I calmly took out my phone and pretended to dial Healer¡¯s number. ¡°Healer, I¡¯m Diana. I think this is thest time I contacted you. I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Just as I was about to reveal the truth, Mrs. Wayne suddenly shouted out. I stopped to look at her, tilted my head slightly, and said, ¡°No? Why not?¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s shoulders were trembling with anger, but she had to bow her head. She gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Healer about today.¡± I nced at Avia and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Avia bit her lips and remained silent. But silence was already,her answer. She didn¡¯t want to give up treatment. She didn¡¯t want to die. This was undoubtedly contradictory to her suicidal behavior just now. I looked at Nathan sarcastically and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Avia¡¯s acting to be so good.¡± Nathan¡¯s face was even uglier than when he heard of Avia¡¯s suicide. Avia also wanted to exin, ¡°No, Nathan. I didn¡¯t act. I just¡­ I just don¡¯t want to die in that terrifying way, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Nathan coldly interrupted Avia. Avia dared not speak again in an instant. The farce has ended. I had no need to continue staying. I remembered my original intention ofing to Nathan. So I took out two antidotes from my pocket and handed them to him. Nathan had seen the appearance of antidote before, so I didn¡¯t need to exin it further. He just stared at me in shock and asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡ª¡ª He treated me like this. Why did I stille to deliver him antidotes? ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡®,¡± I said disappointedly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡± I took Nathan¡¯s hand and stuffed two antidotes into his palm. However, just as I was about to withdraw my hand, Nathan grabbed onto me tightly. ¡°Diana, I¡­ He seemed to want to say something, but suddenly, Mrs. Wayne screamed- ¡°Nathan! Nathan,e on. Avia has fainted.¡± In an instant, Nathan shook my hand hard and rushed to Avia at an extremely fast speed. I looked at the scene indifferently, as if I had frozen my heart. I left the ward without stopping or looking back. But shortly after I left the ward, my legs suddenly began to soften. The aftermath of suffocation began to ur, causing me to feel dizzy. The world kept spinning in my eyes. My body tilted forward uncontrobly. I was even prepared to fall, but the imagined pain did note. A warm hand held onto my abdomen, and then my body softened, being held in a warm embrace. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Moss?¡± After seeing the face above, I eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±! ¡°Collect your dead body.¡± Moss rolled his eyes at me. I knew he was deliberately teasing me and didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m much better now. I can walk on my own.¡± ¡°Diana, pretending is not a good habit,¡± Moss said. ¡°I warned you to take good care of yourself. But as soon as I left, you made yourself half dead again?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, shut your mouth. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk now,¡± Moss frowned. I originally wanted to refute, but then realized that I was being held in Moss¡¯s arms. To avoid being thrown out by him, I wisely closed my mouth. Moss carried me directly to the research room. As I passed by other people, I could clearly sense their inquisitive gaze. I pushed Moss¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You let me down. So many people are watching.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Moss asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that they might misunderstand our rtionship?¡± I blinked. Moss stopped and frowned, his eyes showing some disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± I was surprised. What was he thinking? I exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean you were interested in me. I meant that others will misunderstand, and I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy!¡± Moss¡¯s tone gradually became impatient, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you care so much about others. You can¡¯t even stand steadily.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I instinctively wanted to argue, but found that I couldn¡¯t win at all. Helpless, I could only close my mouth again. Fortunately, Moss quickly carried me into a lounge and ced me on a bed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Although our conversation was not pleasant, he did help me. ¡°Hmm.¡± Moss responded perfunctorily and looked at his watch. ¡°You can rest for two hours. In two hours, I hope to see you in theb.¡± I was stunned. ¡°So you¡¯re just helping me for the research?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Moss looked at me puzzled, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so utilitarian. Proper disguise can earn more favor.¡± I reminded. Moss gave me a nce and said, ¡°Why do I have to get your favor? I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± I eximed in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t have to love me, but among colleagues¡­¡± A loud bang was heard. Moss closed the door and left. I was stunned for two seconds. Forget it¡­ It was not the first day I¡¯ve met Moss. His mind was full of research. I shouldn¡¯t bother to exin this to him. A sense of exhaustion surged through my body. I set an rm and fell asleep. Two hourster, I was awakened by the sound of the clock. After changing into work clothes, I went to theboratory. William had arrived and was discussing something with Moss. His face didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± I walked up to the two of them and asked. William put on a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here to inquire about the research on the Enigma virus antidote.¡± ¡°We have made a breakthrough,¡± I said. William looked at me hesitantly. ¡°I heard you haven¡¯t been to theb muchtely?¡± He asked, ¡°Are you busy with anything else?¡± I was stunned for a moment. William has always been fond of me. This was the first time he had spoken to me in an almost interrogative tone. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve been¡­¡¯ 11 ¡°She has been dealing with her personal issues.¡± I was just about to tell William that I was investigating Gummy Skull when Moss interrupted me. William raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Personal issues? With Alpha Nathan?¡± Being interrupted by Moss, I couldn¡¯t continue talking about Gummy Skull and could only nod. After all, this was indeed a fact. William¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t let irrelevant people distract you. Your focus should be on research now.¡± William¡¯s words made me feel ashamed Subconsciously I wanted to admit mv ¡°Diana?¡± William called out to me, ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­I am.¡± I reacted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will handle my own problems well and not dy the research.¡± William nodded and patted my shoulder again. ¡°Hurry up, those patients are waiting for medicine to save their lives.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I have other things to deal with. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± William said. Moss and I escorted William to the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, William¡¯s gaze towards me became more caring again. ¡°Just now I wanted to ask, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± I lowered my head and didn¡¯t speak. William asked again, ¡°Is it rted to Alpha Nathan?¡± 11 11 ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± William snorted coldly. ¡°That bastard dared to hurt you? I should kick him and the woman he brought out of my hospital!¡± I breathed a sigh of relief. This was uncle William whom I was familiar with. Perhaps he was indifferent just now because he was worried about the patients waiting for medication. I held William¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°I will solve my problem. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± William touched my hair and said, ¡°Remember, I will always be your support.¡± I nodded sweetly. After seeing off Uncle William, I turned my head to look at Moss. ¡°Did you say it on purpose?¡± I asked. ¡°What?¡± Moss raised one eyebrow. ¡°You deliberately didn¡¯t want me to say that I was investigating Gummy Skull,¡± I said. ¡°So you shifted the topic. But why?¡± Moss looked at me silently for two seconds and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensitive.¡± ¡°Did I guess it correctly?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Moss shrugged. ¡°So why didn¡¯t you let me tell Uncle William? Don¡¯t you trust him?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Moss pursed his lips slightly. After a moment, he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. William clearly cares about you. If he finds out you¡¯re investigating Gummy Skull, he will definitely stop you for your safety. I think this is not what you expected.¡± Moss¡¯s worry was reasonable, so I didn¡¯t continue to think too much. Wokay you¡¯re right !! ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°So should you go back to theb?¡± Moss asked. I didn¡¯t move. Moss gave me a puzzled look and said, ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡± ¡°Moss, you should know that the research we¡¯re doing now is useless. The top priority is to obtain the form of the stimnts from those who assassinated me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Moss narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I mean, I decided to go to the Blood Shadow Pack to get the recipe for the potion,¡± I said calmly as I looked at Moss. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Diana¡¯s pov Moss stared at me for a long time. ¡°I thought you were joking before,¡± Moss said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so passionate about seeking death.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Moss, you should have some confidence in me. Maybe I can sessfully obtain the form and return.¡± ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming,¡± Moss said coldly with a warning in his tone. ¡°Do you know what Blood Shadow Pack is? If you step in there, it¡¯s impossible to return safely.¡± ¡°How do you know without trying?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Moss waved his hand and strode towards theboratory. I ran and followed behind him all the way. ¡°Did you misunderstand? I¡¯m notifying you, not asking for your consent.¡± Moss suddenly stopped and I almost bumped into his back. He turned to look at me and said, ¡°I can make others find a way to infiltrate Blood Shadow Pack. But you can¡¯t! Absolutely not! You should know your importance to ourb. I can¡¯t take you on a risk.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked, ¡°Are you sure someone else can get the potion smoothly?¡± 11 Moss fell silent. I let out a sigh. ¡°Moss, you and I both know that no one knows that potion better than me. I am the only candidate.¡± Moss¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°This is the fastest way.¡± There was another moment of silence. I saw Moss¡¯s expression gradually loosen. After about a minute, he nodded. ¡°Fine. Regarding sneaking into Blood Shadow Pack, I will arrange it for you.¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to help me. ¡°Do you have a n?¡± I blinked. ¡°At least I know more about Blood Shadow Pack than you do,¡± Moss said. ¡°Did you learn about it from Uncle William?¡± I asked curiously. Moss lowered his gaze and gave me a vague response after a few seconds. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I want to remind you of,¡± I said to Moss. ¡°You have to keep it a secret about my n. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? It¡¯s too dangerous. If my brother or William knew about it, they would definitely stop me.¡± ¡°What about Ryley? He¡¯s your bodyguard. Aren¡¯t you nning to take him with you?¡± Moss asked. ¡°Of course not. Ryley still needs rest.¡± I said. Moss stared at me without blinking, his eyes full of exploration. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re really strange.¡± He suddenly said. ¡°You¡¯ve thought for everyone, but you haven¡¯t thought for yourself.¡± ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°I told you this. So if I really had an ident, you would help me collect my dead body.¡± ¡°If you think you¡¯re going to die, then you¡¯d better not go,¡± Moss said sternly. ¡°Why are you so serious?¡± I pursed my lips, ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡°Is it funny?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Moss snorted coldly and ignored me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When I came out of the research room, I received a text message from Nathan to Healer. He wanted to know how much time it would take to make the antidote, because he hoped to treat Avia as soon as possible and take her back to Dark Moon Pack. I stared at the screen, my gaze blurred. My nose felt a bit sore. I was not sure if I was crying. But I replied honestly- ¡ª ¡®We still need some time. I have sent someone to Blood Shadow Pack to find the recipe for the potion.¡¯ I once told this to Nathan, so there was no need to hide it at this moment. ¡®Are you sure the people you sent will seed?¡¯ Soon, Nathan sent a reply, but there was a strong sense of distrust in his words. ¡®I¡¯m not sure. There is nothing absolute in this world. Alpha Nathan, I know you¡¯re worried about Avia, but I also hope you can be more patient.¡¯ ¡®I hope the results deserve my patience. I don¡¯t want to see Avia suffer from torture anymore. She has been experiencing a mental breakdown recently.¡¯ My heart twitched. What would Nathan think if he knew that detoxifying Avia might threaten my safety? Would he worry about me? No¡­ He might just feel indifferent. He might think that this was what I owed Avia. I was not interested in reading Nathan¡¯s concerns about Avia, so I turned off the phone. Moss¡¯s efficiency was high, and everything was ready in just one day. ¡°Here we are.¡± In the car, Moss slightly lifted his chin. Following Moss¡¯s gaze, I saw a magnificent building through the front window of the car. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, but the streets were still bustling with people. ¡°This is thergest nightclub of Blood Shadow Pack.¡± Moss exined to me. ¡°If you can get in smoothly, it shouldn¡¯t be long before you get in touch with their leader Lewis Lee.¡± Moss took out a photo and handed it to me as he spoke. Perhaps due to the dim shooting environment, the photo was not clear. But despite this, there was one person who still caught my attention. It was a middle-aged man in his forties, with golden hair that was long and thick. He was wearing a pure white suit,zily leaning on the sofa, surrounded by arge group of people. It seemed that he was the king. ¡°Is this person Lewis Lee?¡± I asked Moss. Moss nodded, ¡°But my main purpose is not to make you know who Lewis Lee is.¡± Moss lightly tapped the photo with his index finger and said, ¡°Did you see the man who lit Lewis¡¯s cigarette? He¡¯s the manager of this nightclub. If you want to join Blood Shadow Pack, he¡¯s the key.¡± I understood what Moss meant. ¡°I know.¡± I took a deep breath and wanted to get off the car. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Moss suddenly grabbed my wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I turned around and looked at him puzzled. Moss had aplicated expression and said, ¡°Have you made up your mind? It is a matter of life and death. There¡¯s still time to regret it now.¡± I smiled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made up my mind, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you.¡± I patted the back of Moss¡¯s hand, trying to make the atmosphere easier. ¡°Can you take another look at my outfit? Am I like a maid running away from a wealthy family? Can I deceive those people?¡± For the sake of convenience, I fabricated a false identity for myself, a ve who was being bullied by my master. I even changed into a tattered dress stained with mud. And my hair was messy and dirty, looking like I had been on the run for three days. Moss stared at me for a long time. ¡°If you don¡¯t smile so sweetly, it¡¯s simr.¡± Hemented. I pouted and said, ¡°I just smiled sweetly at you. Don¡¯t underestimate my acting skills.¡± Moss seemed momentarily stunned. He suddenly withdrew his hand and said in a slightly hoarse voice. ¡°Then I wait for your good news. I hope I won¡¯t have to collect your dead body.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± I rolled my eyes st him, closed the car door, and then walked into the darkness. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Diana¡¯s pov After getting off the car, I didn¡¯t directly enter the entrance of the nightclub, but instead chose to detour to the alley on the back street. With my current identity, I was no different from a homeless person, I definitely did not have the qualification to enter the nightclub. But the alley was different. Sometimes nightclub staff went there to deal with garbage. I could beg them to take me to see the nightclub manager. I hid behind a trash can, with my body pressed against the wall. I tried to appear as if I had been on the run for a long time, in a state of fear of being discovered. After waiting for nearly half an hour, I heard a scream that echoed through the entire alley. I saw a thin man fly out of the back door of the nightclub in a supine position. He fell heavily to the ground. I even heard the sound of bones breaking. Immediately after, several strong tattooed men rushed out from inside, punching and kicking the men. They didn¡¯t stop until the man¡¯s screams gradually faded and disappeared. ¡°Mr. Knight, he¡¯s dead.¡± I heard one of the tattooed men say to the back door respectfully. Da da da! The sound of footsteps echoed. A tall and thin man walked out of the door. He was wearing a ck suit, with shiny hair and smiling eyes, like two crescents bending downwards. His spine curved, as if he couldn¡¯t straighten it. Despite being the one with the highest status present, his every move carried a hint of ttery. He was exactly the nightclub manager who bowed to light Lewis¡¯s cigarette in the photo! I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I didn¡¯t expect me to be so lucky. ¡°Whatever.¡± Knight waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Chop up his body and throw it away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The strong men dragged the man¡¯s body and disappeared into the night. Knight snorted coldly and turned to go back. I seized the opportunity and pretended to identally hit the trash can. Knight turned around and his slender eyes narrowed into two gaps. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± He asked. I didn¡¯t move. So Knight asked again. ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll have someone peel off your skin.¡± This time, under his warning, I slowly crawled out. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± I pleaded softly. Knight casually nced at me and sneered, ¡°A stinky beggar. Who cares.¡± He obviously didn¡¯t take me seriously and stopped staying. ¡°Mr. Knight! Please wait a moment!¡± I shouted and rushed up to him, kneeling on the steps below him and grabbing his ankle. His facial features suddenly wrinkled together. He kicked me down, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands!¡± I fell on my back, my messy hair falling to the ground, revealing my entire face. Knight originally wanted to kick me again, but when he saw my face clearly, he paused. ¡°You¡­¡± I didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. I knelt down on the ground again, crying, ¡°Mr. Knight, I just saw it. Those guys listened to you! You must be the boss of this nightclub! I beg you to take me in. I can doundry. I can cook¡­ I can do anything! Please, take me in. I just want something to eat¡­¡± ¡°Lift your head up.¡± A cold voice sounded. I slowly lifted my head and saw amazement in Knight¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your look is not bad.¡± Knightmented. Then he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are you from?¡± I lowered my head again and whispered, ¡°My¡­ my name is Alex. I¡­ I escaped from my master¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Escape?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. My master is a wealthy businessman. He liked me¡­ His wife discovered and hated me because of this. She scolded me frequently, and even¡­ refused to give me food. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so¡­ I escaped.¡± I started crying again. ¡°I have been on the run for a long time. I don¡¯t want to starve to death. Please, take me in.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me?¡± Knight asked, ¡°Life here is not easier than your master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Will you give me food?¡± I asked with hopeful eyes. Knightughed and said, ¡°Of course you have enough food to eat. But the premise is that you have to be obedient.¡± ¡°I am obedient. I will definitely be obedient!¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Knight walked towards the nightclub. 1 immediately followed him. After passing through a long corridor, Knight stopped in front of an elevator. The elevator had forty¨Cthree floors in total, and three of them were underground. Knight took me to the underground second floor. ¡°No matter what you seeter, don¡¯t shout. Remember?¡± Knight warned. I pretended to nod in fear. As the elevator door opened, a strange smell seeped into my nose. That was the smell of cigarettes, beer, and¡­ blood mixed together! As I passed by a ss door, I suddenly heard a mournful scream. This kind of ss door usually had special soundproofing equipment. But despite this, the scream could still be heard clearly. I turned my head and nced at the ss door. I couldn¡¯t see anything. This was a one¨Cway ss. ¡°Curious?¡± Knight asked as I stopped. I shook my head quickly, afraid to look into his eyes. ¡°Being curious is normal. If you¡¯re not interested in anything, then I¡¯ll suspect you.¡± Knight smiled and entered the password to the door. ¡°Since you want to know what¡¯s inside, I¡¯ll take you to have a look. You¡¯ll know it sooner orter.¡± With a sound, the ss door was opened automatically. In an instant, a strong smell of blood rushed in. I immediately covered my mouth and nose, and started retching. Knight sneered. ¡°Is this too much?¡± He took out a handkerchief, grabbed my wrist through the handkerchief, and pulled me inside. Then, I saw an extremely cruel scene. This was a shooting range covering an area of about 100 square meters. However, the shooting targets were not ordinary targets, but live people. At this moment, a flying arrow shed past me and urately inserted into a man¡¯s right arm. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Another scream of agony was heard. Knight touched his chin and said, ¡°Do you remember that guy at the door just now? He was a ¡®target¡® here. A customer wanted him, but he tried to run away. The customer was very unhappy. At first, he had a chance to live. But since he ran, he had to die.¡± I felt nauseous when I heard it. But my face looked as if I had been scared and my legs had softened. Knight smiled at me and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be so afraid. Jobs like ¡®targets¡® are usually for people who make mistakes. As for you, I have other arrangements. Let¡¯s go.¡± After Knight finished speaking, he casually threw away the handkerchief and walked towards the door. I stumbled and followed, and soon he stopped in front of another ss door. ¡°This is your job.¡± He said, pushing open the ss door. Dozens of seductive and revealing women appeared in my sight. ¡°Bing a prostitute.¡± Knight extended his arms to me, ¡°I promise. You can get not only enough food, but also money you¡¯ve never seen in your life!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Diana¡¯s pov Almost as Knight finished speaking, I heard someone inside shouting ¡°Number 72¡°. Immediately after, a plump woman followed a man withrge tattoos away. It was obvious what they were going to do. I clenched my fist. I could feel sweat all over my palms. Working as a prostitute was actually convenient. Moreover, for me, I had confidence to ensure that I would never be raped. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t be a prostitute on the underground second floor. Beforeing, Moss had told me about the rules here. The higher the floor was, the higher the status of the guests was. It meant that if I stayed on this floor, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see Lewis Lee for a long time, let alone get the recipe. I had to work on a higher floor toplete the task in the shortest time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unwilling?¡± Perhaps seeing the embarrassment on my face, Knight¡¯s tone became dangerous. ¡°Or, do you want to be a ¡®target¡®?¡± I suddenly looked up. ¡°No! I don¡¯t!¡± I shouted. My brain began to spin rapidly. I must say something to change the current situation. ¡°Mr. Knight,¡± I said in a deep voice before Knight announced his decision, ¡°I feel like I can bring you greater value than bing a prostitute. I ¡­ I want to work on the top floor.¡± Upon hearing this, Knight¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at me and said, ¡°So, you know the rules here.¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering around here for a long time. I heard someone say the higher the floor is, the higher the status is.¡± ¡°You should know it¡¯s not easy to work on the top floor.¡± ¡°I know.¡± I increased my volume, ¡°But please give me a chance. I¡­ I really don¡¯t want to be a prostitute.¡± My voice trembled slightly. Knight looked contemptuous. ¡°Okay, I can give you a chance, but you must pass a full¨Cday assessment. If you seed, I can let you work as a waiter on the top floor. If you fail, you will be a prostitute here.¡± Suddenly, I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Please believe me. I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Knight just smiled nonchntly. I knew that in his eyes, I was just a ve. I could never pass his assessment no matter what. I should be weak, ignorant, foolish, and even illiterate. It was everyone¡¯s stereotype of ves. In fact, most ves were indeed like this. Unfortunately, I was not a ve. I was Diana, who had received elite education since childhood. Knight brought me back to the first floor. Compared with the blood and cruelty below, the first floor was much more normal. It was no different from the nightclubs I have been to in the past. The lights were colorful. The music was deafening. Men and women gathered together to cheer, shout and drink. After passing through the crowd, we went to the resting area of the staff. The wall isted the sound of music, and everything returned to tranquility. Knight called a waitress. ¡°Mr. Knight, any instructions?¡± ¡°Take her to take a shower. Change her clothes. Then arrange her to go to the front hall,¡± Knight said to the waitress, adding, ¡°I think you should understand what I mean.¡± The waitress looked up at me and bowed respectfully to Knight, ¡°I understand.¡± After Knight left, the waitress said, ¡°Come with me.¡± She took me to the bathroom and handed me a set of clothes of a waitress. ¡°You only have twenty minutes. Clean yourself up, and then appear in front of me,¡± the waitress said coldly. I immediately took the clothes from the waitress¡¯s hand and ran into the bathroom. In less than twenty minutes, I came out of the bathroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She said. I followed her to the bar. She silently took a bottle of wine from the wine rack, then filled a tray 20 inches long and 15 inches wide with 48 goblets. After pouring the wine, she picked up the tray and looked at me. ¡°Alex, bring these wines to Table 63.¡± I extended my hands. The ident happened at this moment. When she handed the tray to me, her hand slipped. All the goblets in the tray instantly tilted in one direction. At the critical moment, I quickly grasped the tray, adjusted the direction, and firmly held it in my hand. The waitress looked at me in surprise, as if she couldn¡¯t believe my quick reflexes and excellent skills. But soon, she concealed her surprise, snorted coldly, and scolded, ¡°Why can¡¯t you even hold a tray steady?¡± She deliberately med me for her fault. I smiled and said calmly, ¡°Did you see it wrong? I held it steadily.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± She frowned, ¡°I just saw that the goblets in the tray almost slipped to the ground.¡± ¡°But they didn¡¯t,¡± I said. ¡°What I mean is that not even a drop can be spilled.¡± Her voice became sharp. I still remained calm andposed. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the alcohol won¡¯t spill in this situation. If you dare to lie, I will judge your assessment as unqualified.¡± ¡°Please check,¡± I said. She rolled her eyes, her expression extremely disdainful. Then, she casually lowered her head and nced at the tray in my hand. In an instant, the expression on her face froze. ¡°How could it be? I clearly¡­¡± She stopped her voice in time. I smiled and said, ¡°The guests at table 63 are waiting. I¡¯ll go now.¡± I turned around and left. It was not an easy task to smoothly deliver 48 sses of wine to table 63 in a crowd filled with drunken people. I observed the environment vigntly beforepleting the task. When I came back, I had already shed a thinyer of sweat. The waitress tried various ways to make things difficult. I was even arranged to y ¡®blind tasting¡® with guests. The so¨Ccalled ¡°blind tasting¡± referred to inferring the varieties, origin, approximate prices and qualities of wines. The participants could infer solely based on the color, aroma, and taste without seeing the bottle or any prompts. It was a game that many wine enthusiasts enjoyed. And as a ve, it was impossible for me to have any knowledge about it. I knew, that waitress deliberately didn¡¯t want me to pass the assessment. However, in the contemptuous gaze of the waitress, I urately answered all the information. She certainly wondered why I knew so much about wine. I casually told her a little lie that my former master was a wine lover and he taught me the knowledge. Throughout the day, I sessfullypleted all the tasks. Therefore, when Knight asked the waitress about my performance, she could only admit that I had passed all the assessments. Knight was obviously surprised. He looked at me back and forth, his eyes gradually bing unwilling. ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± he said. ¡°You should be a prostitute.¡± I suppressed my nausea and whispered, ¡°But I passed your assessment. You said, as long as I pass it, you will let me work on the top floor as a waitress.¡± Knight clenched his fist, and after a moment, he waved his hand and said to his subordinate, ¡°Arrange her to the top floor.¡°? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Diana¡¯s pov However, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as I imagined. I have been working on the top floor for three whole days, but I have never seen Lewis Lee. Actually, apart from Knight, I have never met anyone else in the photo. I leaned against the bar, absentmindedly wiping a ss, pondering how to see Lewis Lee. Someone called me. ¡°Alex?¡± I regained my senses and looked at the person. It was my colleague Betty who lived in the same dormitory with me. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve called you many times.¡± She grumbled discontentedly, picked up a ss and wiped it. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s special about you. You can even work with me on the top floor. I¡¯ve been working hard below for three years before I finally got to the top floor.¡± Betty rolled her eyes at me and leaned closer, ¡°Tell me, did you sleep with Knight?¡± I didn¡¯t pay attention to Betty¡¯s malicious spection. Instead, I was more concerned about another matter. She said she has been working here for three years. Did that mean she was familiar with this ce? Perhaps she would know something about Lewis Lee. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± I casually exined, pretending to be curious, ¡°I was just thinking about what kind of man could run such a big nightclub.¡± Upon hearing this, Betty stopped her movements. ¡°Are you talking about Lewis Lee?¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at me. I blinked and said, ¡°Is our boss called Lewis Lee?¡± Betty sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know his name. And you want to climb onto his bed?¡± ¡°But I advise you to give up. Lewis can¡¯t possibly like you.¡± I didn¡¯t rush to refute Betty, making her misunderstand may not be a bad thing for 1. me. I followed her lead and asked, ¡°Why do you say that? I consider myself pretty. Does Lewis have such high standards?¡°. ¡°Of course, Lewis is the leader of Blood Shadow Pack! Not every woman can be favored by him.¡± ¡°Blood Shadow Pack!¡± I pretended to be surprised, ¡°Are you saying he¡¯s a gangster?¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared now?¡± Betty rolled her eyes, ¡°So don¡¯t dream of sleeping with him and bing his wife.¡± I looked at Betty hesitantly. Betty was taken aback and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you still want to see him.¡± I smiled mischievously. ¡°I didn¡¯t originally think that way¡­ but when I heard you say that, I became more curious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Betty shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± I ignored her ridicule and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, doesn¡¯t Lewis evene to our nightclub? Isn¡¯t he worried about the business here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here for three days. You should feel the booming business here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, Lewis¡® schedule is kept confidential. Even if hees, he won¡¯t let us insignificant people know.¡± ¡°We are top waitresses,¡± I said, patting my chest. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he need our service after hees?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Are you qualified to serve Lewis?¡± Betty sneered disdainfully. ¡°Ah?¡± I opened my mouth slightly and said in a ttering tone, ¡°A neer like me definitely doesn¡¯t qualify, but Betty, you¡¯ve been here for three years. How could you be not qualified?¡± Betty bit her lip. ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s because every time Lewises, Mr. Knight specially arranges a group of trustworthy people to serve him.¡± ¡°Mr. Knight doesn¡¯t trust you?¡± I pretended to be surprised. ¡°Of course not!¡± Betty quickly denied, ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to go myself. Do you think serving Lewis is a good thing? You might not know how you die.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but frown. So even if I be a top waitress, I still can¡¯t get close to Lewis? Damn it! It seemed that I needed toe up with a new solution. Another dayter, as I passed by the doorstep, I heard a burst of crying.. I cautiously pushed open the door, and the scene made my pupils shrink slightly. A beautiful young girl was kneeling on the ground with two strong men pressing her shoulders. Knight was staring at her with angry eyes. ¡°If I could find a substitute, I would have skinned you. How dare you run away so many times?¡± Knight said fiercely, ¡°This is yourst chance. If you dare to cause trouble again, I will cut off your legs!¡± The girl¡¯s face turned pale and she trembled with fear. Knight waved his hands and instructed the two strong men, ¡°Lock her up. Mr. Lee ising tomorrow night. I don¡¯t want any idents to happen.¡± Mr. Lee? My heart trembled. Who else would be respectfully called ¡°Mr. Lee¡± by Knight besides Lewis Lee? Knight said he wasing tomorrow night. Did that mean my opportunity wasing? And the girl in front of me¡­ If I was not mistaken, she was the person Knight arranged to serve Lewis Lee. If I could rece her¡­ Just as I was thinking, the two strong men had set up the girl and walked towards where I was located. I immediately hid behind the wall, ready to follow those two strong men and investigate where the girl would be imprisoned. However, as soon as I took two steps, a voice full of pressure suddenly came from behind me¨C ¡°Alex!¡± My footsteps stopped and my heart almost stopped beating. I used all myposure to force myself to turn around unchanged and show a pleasing smile. ¡°Mr. Knight, what can I do for you?¡± Knight didn¡¯t speak. He approached me step by step, and then pinched my chin. A few secondster, he asked, ¡°Did you see or hear anything just now?¡± I felt a stirring sensation in my heart, but I pretended to be puzzled. ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I was just delivering wine to 4023. Are you asking what they are doing?¡± My expression was so natural that Knight gradually dispelled the doubt in his eyes after staring at me for a long time. However, his hand gripping my chin showed no intention of letting go. ¡°With your face, you can actually rece that disobedient thing.¡± Knight said an abrupt sentence. But I understood. He was saying that I could rece the girl to serve Lewis. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. My heart was beating faster and faster. Yes! That¡¯s right! So let go of that poor girl and choose me! So I could get close to Lewis Lee! Even though I felt excited in my heart, my expression remained innocent. ¡°Mr. Knight, what are you saying?¡± Knight¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear it.¡± He smiled and then touched my face, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity to see such a beautiful face only a few times?¡± His touch made me feel physiological nausea. I suddenly remembered some gossip I¡¯ve heard these days. It was said that Knight often used work as an excuse to rape girls. Many beautiful girls who used to work at the top have suffered from him. So, would I be his next goal? I suppressed the feeling of nausea and smiled, ¡°Or what do you need me to do for you?¡± I was implying that he should rece that girl with me. However, Knight released me. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go work,¡± he said. One sentence turned my hope into despair. ¡°Okay,¡± I gritted my teeth and turned to leave. But Knight stopped me again. ¡°9 o¡¯clock tonight. Youe to my room.¡± Knight lifted his hand that had just pinched my chin and sniffed, with a lewd smile on his face. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Diana¡¯s pov Although I knew Knight¡¯s n well ¨C he wanted to sleep with me, I still followed his orders to his room at 9 pm. Before I actually met Lewis, I couldn¡¯t offend Knight. Knight was only wearing a white bathrobe, with a loose waistband, revealing his chest and lower abdomen. Hezily leaned back on the sofa, staring at me naked, with a lewd smile at the corner of his mouth. I only nced at him and couldn¡¯t hide my disgust, so I averted my gaze. Knight misunderstood my meaning. He touched his chin, raised one eyebrow, and asked me, ¡°Why? Are you shy?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise. Was I shy? I refocused my gaze on Knight. I couldn¡¯t help but have doubts in my heart. Why was I shy? Because of your ¡®majestic¡® posture that looked like a bamboo pole? But in the end, I just smiled, as if everything he said was right. Knight¡¯s expression became increasingly confident. ¡°It¡¯s normal for lowly and poor girls like you to feel shy when you meet men like me.¡± ¡°He said as he stood up from the sofa and walked towards me step by step. I felt shivering, and every inch of my skin was filled with resistance. But I stubbornly held back. I forced myself to stand still and didn¡¯t take a step back. ¡°But today ¨C¡± Knight stood still in front of me, suddenly picking up my right hand and pressing it on his thin chest, saying, ¡°You can get me.¡± I suddenly withdrew my hand and magnified my expressions of confusion and innocence. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡® ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon,¡± Knight let out a gloomyugh and rushed over to hug me. I immediately dodged him. Knight didn¡¯t seed, so his eyebrows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°Why are you avoiding?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Before I could finish speaking, Knight¡¯s expression suddenly became fierce. He grabbed my wrist and dragged me to the bed, swinging me hard. I fell heavily on the bed. I wanted to sit up, but he pressed against me. An indescribable nauseating odor instantly enveloped above me, making it almost impossible for me to catch my breath. Knight pinched my chin andpletely tore off his disguise. In fact, he has never truly been ¡®gentle¡®. ¡°I want to f*ck you. It¡¯s your luck!¡± He snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really a kind¨Chearted guy? If it weren¡¯t for your face, do you think I would let you in? I advise you to cooperate with me obediently. If I feelfortable, you can continue to stay on the top floor. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. If you rebel again, I¡¯ll throw you into the underground second floor and let you know what it feels like to be a prostitute and a target!¡± He started tearing my clothes. At some moment, I wanted to directly cut off his neck. But I knew I couldn¡¯t. I just saw surveince at Knight¡¯s room entrance. If there were any ident with Knight, I would be the number one suspect. Therefore, when Knight lowered his head to kiss me, I withdrew my sharp nails that had turned into wolf ws and blocked him with the back of my hand. ¡°You misunderstood my meaning,¡± I said urgently. ¡°I¡¯m just not ready.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare for this kind of thing? You just need to spread your legs.¡± Knight couldn¡¯t wait to continue. I pushed him again. ¡°But that makes me nervous,¡± I said. ¡°Instead of forcing me, it¡¯s better for me to serve you, so that you can have more fun, right?¡± I deliberately touched Knight¡¯s chest. He seemed to have been convinced, hesitated for a moment, and came down from 1. me. ¡°Tell me, what preparations do you need?¡± He asked. ¡°How about having a drink with me?¡± I walked to the table and picked up a bottle of red wine. Knight raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Sure.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief and turned my back to pour the wine. At the same time, a pill the size of a soybean slipped from my sleeve into the ss. It was my specially made medicine. Simply put, the person taking the medicine would lose their autonomy and follow my orders for a while. I handed Knight the ss and gave him a charming smile. Knight drank it without hesitation and then rushed towards me. ¡°Baby, now we¡­¡® His voice suddenly came to an end. With a blink of my eyes, the medicine took effect, Knight stood in ce like a soulless puppet, his arms hanging down, motionless. Just as I was about to give a randommand, a rapid knocking on the door suddenly rang out¨C Dong dong dong! I turned my head to look at the door and frowned. ¡°Open the door,¡± I whispered to Knight, ¡°and then respond as usual.¡± Knight¡¯s eyes refocused, his consciousness briefly gathered, but he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened before. He pounded his head and walked to the door, opening it. It was the foreman responsible for managing all personnel on the top floor. ¡°Mr: Lee came early,¡± the foreman said nervously. Knight¡¯s expression immediately became serious. ¡°I¡¯m going to change clothes. You take those women to serve Mr. Lee now. Remember, it must be the women I¡¯ve chosen.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The foreman hesitated, his face bing increasingly pale. ¡°But one of the women named Chie¡­ is, is gone!¡± In an instant, the entire room fell silent. A few secondster, Knight grabbed the foreman¡¯s cor and roared, ¡°What are you saying? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on those bitches? Now that she¡¯s gone, do you want me to die with you tonight?¡± Knight kicked him out. The foreman knelt on the ground with his stomach covered, trembling silently. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Knight shouted, ¡°Go and find her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to find her now,¡± I whispered as Knight was in rage. Knight turned his head and red at me in anger. Then, his figure swayed slightly, and his eyes became soulless again. I calmly looked at Knight and offered my proposal- ¡ª ¡ª ¡°The best way now is to find a woman to rece Chie. And I am willing to rece Chie to see Mr. Lee and help you solve your current situation.¡± What everyone didn¡¯t know was that Chie didn¡¯t disappear for no reason. Actually, I let her 1. go. Seven hours ago. After Knight ordered me to go to his room tonight, I immediately returned and followed those two bodyguards. Finally, I sessfully found the room where Chie was imprisoned. To avoid being recorded by surveince in the hallway, I didn¡¯t walk through the main entrance. Instead, I chose to climb from the rooftop to Chie¡¯s room and then enter through the window. At first, Chie didn¡¯t trust me. But when she heard that I could help her out of trouble, she told me everything. Lewis Lee was a pervert. Blood Shadow Pack he managed had a total of nine enemies. Therefore, every time he entered the top floor, Knight arranged for nine young and beautiful girls to rece the nine enemies for Lewis to vent his anger and have fun. And these nine girls often suffered from various torture, humiliation, and ultimately died before dawn the next day. Chie didn¡¯t want to die, so she kept wanting to run away. But without exception, everything ended in failure. In the end, she was locked up here alone. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Can you really help me escape?¡± Chie asked me. ¡°Of course.¡± I nodded. ¡°But there are guards everywhere, even at the entrance of my room. And you are just a waitress.¡± I turned around to look at the window, and Chie immediately retreated with her legs weak. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not as skilled as you. I dare not climb down from the 40th floor.¡± Chie kept shaking her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t need to climb.¡± I pushed open the window and not far away, a helicopter was heading towards us. Moss sat expressionlessly in the passenger seat wearing sunsses. ¡°You dare to take a helicopter?¡± I raised an eyebrow at Chie. Chie waspletely confused. It wasn¡¯t until she was about to board the helicopter that she regained consciousness. She looked into my eyes in shock, asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± I didn¡¯t answer her, but looked at Moss and said, ¡°Settle her down.¡± Moss gestured ¡°okay¡± to me and left with Chie. Since then, I have been staying in Chie¡¯s room to deal with potential visitors. It wasn¡¯t until almost nine o¡¯clock that I left the room to find Knight. I originally wanted to drug Knight, making him think he had s*x with me ande back. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Lewis came early, so my n could only be implemented ahead of schedule. ¡°Mr. Knight, let me rece her.¡± I repeated. ¡°Okay,¡± Knight nodded unconsciously and instructed the foreman, ¡°Take her to change clothes and put on makeup. Then send her to Mr. Lewis¡® private room with those eight women.¡® The foreman nced at me and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± Before leaving, I closed the door. Immediately after, a loud noise rang out from inside the door. Immediately after, a loud noise rang out from inside the door. It was the sound of Knight falling to the ground after losing consciousness. The foreman turned around in surprise. ¡°Inside¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about inside,¡± I pretended to be anxious. ¡°We need to hurry up, otherwise Mr. Lee will be angry.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mentioning Lee, the foreman instantly became nervous. ¡°Yes,e with me.¡± The clothes the foreman gave me were extremely revealing, which was a tight silver slip dress that could barely cover my buttocks. As long as I bent down a little, I would have my breasts and buttocks exposed. I cursed at the evil taste of them. Then I followed the leader, walking towards the private room with the other eight girls. What I never expected was that when the door was pushed open, the first thing I saw was not Lewis Lee, but someone who shouldn¡¯t have appeared here¨C Nathan! Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Diana¡¯s pov The lights in the room were dim. Nathan was dressed in a ck suit. The two buttons on his cor were unfastened, and he sat elegantly on the sofa. His left arm was propped on the armrest of the sofa, the back of his hand supporting his chin, his right hand holding a cigarette, his long legs casually stacked together, but his expression was indifferent and cold. No wonder I could see him at a nce. It was just that his presence was too dazzling. Just sitting there without saying a word, he was emitting a captivating charm. Even the girls who came with me fell their gaze on him. But at this moment, there was only one question in my heart¡­ Why was he here? I suddenly remembered the message Nathan sent me before, in which he said he didn¡¯t trust the people I sent to Blood Shadow Pack. So¡­ Was he taking action himself? Just when I was surprised, the voice of the foreman rang out in the room, pulling my thoughts back. ¡°Mr. Lee, everyone¡¯s here.¡± I shifted my gaze away from Nathan and slowlynded on a man sitting beside him. The man had shoulder length golden curly hair, golden rimmed sses, and a pure white suit. He was the leader of Blood Shadow Pack, Lewis Lee. ¡°You can go out.¡± He slightly raised his chin and gestured to the foreman. ¡°Yes,¡± The foreman felt relieved and bowed before leaving the room. In addition to Nathan and Lewis Lee, there were also seven or eight people sitting in the room. I heard someone whistle and joke, ¡°A new game is starting! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Suddenly, the room was filled with lewdughter. Someone coughed. ¡°Suck it up! Even if you want to y, our boss should be the first.¡± The speaker was a brown¨Chaired man wearing a red shirt. He raised his eyebrows at us and said, ¡°Knight should have taught you the rules. Need I repeat it again?¡± Rules? My nerves twitched. What rules? I have never heard of any rules! Just as I was feeling anxious, I saw the girl standing at the front bowing her head and walking to Lewis, Then, she knelt down in front of everyone and lowered her head, kissing Lewis¡¯s shoe with her lips! Suddenly, my stomach was in turmoil. I felt nauseous! Unbelievably disgusting! If it weren¡¯t for the task, I would have torn these bastards to pieces. But I couldn¡¯t! I could only watch helplessly as the second girl repeated it. She walked up to Lewis, knelt down, lowered her head, and kissed his shoe. Next were the third, fourth¡­ Soon, it was my turn. For a moment, several gazes rushed towards me. A blue light shed across my face. Someone eximed in amazement-¡ª ¡°Where did Knight find such a bitch? I¡¯ve never seen¡­¡± 11 The man sitting next to him tugged at him and said, ¡°Wipe your saliva. We¡¯re with our boss. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± ¡°But, but this woman is too pretty. She¡­¡± I had no intention of listening to that man anymore, so I instinctively cast a nce at Nathan. I was wondering what expression he would have when he saw me. Surprise? Anger? Or¡­ a little bit of worry? However, there was nothing. Nathan seemed to be looking at a stranger, with no emotion in his indifferent eyes. Although we have reached the point of breaking off, my heart was still fiercely pricked. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore. What was I looking forward to? A faint sadness surged in my heart. I withdrew my gaze and stopped looking at him. Under the gaze of everyone, I walked step by step towards Lewis. I tried to bend my knees, but my body couldn¡¯t help but resist. Someone gave me a hard push. ¡°Damn bitch, still standing there? Kneel down!¡± The ten centimeter high heel made me stumble forward. I barely stood still, but when I looked up, I met Nathan¡¯s yful gaze. He seemed to be enjoying my embarrassment, with a cruel smile on his lips. His presence and gaze undoubtedly magnified the humiliation in my heart. I almost clenched my fists to bleed. I tried my best to suppress the disgust and the desire to kill in my heart, forcing myself to calm down. It was okay, Diana! Everything would be meaningful. In order to save those patients who have been tormented by the virus, all of this was meaningful. I kept numbing myself. With a slight thud, my kneended on the cold and hard marble floor. Due to kneeling, the edges of my skirt curled up, revealing more skin on my hips and chest. I could feel the gaze around me bing more fanatical, with obscenemotion echoing in my ears. ¡°This bitch¡¯s so hot! Look at her boob and ass.¡°. ¡°Bend down! Raise your ass!¡± ¡°Hurry up and kiss! What are you waiting for? Kissing our boss¡¯s shoes is your honor!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t f*cking waste our time.¡± Task¡­ It was just a task. I closed my eyes and lowered my head inch by inch. N?velDrama.Org content rights. However, when I was just two inches away from Lewis¡¯s toe, suddenly a strong hand forcefully gripped my n*ck, preventing my movements. Immediately afterwards, I was forced to raise my head. I haven¡¯t figured out what happened when another force came. I fell in the direction of Nathan and knelt at his feet. Nathan lowered his head and approached me, squeezing his fingers tightly. I even suspected that his nails had prated into my flesh. Otherwise, how could I be so painful? ¡°You¡¯re this cheap?¡± He said in a voice that only the two of us could hear. The yfulness in his eyes had turned into suppressed anger at some point! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Diana¡¯s pov Cheap? Perhaps in the eyes of others, I was indeed cheap. But I didn¡¯t think so. I fearlessly met Nathan¡¯s gaze and lowered my voice, ¡°You know what I¡¯m doing for.¡± Nathan¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly and he remained silent. At this moment, I heard the man wearing a red shirt say in an unhappy tone, ¡°Mr. Emerson, don¡¯t you think your behavior is impolite?¡± Emerson? I was stunned for a moment. So, did Nathan, like me,.use a fake name to get closer to Lewis? What was his current identity? Just as I was puzzled, Nathan slowly straightened up and moved his hand to the front, squeezing my chin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just thought this woman was pretty. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Nathan smiled lightly, then turned to Lewis and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Lee would mind.¡± ¡°Are you apologizing? You¡­¡± Before Lewis could express his opinion, the man in the red shirt became angry first. However, before he could finish speaking, Lewis raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Of course not,¡± Lewis chuckled. ¡°Mr. Emerson will be my biggest partner. Just a woman. Since you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll give you this gift to show my sincerity.¡± Partner? Nathan¡¯s current identity was actually a businessman? I blinked my eyes, and a thought suddenly came to my mind. Nathan imed to be a businessman, and I happened to be a ve who escaped from a businessman. Everything was so coincidental. Why not cooperate with Nathan? I quietly tugged at Nathan¡¯s pants and gestured for him to agree with Lee. But Nathan, as if deliberately not understanding my suggestion, released me and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Is Mr. Lee joking?¡± He looked at Lewis, ¡°With such a big business, your sincerity is just a dirty prostitute?¡± I looked at Nathan in shock. Nathan looked at me condescendingly, as if evaluating a low¨Cpriced product, and said contemptuously, ¡°Although she looks good, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s nauseating. inside. Such a woman is not qualified to climb onto my bed.¡± People around me would only think that Nathan was criticizing me as a prostitute. And he thought I was dirty. Only I knew he was talking about another thing- In his opinion, I was a malicious woman who sent people to rape his beloved Avia. I closed my eyes. Sure enough, Nathan didn¡¯t want to coborate with me from the beginning. The reason why he stopped me from kissing Lewis¡¯s shoe was probably not to help me out, but to humiliate me more bluntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care about this,¡± Lewis smiled and turned to the man in the red shirt, instructing, ¡°Go pick a clean girl for Mr. Emerson.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± The man nodded and bowed, leaving the room. However, after a while, he led in a young and beautiful girl with confused eyes. She probably just arrived here, fidgeting with her fingers and nervously scrutinizing everything around her. ¡°Boss, this girl is still a virgin. She must be clean enough.¡± The man in the red shirt leaned down and said to Lewis. Lewis nodded in satisfaction, pointed to Nathan, and said to the girl, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The girl bit her lips and sat down beside Nathan with her head down. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Lewis asked Nathan. Nathan raised his eyebrows and lifted his arm to embrace the girl. As if someone had poured a bucket of icy water on my head, I froze. The suffocating pain from the heart made me feel absurd and ironic. ¡°As for you¡­¡± Lewis¡® voice sounded above my head as he touched his chin, ¡°Kneel at the feet of Emerson to serve him.¡± Rationality prevailed. I haven¡¯t forgotten my purpose yet. I gritted my teeth, lowered my head, and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡°. Lewis looked at the other eight girls and chose one to sit next to him, then let his subordinates choose from the rest: However, for a moment, almost every man in the room embraced a woman. Nathan had a slight smile on his lips as he watched me kneel on the ground and be the lowest being among all. I could hear someone grumbling, ¡°Mr. Emerson doesn¡¯t like that woman either. Why doesn¡¯t boss let us choose?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down,¡± The person sitting next to him advised. ¡°Boss must have his reason.¡± ¡°I know, but that woman is the most beautiful here¡­¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful she is, if boss doesn¡¯t order, she¡¯s not something you can touch.¡± Nathan was drinking with Lewis. He intended to mention their cooperation, but was blocked by Lewis. Nathan was drinking with Lewis. He intended to mention their cooperation, but was blocked by Lewis. ¡°We¡¯re here for fun. Let¡¯s talk about businesster.¡± Lewis obviously hasn¡¯t fully trusted Nathan. Today¡¯s party was probably organized because he wanted to test Nathan. Nathan naturally noticed that. So for the rest of the time, he only apanied Lewis to drink and y games, without mentioning anything rted to their cooperation. When the party reached its climax, Lewis¡¯s buddies werepletely drunk. In public, they pressed their women on the sofa and started doing it. And those girls who were previously plied with strong liquor have long lost consciousness. And now they were tormented to an indescribable extent. Apart from me, who was ignored by everyone, only the girl sitting next to Nathan was dressed properly. However, the girl also drank a lot of alcohol and was already drunken. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t say whether I was lucky or unlucky. Three hourster, Lewis finally volunteered to end this nauseating ¡°carnival¡°. He arranged a luxurious suite on the top floor for Nathan and agreed to discuss their cooperation on the cruise ship tomorrow. The staff entered and was preparing to take Nathan away. I instinctively grabbed Nathan¡¯s pants. It was not that I didn¡¯t want him to leave, but his appearance had disrupted all my ns. Because of him, Lewis waspletely indifferent to me, to the extent that I had no chance of getting close to Lewis. And now, dawn was approaching. Chie once told me that none of the girls who were called in here could live after dawn. I was not sure if I would have the chance to get the form and run away. Since Nathan messed up my original n, he naturally had to take responsibility. Nathan lowered his gaze to look at me before coldly saying, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lewis smiled as if watching amotion, and asked Nathan, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want this woman? I didn¡¯t let my men touch her for your sake. If you really don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll leave her to my men. They haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡± As soon as Lewis finished speaking, amotion erupted in the room. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never f**ked such a beautiful woman in my life.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t ask more. If Mr. Emerson was interested in this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored her all night.¡± ¡°Yes, leave this woman to us!¡°. I saw those people staring at me, as if they were about to devour me alive. I tugged at Nathan¡¯s pants again and looked at him with a pleading gaze, saying, ¡°Take me away. This time, Nathan didn¡¯t continue to ignore me, but squatted down in front of me. ¡°You want me to take you away?¡± He asked. I nodded forcefully. Our goal was the same. I could help you. I suggested him with my eyes. Nathan suddenly grabbed my hair and pulled me towards him. Immediately afterwards, a fierce and vicious voice rang in my ear. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I heard Nathan say, ¡°But I would rather you taste being raped.¡± I suddenly froze and looked at Nathan incredulously. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger. He was¡­ avenging Avia! Nathan didn¡¯t lower his volume when he said this. So everyone around him heard it. Lewis smiled and waved to his men, saying, ¡°This woman is yours.¡± Lewis smned and waved to his men, saying, this woman is yours .. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Diana¡¯s pov As soon as Lewis finished speaking, several men standing next to him rushed towards me eagerly. They grabbed my arm and wanted to drag me onto the sofa. My legs, numb from prolonged kneeling, once again felt severe pain. I screamed out in agony. I thought Nathan would be soft on me, but he just furrowed his brow and turned to walk towards the door. N?velDrama.Org content rights. At this moment, I finally realized that Nathan really hated me and wanted me to die! But I couldn¡¯t die! At a critical moment, I shouted at Nathan¡¯s back, ¡°Mr. Emerson, I was wrong! Please help me!¡± Nathan paused. Lewis immediately stopped his subordinates from forcing me. I flipped over and wanted to stand up from the sofa, but my sore legs made me roll to the ground. I could only use all my strength to climb to Nathan¡¯s feet. ¡°Mr. Emerson, I shouldn¡¯t have run away from you. Please forgive me!¡± I grabbed Nathan¡¯s ankle, and my nails were almost embedded in his flesh. Nathan looked down at me, with a hint of confusion shing in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lewis looked at Nathan and then at me, looking puzzled. ¡°Do you¡­ know each other?¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°Yes! We know each other!¡± I shouted before Nathan exposed me, ¡°I am Mr. Emerson¡¯s ve, and also his lover. Not long ago, we had a misunderstanding, so I ran away in anger.¡± Lewis widened his eyes and looked at Nathan in surprise. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± ¡°Of course everything I said is true. I know everything about Mr. Emerson. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you.¡°, I stared at Nathan with a burning gaze. I thought Nathan understood what I meant. Either he took me away today. Or, I would publicly expose his identity and die with him! Nathan stared at me, his eyes churning with immense anger. But I knew he wouldpromise. Sure enough, the next second Nathan chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right She¡¯s my ve, and also¡­. my lover.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief and my hands slid weakly onto the ground. I looked up at Nathan and asked, ¡°Darling, can you forgive me? I promise I will never run away from you again.¡± Nathan gritted his teeth and stared at me. ¡°Of course¡­of course, I will forgive you.¡± Every word seemed to be squeezed out through his teeth. But I didn¡¯t care. The angrier he got, the morefortable my mood would be. This was the price he had to pay for bullying me. I even confidently extended my arms towards Nathan. ¡°Can you hold me up? I¡¯ve been kneeling for a long time. My legs hurt a lot.¡± My tone might sound like begging for Nathan¡¯s love to others, but only Nathan and I knew that I was just threatening him. Nathan was so angry that he evenughed. ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed, bent down, grabbed my back with one hand, and held my legs with the other, holding me firmly in his arms. I hooked my hands around Nathan¡¯s neck and buried my head in his chest, finally rxing my tired body. After being stunned, Lewis burst outughing. ¡°I was just thinking the atmosphere between you is strange. There must be some undisclosed secrets. Now it turned out like this.¡°¡± Lewis patted Nathan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s yours, then you can take her with you.¡± Nathan nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lewis waved his hand and looked at the waiter. ¡°Take Mr. Emerson and his lover to rest.¡± Following the waiter, Nathan carried me all the way into the suite. ¡°Sir, Miss, have a pleasant night,¡± The waiter said, closing the door and leaving. Nathan and I exchanged a nce, but neither of us spoke first. Nathan ced me on the sofa and then walked around the entire suite as if nothing had happened. A few minutester, he sat down on the sofa in front of me and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no surveince, no listeners.¡± The suppressed anger in my chest erupted at this moment. I couldn¡¯t help but grab the closest ss and smash it at Nathan with all my strength. ¡°Bastard!¡± I cursed angrily. Nathan leaned slightly. The ss didn¡¯t hit him, but rolled over the sofa onto the soft woolen carpet, making a muffled sound. Nathan turned his head and stared at me, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I should have asked you this question. What did you mean just now? You want me to die, right?¡± ¡°You made Avia suffer like that. Don¡¯t you deserve to die?¡± ¡°I said, Avia¡¯s situation has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I was dumbfounded for a moment, my shoulders trembling with anger. However, I didn¡¯t have any evidence, so I decided to ignore it. ¡°Okay, you can believe what you want to believe. I sent those people! Are you satisfied?¡± Nathan suddenly looked up at me. I just felt a shadow sh in front of me. When I realized it, Nathan had already grabbed my neck and pressed me onto the sofa. His eyes were sharp and cold like knives, his voice hoarse, ¡°You finally admit it.¡± I couldn¡¯t breathe and pped his hand hard. ¡°You, you are an incurable idiot!¡± I cursed. Nathan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Then kill me! You can see¡­after I die, will Healer still cure your Avia?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± I sneered, ¡°Is it the first time you¡¯ve been threatened by me? Aren¡¯t you used to it?¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze became increasingly cold. But perhaps considering my words, his hand squeezing my neck did not increase its strength. ¡°Still¡­ still not letting go of me?¡± Nathan stared at me for a few more seconds before finally letting go with a cold snort. After regaining my breath, I supported the armrest of the sofa and sat up. I squinted at Nathan, coughing and warning, ¡°If you¡­if you dare to touch me again, I promise I will¡­¡± Poison you to death! Before I could finish speaking, Nathan once again pressed me onto the sofa. I subconsciously covered my neck and roared, ¡°Haven¡¯t you f**king finished? You bastard, you¡­¡± My voice suddenly stopped. I widened my eyes in disbelief, as if a nerve in my mind had broken. Warm and soft lipsnded at the corner of my mouth, and my whole body froze. Nathan, he was kissing me! After being stunned for a few seconds, I immediately began to struggle. Nathan was a monster that could be turned on at any time! Should we kiss with our rtionship now? You let go!¡± I muttered, propping my hands on Nathan¡¯s chest, trying to push him away. However, Nathan grabbed my wrists with just one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± I heard him say in a low voice during the kiss. Immediately, his other hand caressed my ear, and a cold object pressed against my skin. I was taken aback, no longer struggling, but slowly turning my head to look at Nathan, who was kissing me but had an incredibly calm gaze. That cold object should be a small listening earphone. At this moment, the voices of two men talking wereing from inside- ¡°So¡­ boss, do you still not trust Emerson?¡± ¡°Be cautious in everything. In our industry, we may easily fall into others¡® traps.¡± It was the voice of the man in the red shirt and Lewis. ¡°Wait,¡± Lewis continued. ¡°When my manes back, we¡¯ll know whether Emerson and that woman are telling the truth. I don¡¯t believe that if they were real lovers, they wouldn¡¯t do anything after not seeing each other for such a long time.¡± The nerves in my forehead twitched twice. I frowned and looked at Nathan. ¡°Lewis asked someone to monitor us?¡± 11 11 Nathan gave me a silent nce. ¡°But¡­ but didn¡¯t you say there was no surveince and listeners?¡± I asked. Nathan picked me up and had me sit on hisp. My view suddenly expanded a lot. ¡°Look at the door,¡± Nathan whispered as he bit my ear. I pretended to unintentionally scan the door. I saw an extra hole in the door, which was originally without any problems. Someone was monitoring every move of Nathan and me through that small hole. ¡°What should we do now?¡± I asked nervously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were lovers?¡± Nathan gave me a gloomy look. ¡°You see¡­ what can we do?¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Diana¡¯s pov With a click Nathan untied his belt. I looked down at it and said in shock, ¡°You really wanna do it? Are you crazy?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t speak, but instead pressed me back onto the sofa, with one hand poking under my skirt and hooking onto my underwear. I didn¡¯t even have time to stop him, and he had already untied the bow on my waist, Suddenly, I was totally flustered, ¡°You calm down!¡± I swallowed. Nathan, however, seemed to have not heard me and casually threw my underwear onto the ground, then lifted my legs and wrapped them around his waist. I eximed in surprise.. Nathan lowered his head and approached me, saying in a low voice, ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just acting. I won¡¯t touch you!¡± Nathan¡¯s words made me rx a lot, but soon my body became tense again. Nathan did not really do it. We were still separated by his underwear. He was just simting having s*x to confuse the people outside the door, but¡­ I could still feel his shape, and I could even sense that he was bing harder and harder! It was more exciting than really doing it. I could only close my eyes and turn my head towards the sofa to numb my nerves. and avoid any embarrassing reaction in front of Nathan. Suddenly, Nathan pinched my waist. ¡°Shout it out,¡± he said in my ear. ¡°What?¡± I was a bit confused. ¡°Shout it out, otherwise it seems I¡¯mme,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to care about this?¡± I eximed in surprise and rolled my eyes again, deliberately angering him. ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t good anyway. I don¡¯t need ¨C ah!¡± Nathan hit me hard! At one moment, I even felt like he had entered me. I couldn¡¯t help but shout out, and I heard Nathan sneer. ¡°My skills are poor?¡± He asked back, ¡°Your memory is poor! You probably forgot who was f**ked to scream on my bed a year ago!¡± ¡°You can shut up now,¡± I red angrily at Nathan, my face burning hot as if it were on fire. I didn¡¯t know if my embarrassed appearance pleased him, but he actually smiled. It was not a sarcastic or malicious smile, but an indulgent and gentle one. I even thought I was dizzy. ¡°You look creepy¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice softened a lot. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. I just think even if it¡¯s an acting, we should be more serious. After all, we don¡¯t want to be exposed, right?¡± He lightly kissed my cheek, as if to coax. I suddenly lost my temper. Nathan was right. The most important thing now was to deal with Lewis¡¯s informer. I began to moan intermittently. I didn¡¯t know if it was my illusion, but Nathan¡¯s muscles seemed to be tighter, and his body temperature was also higher After about ten minutes, the sound of footsteps moving away finally sounded outside the door. Nathan and I exchanged a nce and breathed a sigh of relief. But then there came an overwhelming awkwardness. After a long silence, I pushed Nathan¡¯s chest. ¡°He has left. You can get up now.¡± I didn¡¯t know what Nathan was thinking. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was even redder than usual. At this moment, he was staring at me without blinking, as if trying to suck me into his pupils. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Nathan.¡± I called him again. He just regained his senses and sat up from me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked, but my eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at his crotch. It was too awkward! I must say something to break this awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡± Just as I was about to discuss tomorrow¡¯s n with Nathan, he stood up from the sofa. He walked straight towards the bathroom. And after a while, the sound of the shower echoed inside. I was speechless. At the same time, there were some voicesing from the earphones. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve seen them. They are having s*x.¡± It was the person Lewis sent to monitor Nathan and me. ¡°Well, it looks like they didn¡¯t lie to me,¡± Lewis said in a deep voice. ¡°Alright, you go out first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of closing the door rang in the earphone. After a few minutes, there came the sound of flowing water in the earphone. Then all the sounds suddenly stopped. I removed the earphone from my ear and found it to be a tiny ck object. ¡°Why did the sound disappear?¡± I muttered to myself, ¡°Is it broken?¡± ¡°It dissolves in water,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang out in the room. I looked up and saw him walking towards me while wiping his hair. He wore a white bath towel around his waist, and water droplets were rolling down his muscles. ¡°I threw the earphone into Lewis¡® hair. He might be taking a shower, so it failed,¡± Nathan exined. ¡°Fancy.¡± I raised my eyebrows and remembered what I wanted to say before, then asked, ¡°So, what are your ns? Lewis invited you to the cruise ship tomorrow. What kind of business are you talking about?¡± Nathan poured himself a ss of red wine, leaned half against the bar, and shook the ss in his hand. ¡°Before that, I want to know why you are here.¡± He asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to get the form.¡± ¡°Healer didn¡¯t tell me you were the person she sent.¡± Nathan squinted his eyes and looked at me with an inquisitive gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve threatened me with Healer several times. I thought you were important to Healer. How could she let you take such a big risk?¡± My heart thumped. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many dangers, the first thing Nathan thought was to suspect me. ¡°What do you want to express?¡± I asked. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nathan took a sip of red wine. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if I need to reconsider your threat. Maybe you¡¯re not that important to Healer. Even if I kill you, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± When Nathan said these words, his expression was calm. It was hard to imagine the man who wanted to kill me now held me in his arms and said he loved me not long ago. I sneered. ¡°Not a big deal? Are you seeing the entire de Moon Pack as non¨Cexistent?¡± Nathan clenched his hand as he held the ss and said, ¡°Diana, you can only rely on your family background. What can you do without Alpha Marc?¡± I didn¡¯t refute Nathan, but instead sneered, ¡°So are you qualified to criticize me? Don¡¯t you also casually harm others because you¡¯re Alpha of Dark Moon Pack?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± I pressed my temple impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you about these meaningless things. We are on the same boat now. You should be honest with me. I think¡­you should be eager to rescue Avia.¡± Nathan stared at me. A few secondster, he put down his ss. ¡°Wolfsbane,¡± He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m doing Wolfsbane¡¯s business, as a distributor.¡± ¡°Wolfsbane? What does this have to do with the form?¡± I asked, ¡°Do you want Lewis to take you into his medical researchb?¡± As I spoke, I shook my head again and said, ¡°No¡­ impossible. You are just a distributor. He couldn¡¯t let you get close to the core area. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know about this. What do you really want to do?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Diana¡¯s pov The next day, I was awakened by the sun shining through the window. When I opened my eyes, Nathan was standing in front of the floor mirror fiddling with his tie. Yesterday, we talked untilte at night. In order to avoid someone monitoring us again, we ultimately chose to sleep in the same bed. However, nothing happened to us. Wey back to back, like two strangers who would never talk. ¡°Since you wake up, go dress yourself up. Your clothes are on the sofa.¡± Nathan turned around and looked at me, his hands in his pockets. I yawned, sat up from the bed, stretched my waist, and then walked towards the bathroom in my slippers. Taking a few steps, I stopped and rubbed my sleepy eyes. I turned to Nathan and asked, ¡°Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Nathan remained silent, his amber pupils dimmed, and his gaze scanned me. ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± He asked a few secondster. ¡°What?¡± I froze for a moment, then instinctively lowered my head. Then, my whole body froze. Since Nathan took off my underwear yesterday, I have forgotten to put it on again. In addition, the silver dress was short. After a night in bed, arge part of it was rolled up to my waist, so that my buttocks were exposed naked. I immediately pulled down my dress and yelled at Nathan, ¡°Only when my brain is broken! Freak!¡± I walked into the bathroom and forcefully closed the door. The sound was so loud that the overhead chandelier swayed. After a quick shower, I came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. On the sofa were two Chanel bags, each containing a formal dress and shoes. I was just about to change clothes when Nathan cleared his throat at the dining table. ¡°Eat something first,¡± he said. On the table was a sumptuous breakfast. I walked over and asked, ¡°Why is there only one serving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Nathan said. ¡°So you ordered it specifically for me?¡± I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. L ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have the strength to handle today¡¯s scene,¡± Nathan said calmly. put it in my mouth, want me to die.¡± frowned. Don¡¯t talk while eating.¡± I shrugged nonchntly. After breakfast, I changed into the formal dress, put on makeup, and followed Nathan on the cruise ship. Lewis held a grand banquet on the cruise ship. Arge number of guests gathered on site, each dressed up to attend, making it look like a normal and legalmercial banquet. What I mean was, if they were not from Blood Shadow Pack, if today¡¯s cooperation was not Wolfsbane, it might be a normal banquet. I walked into the venue holding Nathan¡¯s arm, and many people looked at us. I heard some peoplementing that we were a match, which made me feel a bit dazed for a moment. It has been three years¡­ This was the first time I have been able to hold Nathan¡¯s arm and attend a banquet. In the past, most of the time, either he walked ahead and I followed behind him, or he held onto another woman, and I could only be a bystander. Ironically, even though I was standing next to him, we were just acting. In his heart, there was only disgust and hatred towards me. Lewis walked towards us with a ss of red wine. ¡°Mr. Emerson, did you sleep wellst night?¡± When he asked, he deliberately nced at me with a hint of yfulness in his eyes. Nathan took a step forward and blocked me with half of his shoulder. ¡°Good,¡± Nathan said. ¡°Mr. Lee, thank you for your hospitality.¡± Lewis smiled and raised his ss, saying, ¡°It seems that thisdy is really important to you. You won¡¯t even let others take a look.¡± Nathan had a polite smile on his face, neither denying nor admitting. But I rolled my eyes in my heart. I hadn¡¯t forgotten he said he wanted to see me raped. The so¨Ccalled possessiveness was just Nathan¡¯s performance to confuse Lewis. After all, we imed we were in a romantic rtionship, so we naturally needed to show some intimacy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never touch my brother¡¯s women.¡± Lewis patted Nathan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk about business?¡± Lewis took Nathan up to the deck, where there was a negotiation table. And I wandered around at the banquet while they were discussing business. Perhaps realizing that I was the lover of Lewis¡¯s partner, many people came over to toast and get close to me. To avoid getting drunk, I found an excuse to go to the bathroom. However, when I came out of the bathroom, I bumped into an unexpected person. ¡°Alex?¡± Knight grabbed my wrist, ¡°How could you be here? And¡­dressed like this?¡± I was startled. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Knight here. My medicine should have made him fall asleep until tonight. Unless¡­someone forcibly woke him up! But when I left his roomst night, I clearly locked the door. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± I asked tentatively. ¡°There was an important event on the cruise ship today. My subordinates had the key to my room, so they woke me up.¡± Knight exined and frowned at me, his expression gradually turning from surprise to gloominess. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± My brain was spinning rapidly. I remembered before I left, I gave Knight an order, which made him think he had had sex with me and forget about asking me to rece Chie. I wanted to deceive this matter. Because ording to my original n, I would definitely receive the form for the stimnt and leave before Knight woke up. But there have been too many changes in between¡­ Things have been out of my control. Knight has now be my threat. The only fortunate thing was that from Knight¡¯s shocked reaction, I could confirm that he hadn¡¯t known about Nathan, which meant there was still room for me to lie. ¡°I¡­¡± I organized my words in my mind and said, ¡°I heard someone say our boss would hold a banquet here, so¡­ I just wanted to take a look.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I replied. But Knight clearly didn¡¯t trust me. He lifted the tie of my dress on my shoulder, saying, ¡°You think I¡¯m a fool? I know what you are thinking!¡± I suddenly looked up at him. Knight continued, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women like you. You¡¯re here to catch wealthy men. You think I¡¯m just a manager. I¡¯m not rich enough, right? Or¡­do you think I didn¡¯t satisfy youst night?¡± 11 My mouth twitched twice. ¡°Since you¡¯re not satisfied, let¡¯s do it once again! No, seven more times! I¡¯ll definitely make you comfortable!¡± I suddenly felt that my panic just now was ridiculous. Why did I have to go to great lengths to think of a lie to deceive Knight? Wasn¡¯t killing him the easiest way? Besides, disgusting scumbags like him should die. My nails were silently growing longer and sharper¡­ Knight waspletely unaware. He even felt that his proposal was good, with a smug look on his face. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s enjoy it again,¡± He said, trying to hold onto me. I smiled slightly, appearing obedient on the surface, but muttered to myself¡ª- You brought it for yourself. However, just as I was about to break his neck, a man¡¯s voice interrupted me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I turned my head in shock and saw Lewis and Nathan standing in the hallway not far away. And that question was raised by Lewis. In an instant, my adrenaline skyrocketed. N?velDrama.Org content rights. And in this brief moment of confusion, I have missed the best opportunity to kill Knight. Knight let go of me and ran all the way to Lewis, ¡°Boss, I just want to¡­¡± Pop! Before Knight could finish speaking, Lewis pped him to the ground. ¡°How dared you touch Mr. Emerson¡¯s woman?¡± Lewis roared. Knight covered his face and got up from the ground, his expression shocked. ¡°Boss, are you saying she¡­¡± Knight pointed at me, ¡°¡­is Mr. Emerson¡¯s woman?¡± Lewis red angrily at him. ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Knight shook his head frantically. ¡°She is a beggar I picked up from roadside. She said she was a ve who escaped from a wealthy businessman. How could she be Mr. Emerson¡¯s ¨C¡± Knight¡¯s voice came to a sudden halt as he looked at me and asked, ¡°Mr. Emerson is the businessman?¡± Lewis answered this question for me. ¡°Yes. Mr. Emerson had cleared up the misunderstanding with herst night. They were all my guests today. And you disrespected my guest. How should I punish you?¡± Lewis¡¯s legs softened and he almost couldn¡¯t stand steady. But soon, he shouted, ¡°No¡­ no! Alex was clearly in my bedst night. How could she be with Mr. Emerson? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 8o Diana¡¯s pov Nathan and I quickly exchanged a nce. The thing that worried me the most was happening. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Lewis realized that all of this was a lie. I calmly moved to Nathan¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°What should we do?¡± Nathan shook his head at me, gesturing for me to calm down a bit. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about?¡± Lewis furrowed his brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose this woman and send her to my room?¡± ¡°Your room?¡± Knight opened his eyes wide and looked confused. ¡°She¡¯s just a waiter on the top floor. How could I send her to your room? I¡­¡± Knight¡¯s voice paused. He turned his head and stared at me, his hand trembling slightly. ¡°What did you do to mest night? Who the hell are you? What do you want to do here?¡± Lewis clearly also noticed something unusual. ¡°Knight, tell me what happened yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Knight nodded, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Alex. She was a beggar I found at the nightclub a few days ago. She imed to be a ve of a wealthy businessman. But due to her affair with him, she was abused by his wife. So she escaped. I saw she was beautiful, so I originally arranged her to the underground second floor, but she insisted on going to the top floor. I didn¡¯t expect a ve to pass the test to the top floor. Yesterday, I asked her toe to my room at 9 pm¡­ Anyway, she did come! In my memory, we stayed in the room and had s*x all night! But¡­ but you said, she was in your room at that time, and it¡­it doesn¡¯t even match! As soon as Knight finished speaking, Nathan suddenly clenched my wrist. Before I could react, he had already grabbed me and started running wildly in the hallway. Lewis¡¯s angry roar came from behind- ¡°All of you! Catch these two people! Now!¡± Dozens of bodyguards were relentlessly chasing after us. As I ran, I asked Nathan, ¡°Is this your idea? Run away?¡± ¡°Go to the hall first,¡± Nathan said. But how could things go so smoothly? Lewis activated the rm system. Before Nathan and I could run to the hall, another group of people appeared in front of us, surrounding Nathan and me. We could only be forced to stop. ¡°This is my ce. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Angry voices echoed from behind. We turned around and met Lewis¡¯s fierce gaze. ¡°The thing I hate the most in my life is lying! If you dare to lie to me, you will die! Kill them!¡± With a roar from Lewis, all his subordinates ran towards us. However, this time, Nathan and I showed no signs of resistance. I nced at the watch on my wrist and casually counted down-¡ª 5. 4, 3, 2, 1! Bang! Bang bang bang¡­ People fell down in front of us, losing consciousness. Lewis looked around in panic and confusion, his face full of shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? My men¡­ How could they all faint?¡± At this moment, a sharp voice was getting closer and closer. ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± A man in a ck suit stumbled over and said, ¡°Everyone¡­everyone in the banquet hall fainted ¨C¡± His voice abruptly stopped, and then he also fainted. Immediately after, a well¨Ctrained team of people ran from behind him. They were¡­.. Nathan¡¯s subordinates. From the beginning, Nathan had no intention of using business to obtain the form for the stimnt. He was not a patient person and did not like to waste time. His goal had always been to capture Lewis alive, so that he could not only obtain the form, but also eliminate a threat. What Lewis didn¡¯t know was that Nathan had already arranged his people on the cruise ship. And I wasn¡¯t just strolling around at the banquet when he was discussing business with Nathan. I lit a special enchanting incense in a corner. The incense was colorless, odorless, and difficult to detect, but it could make every person passing through the hall faint one hour after inhaling it. Of course, I also put this incense in the bathroom, hallway, kitchen¡­ As for Nathan and his subordinates, they had taken the antidote in advance. Lewis¡¯s body had already copsed and he was half kneeling on the ground. But I didn¡¯t know if it was due to his special physique or some other reason, he didn¡¯t faint. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± He gritted his teeth and asked. Nathan took a step forward and no longer concealed it. He looked down at Lewis and said calmly, ¡°Nathan Wayne.¡± Lewis was trembling all over. ¡°Are you¡­ Alpha of Dark Moon Pack?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember offending Dark Moon Pack,¡± Lewis said angrily. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Nathan walked up to Lewis and stepped on his back with a cold expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Lee remembers sending assassins to assassinate Alpha Marc¡¯s sister Diana. Since then, I¡¯ve been wanting you to die.¡± I looked at Nathan in shock. I always thought Nathan wanted to destroy Blood Shadow Pack to obtain the recipe and eliminate potential opponents. But it turned out that he was seeking revenge for me? Lewis let out a cold snort. ¡°My people receive various assassination tasks every day. Do you think I will remember all of them?¡± After speaking, Lewis frowned and looked at Nathan in confusion, asking, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re against me? But as far as I know, Alpha Nathan has always disliked his ex¨Cwife Diana. How could you take revenge on me for her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her,¡± Nathan chuckled lightly, ¡°But your people stabbed me. And I am revengeful.¡± I suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. It seemed like I was overthinking. ¡°I see.¡± Lewis smiled, ¡°So what are you going to do? Kill me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nathan shook his head, ¡°I can keep you alive, but you have to do one thing.¡± Lewis squinted slightly and said, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I heard you have a stimnt that can make people invincible in a short period of time?¡± ¡°Many people know about this,¡± Lewis said with a somewhat proud expression. ¡°I need the form for this stimnt,¡± Nathan said. Lewis smiled and said, ¡°No way, I will never give others this weapon.¡± ¡°So you want to die?¡± Nathan asked. Lewis looked fearless about death, ¡°You can kill me.¡± ¡°If you die, what¡¯s the use of this medicine?¡± Nathan asked in confusion. But Lewis refused to answer any of his questions. Nathan never expected that the final obstacle would be Lewis¡¯s refusal to tell him the recipe. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°You will tell me.¡± Nathan took a step back and waved to his subordinates, ¡°Before sunset today, I want to know the form.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Two men walked forward and propped up Lewis¡¯s arms. Under the influence of the incense, Lewis has lost his ability to resist and could only let others take him away. The task was sessfullypleted, and my tense nerves finally rxed. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. However, as the two men were escorting Lewis past me, I suddenly heard Lewis give a strange smile. ¡°I have given you a chance to kill me, Alpha Nathan,¡± he muttered. Immediately after, Lewis unleashed an astonishing force and threw the two men who were holding him away. Then, a rough and cold hand grabbed my throat. Lewis grabbed me and rushed out of the crowd at an extremely fast speed, all the way to the deck. My incense had no effect on him! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Diana¡¯s pov My back hit the iron railing heavily. The surging sea churned behind me. The wind blew my hair. Lewis finally stopped. ¡°Why¡­why are you fine after inhaling the incense?¡± I asked the doubts in my heart. Lewisughed heartily and said, ¡°Do you think as the leader of Blood Shadow Pack, I would attend such an asion unprepared? I have had an invincible constitution! Now that you are in my hands, I don¡¯t believe Alpha Nathan dares not listen to me.¡± Coldness and despair spread from the bottom of my heart. But after learning the result, I actually calmed down. ¡°Unfortunately, your n is destined to fall through,¡± I said almost self deprecatingly. Nathan hated me so much. How could he give up the form to save his beloved Avia for me? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lewis asked in surprise. Before I could answer him, Nathan rushed onto the deck with his men. ¡°Lewis, let go of her,¡± Nathan said. ¡°I can guarantee that I won¡¯t kill you once you tell me the form.¡± ¡°I said, no one can get the form from me! I will definitely not tell you!¡± Lewis roared. ¡°So¡­¡± Nathan paused for a moment and said coldly, ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lewis suddenly burst outughing arrogantly. ¡°Alpha Nathan, did you get the situation wrong? Your woman is in my hands. You are the one to make a choice.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised, his expression contemptuous, as if hearing a joke. Lewis thought this was Nathan¡¯s nervous expression and boasted- ¡°Alpha Nathan, if you don¡¯t want this woman to die, prepare a boat for me and let me go! When I reach a safe ce, I will naturally let her go.¡± Silence! I didn¡¯t hear anything except for the sound of the wind and the waves crashing against the cruise ship. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Nathan let out a sneer as if he couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He walked casually towards Lewis, his eyes full of undisguised mockery. Lewis was frightened and screamed uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer! If you do, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Although Lewis was just bluffing, I could feel his sharp wolf ws piercing through the skin of my neck under intense pressure and stimtion. Blood was flowing down my neck. I couldn¡¯t breathe anymore¡­ Nathan still didn¡¯t stop. The salty sea breeze enveloped his cold voice, piercing my ears like a sharp de. He said¨C ¡°Sure! If you want to kill her, then kill her. But if you want to run away, no way!¡± Lewis was stunned and shouted incredulously, ¡°Are you crazy? She¡¯s your lover!¡± ¡°Lover?¡± Nathan frowned, tilted his head slightly, and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her name?¡± Lewis turned his head to look at me. Despite knowing Nathan¡¯s choice, my heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. The intimacyst night, the concern in the morning, the tightly clenched hands just now¡­ I thought Nathan still had an inch of sincerity towards me, but it turned out that I was deceiving myself./ All of this was his performance to confuse Lewis and obtain the form to save Avia. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But¡­even though my heart was riddled with wounds and pain, I still didn¡¯t want to show any fragility in this situation. Since Nathan didn¡¯t care about me, I should not care about him, even if it was a facade. Nathan had left me no dignity. I couldn¡¯t lose my self¨Cesteem anymore. Not even die¡­ ¡°My name is Diana.¡± I forced myself to show an indifferent smile, even though some warm liquid was rolling down my cheeks. ¡°I have nothing to do with Alpha Nathan Even if you kill me, he won¡¯t even frown.¡± ¡°Diana¡­ Diana? Diana!¡± Lewis¡¯s tone went from confusion to shock and finally to rage! He roared angrily, ¡°You are the unwanted ex¨Cwife of Alpha Nathan?¡± Unwanted¡­ex¨Cwife¡­ How ironic? I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. My vision became increasingly blurred. With my swollen eyes, I couldn¡¯t see the clouds in the sky, the vast sea, or Nathan¡¯s expression. I thought he should be happy at this moment. Not only could he capture Lewis alive, but he could also use his hand to solve me¡­.his unwanted ex¨Cwife, as well as ¡®the murderer of his beloved Avia¡®! ¡°Yes. So, your n falls through¡­¡± I admitted in suffocation, but my hands quietly clenched into fists, umting strength. Nathan wouldn¡¯t save me. The only one who could save me was myself. I wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to give up my life because of Nathan¡¯s selfishness and madness. Lewis roared uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you, you bitch!¡± He suddenly lifted the wolf w that was gripping my neck and struck me with a fatal blow. At the same time, I no longer held back and prepared to attack him. However Bang! A gunshot pierced through the sky. ¡°Ah-¡± Lewis let out a heart wrenching scream. I looked at him in a daze and found that his wrist had been pierced by a bullet. The impact of the bullet made him lean backwards, instantly releasing the other hand that was holding me back. ¡°Diana! Come here!¡± Nathan shouted at me with a gun in his hand. I should have run. If I hadn¡¯t seen Lewis stabilizing his body and trying to swallow a pill¡­ My brain was spinning rapidly. If I was not mistaken, it was exactly the stimnt. No way! I couldn¡¯t let him swallow that pill. Ryley once said that without an antidote, the effect of the stimnt was irreparable. I didn¡¯t have an antidote¡­I didn¡¯t even know what its ingredients were. And Lewis, he must not die now! It was almost an instinctive reaction. While I was thinking about it, I had already rushed towards Lewis. Before Lewis was about to put the pill into his mouth, I grabbed his wrist and used all my strength to knock it out of his hand. Losing thest chance, Lewis wentpletely crazy and punched me in the chest. All of this happened in a few seconds¡­ My body suddenly jumped over the iron railing under the heavy blow, falling down like a lifeless leaf¡­ Before the seawaterpletely engulfed me, I heard a heart wrenching scream¨C ¡°Diana!¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Diana¡¯s pov I couldn¡¯t swim. When I was five years old, I once ran to the intersection of our Pack and Dark Moon Pack due to my yfulness. There was an abandoned warehouse there. I saw a mother and son kidnapped by Rogue inside the warehouse. I often yed near the warehouse, so I knew there was a hidden dog hole behind the warehouse. I sneaked in and saved the mother and son. Later, after taking them to a safe zone, we parted ways. But what surprised me was that on my way back, I met Rogue who was searching for them everywhere. I hid in the forest all the way, and finally was forced to a stream. At that time, I was still a good swimmer. I jumped into the stream and eventually escaped from those Rogues. However, the ident still urred. When I wanted toe out of the stream, my feet were tangled by water nts. That time, I almost drowned, but fortunately, I was saved by a passing boy. Since then, I have been afraid of water and lost the natural skill of swimming that werewolves should have. Now- The cold seawater came from all directions, instantly enveloping me. Thest glimmer of the sky turned into a light blue, and eventually into darkness in my eyes. I took a deep breath and vigorously swung my limbs. However, the salty seawater rushed frantically into my mouth and then into my stomach. I started coughing and choking on water! N?velDrama.Org content rights. I felt like my lungs burned on fire, or torn apart by countless hands¡­ The seawater entered my ears, and my brain felt as if it was about to explode. The amount of oxygen was decreasing, and I felt that my strength was rapidly losing. My consciousness was bing weaker and weaker. In the end, it seemed like I couldn¡¯t see or hear anything clearly. I lost myst strength in a daze and let my body fall. Suddenly! Something was dragging my waist. I held on to thest bit of consciousness and opened my eyes, seeming to see Nathan in a daze. It might be an illusion! How could he possibly save me? It must be an illusion¡­ I thought numbly in the chaos, but couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and closed my eyes. ¡°Diana! Wake up! Wake up!¡± ¡°Diana!¡± It was so noisy. It seemed like someone was calling me. Who was calling me? That person shook me hard, but I was too tired and just wanted to fall asleep¡­ ¡°Diana! Wake up!¡± Another urgent shout. I finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of seawater. Then, my eyes could finally open. At first nce was the dazzling sunlight. I felt so painful that I immediately wanted to close my eyes again. But soon, a broad figure blocked my sight. I was stunned and met Nathan¡¯s serious, almost terrifying face. He was soaked all over. His hair was still dripping. His eyes were red, but his face was almost pale. Memories came to mind unconsciously, and I said in confusion, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t die?¡± Nathan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and sat down on the deck, feeling relieved. He only rested for two or three seconds. Afterwards, he stood up with his arms propped up and walked towards Lewis with a gloomy expression. Lewis had been controlled by Nathan¡¯s men, pinned down on the deck like a puddle of mud, unable to move. Nathan picked up a wooden chair, raised the chair high and the next second¨C I heard a click. The chair and Lewis¡¯s right arm bones were all broken. ¡°Ah-¡± Lewis almost suffocated in screams, his face flushed with blood, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°You dare to touch her?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was cold. He took a bottle of red wine and pointed it at Lewis¡¯s forehead. ¡°Who the hell allowed you to touch her!¡± As he spoke, the bottle of red wine was about to be smashed down. I suddenly realized it. Nathan was now in a frenzy of emotions. If things continued to worsen, I was worried that he would kill Lewis. Although I also hated Lewis, not only because he almost killed me, but also because he had harmed countless girls and the sins of the underground second floor, each of which was worth sentencing him to death. However, Lewis couldn¡¯t die before we got the recipe. I quickly got up from the ground and hugged Nathan¡¯s arm before the bottle was about to fall. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I shouted loudly. Nathan looked at me, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°Calm down, we can¡¯t kill him yet,¡± I advised, but my thoughts were in chaos. I felt both shocked and puzzled. Didn¡¯t Nathan hate me? Why did he get so angry because Lewis almost killed me? Just now, he clearly told Lewis that he didn¡¯t care about my life. But when I was pushed into the sea, he jumped down without hesitation to save me. Why? Why did he do these self contradictory things? But now, it was clearly not the time to think about this issue. I took the red wine bottle from Nathan¡¯s hand, handed it to his subordinates, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I am still alive. Nathan, getting the recipe is the most important thing. Think about Avia and yourself.¡± I didn¡¯t know if it was because I mentioned Avia, but Nathan gradually calmed down and his expression turned from his initial anger to his usual coldness. He shook me off, and a hint of impatience surged between his eyebrows, as if he didn¡¯t want me to touch him. ¡°I saved you just because if something happened to you, Healer might refuse to make the antidote,¡± Nathan exined. I was dumbfounded. I saw. ¡°I understand, I didn¡¯t think that much. But still thank you,¡± I said lightly, feeling a mixture of sourness for a moment. I thought the topic should end here, but Nathan probably didn¡¯t believe me and had to emphasize it again. ¡°That would be the best. I tell you, it¡¯s not because I still like you that I ¨C¡± ¡°Enough, Nathan.¡± I gradually became impatient. I didn¡¯t know why I was getting impatient. Because he thought I was thinking too much? Or because he emphasized that he didn¡¯t like me? Anyway, I interrupted him. ¡°I know you like Avia. You have proven this with your actions. I absolutely won¡¯t doubt it. Can we end this topic now?¡± I asked. Unexpectedly, Nathan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter. ¡°I like Avia?¡± He sneered, ¡°Diana, Avia is important to me, but I just treat her like¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A loud roar rang out. Nathan was stunned. I blinked and shook my head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡® ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lewis was furious, ¡°I¡¯m still here, but you are arguing about these stupid love things. Am I non¨Cexistent? Even if I lose, you should at least respect me!¡± Nathan and I looked down at Lewis together. ¡°So you are ready to reveal the recipe?¡± I asked Lewis. When the focus returned to Lewis, he burst outughing again. ¡°Recipe? I told you, I will never tell you! Just give up!¡± Nathan pinched his eyebrows and said, ¡°F*ck, so why are you talking?¡± Lewis gritted his teeth and looked at Nathan. ¡°Kill me if you dare! Kill me! Kill me now! You hypocritical coward! You clearly like her but dare not say it. I¡¯m f*cking ashamed to lose to you. I Nathan kicked out two of Lewis¡¯s front teeth. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about?¡± ¡°I said you are a coward. If you have the guts, then kill me! I will never let you get the recipe, hahaha¡­¡± Due to Lewis¡¯s missing teeth, there were leaks when he said these words. The scene was really funny. I didn¡¯t want to see this anymore and silently took off the earring on my right ear. ¡°It isn¡¯t up to you.¡± I pinched a pearl on my earring and gently twisted it. The pearl. was split in half, with a white pill in it. ¡°This is a ¡®truth pill¡®. As long as you take it, you will say everything.¡± Lewis widened his eyes in terror and said, ¡°I¡­ I tell you. I¡¯m immune to all kinds of poison. This medicine is useless to me, no ¡ª um!¡± I forcefully pushed it down his throat. ¡°We should at least give it a try, right?¡± I smiled slightly. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Diana¡¯s pov Lewis finally said everything. At first, he still carried it hard, butter he couldn¡¯t withstand the effect of the medicine. Not only did he reveal the form, but he even told us about the antidote and the location of the hidden medicine. Lewis was cautious. To prevent others from discovering, he established his medical kingdom. underground in a famous hospital, where all the top medical experts were his researchers. No one could have imagined that a ce that saved lives would be the source of evil, Nathan ordered his people to take care of Lewis and the other unconscious people, and dispatched a team to the hospital that Lewis mentioned. After getting off the cruise ship, I sneezed. A ck suit draped over my shoulder. I turned my head to Nathan¡¯s expressionless face and asked, ¡°This is also to make Healer not me you?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t speak, but his ears turned red. I smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not cold. I just choked on too much water. So my throat was a bit ufortable.¡± I took off the suit and handed it back to Nathan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m. fine. Healer¡­won¡¯t me you either.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t take his coat, but snorted coldly and walked forward. I pursed my lips, handed the suit to his men, and then walked in the other direction. ¡°You stop!¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang behind me with a hurried tone. I turned around and said, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked. ¡°The matter has ended. I should go back now,¡± I shrugged. What I meant was to go back to de Moon Pack, my hospital. In fact, for me, knowing the form was enough. As for the rest, I didn¡¯t think I needed to participate. Nathan would handle it well. ¡°How do you go back?¡± He asked. How would I go back? Of course, I would call Moss and ask him to send someone to pick me up. But I didn¡¯t say that. I hated Nathan¡¯s questioning tone, as if I had to report everything to him. So I frowned discontentedly and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Nathan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Just as I thought he would make me get out of here, he took a few steps up to me and grabbed my wrist. ? ¡°What are you doing?¡± I was puzzled. ¡°I will also go back to the hospital. You go with me,¡± Nathan replied. ¡°No need. Someone will pick me up. I¡­¡± ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Nathan suddenly said. This time, I didn¡¯t refuse. Fine, for the sake of saving me, I would not embarrass him. A ck Mercedes Benz RV stopped not far from the dock. As soon as we arrived, someone immediately opened the car door for Nathan and 1. me. Under Nathan¡¯s oppressive gaze, I got into the car and Nathan followed closely behind. After the car door closed, the car started. And Nathan opened the wardrobe and took out a clean set of clothes. It was a sportswear set for men. ¡°Put it on.¡± He handed me the clothes. ¡°No need. If you have any questions, just ask me¡­¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want the water to dirty my car.¡± I nced at Nathan¡¯s wet clothes, feeling inexplicable. But I didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this kind of thing. It was just a waste of time, so I still took his clothes. ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± I asked. Nathan slightly lifted his chin in one direction. When I got dressed and came out of the bathroom, I found that Nathan had also changed into a clean set of clothes. He was checking his phone on the sofa, as if sending a message. I was a little stunned. It seemed that he was really worried that his car would get dirty. Seeing mee out, Nathan raised his head and waved at me. ¡°Come here,¡± He whispered. I was stunned for a moment and walked over to sit on the sofa opposite him. There was a coffee table between the two sofas, which could widen the distance between Nathan and me. Nathan frowned discontentedly and patted his side. ¡°Sit here,¡± he said. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain?¡± Why did he say such ambiguous words to me? Nathan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even tighter. He got up and sat directly by my side. At the same time, he extended a hand to me. I instinctively leaned back and looked at him with shocked eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked cautiously, ¡°Did you lose your memory because of jumping into the sea? I¡¯m Diana, not your Avia.¡± Nathan, however, seemed unable to hear and forcefully stroked the back of my neck. After staring at my neck for a few seconds, he released me, turned around, opened a medicine box, and took out iodine and gauze from inside. I just realized that he was helping me check the wound. But even though I understood his intentions, I still felt confused. I haven¡¯t forgotten how indifferent Nathan¡¯s expression was when Lewis thrust his w into my skin. What exactly did he want to do? Nathan dipped a cotton swab in iodine and prepared to clean my wound. I stopped him in time. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± I said. ¡°Can you see it?¡± He asked. The wound was on my neck. I really couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Then you find me a mirror.¡± I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t have one,¡± Nathan said sinctly. He was clearly lying. How could there be no mirror in such a big car? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom, I¡­¡°¡® ¡°Diana, what do you mind?¡± Nathan stared at me. I couldn¡¯t speak at once, my face inexplicably burning. Yes, what did I mind? Perhaps my once tormented body and mind reminded me to stay away from this man, so as not to be fooled by his tenderness and foolishly fall in love with him. again. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t tell Nathan those embarrassing words. I straightened up again, even leaning towards Nathan and lifting my neck. ¡°If you want to, then you can handle it,¡± I said, pretending to be indifferent. Nathan stared at my neck and rolled his Adam¡¯s apple. At that moment, I was covered in goosebumps. ¡°You¡­restrain yourself,¡± I said nervously. Nathan¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of panic. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± He whispered and lowered his eyes. The cotton swab gently swept over the wound on my neck. ¡°I mean, even if you want to kill me, you don¡¯t have to use the primitive method of biting me,¡± I said calmly, taking a deep breath as the cotton touched my wound. Nathan looked up at me. I didn¡¯t know if it was my illusion, but his movements seemed to be gentler. ¡°Why do you think I want to bite you? Maybe¡­¡± Nathan paused before jokingly saying, ¡°I wanted to mark you?¡± Mark¡­ I was stunned. Nathan was stingy to mark me a year ago, and I didn¡¯t think he would give it to me again. I might have felt sad before, but now I only felt lucky. If I had encountered these things after being marked by Nathan, I would definitely have suffered even more. ¡°I won¡¯t tter myself,¡± I smiled. ¡°As for your mark, leave it for Avia.¡± Nathan suddenly increased the force on his hand, and I shrunk my neck in pain. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I said angrily. ¡°Sorry,¡± Nathan said apologetically, continuing to treat my wound. ¡°So what exactly do you want to ask me?¡± I asked again as Nathan wrapped me in gauze. Nathan paused for a moment before taking a deep breath and saying, ¡°I was just thinking. Maybe I really misunderstood you.¡± ¡°What?¡± I looked up at Nathan. Nathan was also looking down at me when our gaze met. Later, I heard him say, ¡°I will investigate Avia¡¯s rape again.¡± I was shocked, ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡± Nathan fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°You are Alpha Marc¡¯s sister. You didn¡¯t have to take such a big risk to enter Blood Shadow Pack alone.¡± ¡°So what?¡± I asked. ¡°I remembered something,¡± Nathan said. ¡°That day at the hospital, when those patients lost control due to Gummy Skull, you said you wanted to save them.¡± ¦° ¡°I¡¯m thinking if you¡¯ve always been such a kind person, how could you harm Avia in that way?¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Diana¡¯s pov My heart trembled, and bitterness surged in my heart. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I wanted to cry, but I held back. ¡°If I really wronged you, I¡­¡± Nathan didn¡¯t continue speaking. But I knew that no matter what the truth would be, Nathan and I would never go back. The damage was there. All thepensation was in vain. I took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Those people were all killed by your Beta.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a way,¡± Nathan said. ¡°Those people are dead, but their families haven¡¯t died. They had rtives and friends¡­ There must be a breakthrough, but it will take longer.¡± I looked at Nathan hesitantly. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He asked. 11 ¡°I remained silent for a few seconds, but still asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think that all of this was Avia¡¯s acting? The purpose was to frame me and win your sympathy.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± As soon as I finished speaking, Nathan suddenly raised his tone. ¡°Although Avia¡¯s a bit arrogant, she is a kind girl. Otherwise, my mother and I were¡­ Anyway, she would never do this thing. I did reduce my suspicion of you, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can nder Avia.¡± Nathan¡¯s face was not gentle anymore, and his eyes also cooled down. My heart tingled slightly, but I didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Just ignore it.¡± I averted my gaze and stopped looking at Nathan. Fortunately, Nathan had already bandaged the wound for me, so we didn¡¯t need to have any more awkward physical contact. We didn¡¯t say a word along the way afterwards. After half a day¡¯s journey, we finally rushed back to the hospital. While in the car, I sent Moss a message informing him of my situation. Therefore, as soon as I got off the car, I saw Moss waiting at the hospital gate. Seeing me, he almost ran./ ¡°Got it?¡± He stared at me and asked. I nodded. Moss¡¯s pupils trembled lightly, and the next second, he suddenly held me tightly in his arms. In order to develop an antidote for Gummy Skull, Moss has been spending almost all of his time in theb in recent years. I understood his excitement. I lightly patted Moss on the shoulder and was about to say some soothing words when someone grabbed my arm and pulled me out of Moss¡¯s embrace. ¡°Dr. Moss, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be doing research with Healer?¡± Nathan red at Moss with unfriendly gaze and asked coldly. Moss calmed himself down, pushed his sses and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Diana.¡± ¡°She needs you to pick her up? What are you?¡± Nathan blurted out. Moss looked at me in surprise, as if asking what had happened between me and Nathan. I shook my head and told Moss with my gaze that I had nothing to do with Nathan, and I didn¡¯t know what Nathan was doing. Moss understood my gaze and gestured me to be assured. ¡°Are you flirting in front of me?¡± Nathan¡¯s tone became even more aggressive, and veins bulged on his forehead. ¡°What are you talking nonsense about? Moss and I are just¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with Alpha Nathan, right?¡± Before I could finish speaking, Moss interrupted me. He still maintained a smile on his face, looking polite and refined. ¡°Diana and I are both single. Even if there is something between us, it is normal. I don¡¯t understand. Alpha Nathan, what are you angry about?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not angry,¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze dodged and his momentum suddenly weakened. ¡°But you seem angry,¡± Moss showed no signs of concession. He even widened his smile and deliberately raised his volume, ¡°Alpha Nathan, you look like you¡¯re jealous of me now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Nathan sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you confident enough to think I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Moss didn¡¯t speak, and just gave me a calm nce. Nathan¡¯s face suddenly became even more gloomy. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What a childish scene. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± I struggled to break free from Nathan, ¡°Moss and I have something else to say. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Him? What thing do you have to tell him?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s about the recipe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Healer about the recipe. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°1 I couldn¡¯t tell Nathan that I was Healer, so I could only watch him silently. In this brief silence, Nathan might have imagined something. His eyebrows almost furrowed together, and his expression became increasingly ugly. Finally, he pointed at Moss and looked at me incredulously, asking, ¡°Diana, don¡¯t tell me. You just broke up with Victor, and now you¡¯re with this guy.¡± I pinched my brows, feeling tired. I didn¡¯t want to exin to Nathan. With our current rtionship, there was no need for me to exin. ¡°Moss, let¡¯s go.¡± I grabbed Moss¡® arm, ignoring Nathan¡¯s anger, and walked away with Moss. What surprised me was that Nathan followed up. When Moss and I reached the elevator leading to the top floor, I couldn¡¯t hold back and turned to look at Nathan, who had both hands in his pockets expressionlessly. ¡°How long are you going to follow me?¡± I asked. ¡°Who said I¡¯m following you? I¡¯m going to see Healer,¡± Nathan snorted coldly. ¡°If you want to see Healer, you should make an appointment in advance or send her a message,¡± I reminded. ¡°Also, this is the elevator leading to the top floor. We don¡¯t wee outsiders.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that you don¡¯t have the authority to go up,¡± Moss exined. ¡°Alpha Nathan, please respect the hospital¡¯s rules.¡± After Moss finished speaking, he activated the iris recognition of the elevator. And the elevator door opened. Moss and I walked in. Then, in Nathan¡¯s angry gaze, the elevator door slowly closed. When there were only Moss and me in the elevator, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said to Moss. ¡°Why apologize?¡± Moss asked inexplicably. ¡°Because of me, Nathan is mean to you. His brain is not working well,¡± I shrugged. ¡°I know, it¡¯s not a big deal. Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know what exactly happened. You didn¡¯t say it clearly in the message,¡± Moss changed the topic. I told Moss about what happened in Blood Shadow Pack. Of course, I omitted the fact that Nathan and I disguised ourselves as lovers to deceive Lewis. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± I said. Moss pondered, ¡°William should be very happy.¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you mean I got the recipe?¡± I asked. ¡°Not only that. You also helped him defeat his biggest opponent,¡± Moss said. ¡°Ryley told me about this. Blood Shadow Pack and William¡¯s gang often fought. It really helped William solve a big problem,¡± I said. Moss turned his head and stared at me, ¡°So, have you ever thought about why they fought against each other?¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Diana¡¯s pov I blinked my eyes and said, ¡°Because William can¡¯t stand Lewis¡¯s cruelty?¡± Moss smiled and said, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re too naive.¡± I was stunned. When I realized it, the elevator door opened. Moss walked out first, and I quickly followed him. ¡°What do you mean? Am I wrong? William¡­¡± Moss suddenly stopped. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Too many people here. Keep your voice down.¡± I was even more confused. Moss sighed helplessly. ¡°The reason why they fight is naturally conflicts of interest. As for trial and justice, that¡¯s what the police need to do.¡± Moss added, as if afraid I wouldn¡¯t understand, ¡°After all, William is the leader of the world¡¯srgest gang.¡± My blood seemed to coagte in an instant. I stood still, my ears buzzing. Those helpless girls and innocent lives who have be targets shed before my eyes¡­ Was William also doing this kind of business? ¡°Diana¡­¡± Moss looked at me, as if a hint of worry shed through his eyes. But soon, that bit of worry disappeared, as if I had misread it. His smile calmed down a lot. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it. Don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing now is to develop a cure for the Enigma virus.¡± When I heard about the Enigma virus, I suddenly came to my senses. I felt like I was crazy. How could I suspect Uncle Reed, who has taken care of me since childhood? William has always wanted to develop an antidote to the Enigma virus to save people. How could he run a dark business like this? ¡°You really scared me just now.¡± I frowned at Moss and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Reed is important to me. Don¡¯t make such a joke again.¡± Moss smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. Afterwards, I handed Moss the form and identified threeponents for him to match with the Enigma virus before leaving theboratory. I needed to go back to the office. I still had an injury on my neck. Although Nathan has treated me, his medication would make me heal slowly. As Healer, I thought I would soon meet Nathan. If I had a wound on my neck like Diana, it would inevitably arouse his suspicion. I had put a modified medicine in the office. As long as the wound was not very serious, it could heal in a few minutes. I came out of the elevator and walked towards my office. Suddenly, I stopped. I widened my eyes in surprise¨C I saw Ryley sitting on the floor, leaning against the door of my office, with his eyes closed. ¡°Ryley?¡± I called out softly. I thought Ryley wouldn¡¯t hear, but he opened his eyes the next second. The moment he saw me, his eyes flickered with confusion, then quickly brightened. Then, he stood up holding onto the door, as if wanting to walk towards me. But soon, he realized something. His outstretched leg stepped back, and his eyes regained their previous reverence. I walked quickly to Ryley. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked, looking at his face. It was not difficult to see that he had not rested well for a long time. His whole body was filled with fatigue. ¡°My injury healed three days ago,¡± Ryley exined. ¡°You said I had to wait until my injury healed before I could appear in front of you.¡± I was stunned for a moment, as if realizing there was indeed such a thing¡­.. ¡°That¡¯s a good news,¡± I said as I pushed the door open. ¡°Come in.¡± Ryley followed me and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t find you.¡± So he could only guard at the entrance of my office? I felt a little guilty, turned around, scratched my nose and said, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯ve been to the Blood Shadow Pack these days. They have what I want, so¡­¡± Before I could finish speaking, Ryley¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me,¡± he said. ¡°Um¡­you¡¯re injured. You should have a rest,¡± I said. ¡°I should protect you!¡± Ryley growled urgently. I was startled. ¡°Ryley¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Just as I was about to say something, Ryley lowered his eyes and apologized to me. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± I said. ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it carefully. William sent you to protect me, but I acted alone without telling you. If anything really goes wrong with me, it will implicate you in punishment, so I should be the one who apologizes.¡± I thought this would make Ryley feel better, but he took a step back and a hint of panic shed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, 1¡­¡± Ryley stuttered and didn¡¯t even dare to look into my eyes. ¡°1 wanted to protect you, not out of fear of punishment.¡± I was stunned. Since the day I met Ryley, I could clearly feel that he held a different view towards many of my decisions, but he had never expressed it openly. Even his attitude towards me has always been respectful. So all along, I thought he didn¡¯t like me and had to put away his impatience just because of William¡¯s orders. But now it seemed that he also cared about me? I felt even more guilty. I didn¡¯t know what to say to express my apologies, so I said, ¡°I assure you, this is thest time. Before I take any action in the future, I will tell you first, Okay?¡± Ryley pursed his lips, but his expression did not ease. Instead, he looked more solemn than before. After a while, I heard him whispering, ¡°If it¡¯s really something important, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± I didn¡¯t delve into Ryley¡¯s words, but smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let you miss me again.¡± I patted Ryley¡¯s shoulder, but as I looked up, I pulled on the wound on my neck. I took a deep breath in pain. Upon hearing this, Ryley immediately shifted his gaze from the ground to my face, then to my neck. His finally ttened eyebrows furrowed again. I quickly waved my hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll just apply some medicine.¡± I turned around and took out the medicine box from the cab. After taking out the ointment, I began to untie the gauze wrapped around my neck. I didn¡¯t know how Nathan tied the knot. I untied it for a while but still couldn¡¯t make it. A warm hand lightly touched the back of my neck. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I turned around and saw Ryley¡¯s hand resting in the air. Seeing me staring at him, he bent his fingers. ¡°Can I help you?¡± He asked. I smiled brightly and said, ¡°Of course.¡± With Ryley¡¯s help, I quickly removed the gauze and applied the ointment. My wound quickly healed, leaving only a small red mark, as if bitten by a mosquito. I breathed a sigh of relief. I should be able to deceive Nathan now. After treating the wound, Ryley left. And I stayed in the office, handling the work I had umted over the past few days. Moss told me that he had known what ingredients were effective against the Enigma virus. I immediately started developing an antidote. Of course, during this time, I have been keeping an eye on my phone. I thought Nathan would want to see me, or more precisely, Healer. However, I waited for a whole day without receiving any message or phone call from him. Around 7 pm, my phone finally rang. I immediately answered it, not even realizing that it was my original phone. Almost subconsciously, I called out Nathan¡¯s name. The other side fell silent for a few seconds, and a deep but distinctly different voice sounded. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­ Marc?¡± I froze for a few seconds. Marc eximed on his phone, ¡°Hmm,¡± and then asked, ¡°Have you been in contact with Nathan lately?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know if I should tell Marc about what happened in Blood Shadow Pack. I was afraid if I said it, Marc might worry about me. ¡°Anyway, you go home first. I have something to tell you,¡± Marc said. ¡°Ah¡­ okay.¡± Aftering out of theboratory, I drove back home. Marc and April were both there, sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing me return, both of them looked hesitant. My heart trembled and I said, ¡°Is anything wrong with Lionel?¡± April immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lionel is doing well.¡± I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So you found me because¡­?¡± Marc handed me an envelope and said, ¡°Diana, Nathan and Avia are getting engaged next week. This is their invitation letter. It was just delivered this evening. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Nathan¡¯s pov The elevator door closed. I saw Diana holding Moss¡¯s arm and disappearing from my sight. I felt like a zing fire was burning in my heart. I wished I could smash the elevator door, rush in and drag Diana into my arms, and then kill the man who dared to hold her. I had to desperately suppress the violent factor in my body and force myself to calm down. I knew I was a bit abnormal. My possessiveness towards Diana might far exceed my imagination. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But it was wrong. I should keep a distance from Diana. At least so far, she was still the suspect persecuting Avia. But as soon as I closed my eyes, my mind would constantly sh with the time I have spent with Diana in Blood Shadow Pack these days. I found that no matter how much I hated her or how badly I treated her, I still loved her. No one knew what I was thinking when I saw her wearing a revealing skirt in front of those bastards in the private room¨C I wanted to hide her and then dug out the eyeballs of those who dared to cast vulgar nces at her. I thought Healer was crazy. How could she send Diana to do such a dangerous thing? But at the same time, another cold voice in my mind constantly reminded me: Diana was a vicious woman. She sent people to rape Avia. She should have died. So, I deliberately showed indifference towards her. I allowed myself to say extremely cruel words to her, hurting both her and myself. I thought I could make it. I wanted her to feel the pain Avia endured when she was raped. However, when she crawled up to me with a sore body, my heart softened. Diana, that foolish woman thought her threat had worked for me, but what she didn¡¯t know was that I just¡­ still loved her. Yes, it was ridiculous. I still loved her¡­even after she hurt Avia. Later, we were forced to act in front of Lewis¡¯s man. When I held her, I felt like my blood was boiling all over. I wanted to have her. I wanted to prate her. I wanted her to sweat and reach an orgasm¡­ I almost exhausted all my endurance to restrain my impulsive thoughts. However, even so, I couldn¡¯t help but want to take care of her. Whether it was in the morning when she woke up, or at the banquet on the cruise ship¡­ When Lewis held her hostage, I could hardly breathe. When I saw sharp nails piercing her flesh, my heart seemed to bleed. I was aware that Diana has be an unusually important presence for me. This was not right! She hurt Avia. I should never have any feelings for her. I even thought since I couldn¡¯t bear it, why not use Lewis to kill her? ¡°If you want to kill her, then kill her. But if you want to run away, no way!¡± Cold words came out of my mouth, while at the same time, my heart seemed to be torn by countless hands. I let this pain spread, but I ignored it. I thought as long as Diana died, all my pain and struggle woulde to an end. However, when Lewis really raised his hand to attack Diana, I realized that I was just deceiving myself. My brain was still struggling, but my body had already made the most honest response for me. I grabbed the gun from my subordinate and, without hesitation, aimed it at Lewis. The moment the gunshot rang out, I shouted frantically at Diana, ¡°Come here!¡± But she didn¡¯t. Diana didn¡¯t run towards me. Actually, she wanted to run, but when she saw Lewis about to swallow the stimnt, she stopped. She exerted all her strength to knock down the pill in Lewis¡¯s hand, preventing everything from bing worse, but she fell into the sea under Lewis¡¯s heavy blow. At that moment, I felt my breathing stop. I rushed to the deck and shouted her name, trying to catch her. In vain. The huge waves enveloped her body. I didn¡¯t even hesitate. I followed Diana and jumped into the sea. I knew she couldn¡¯t swim and was afraid of water. Not long after Diana and I were together for mate bond, I once took her to a pool party. Perhaps most people saw that I didn¡¯t like her, so they didn¡¯t respect her. I did not stop, even tacitly agreed to this behavior. I rarely wasted time on people I didn¡¯t care about, so I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with doing so. Those people became increasingly reckless and pushed Diana into the swimming pool. Diana struggled desperately, asking me to save her. But I chose to ignore it. Werewolves were born to swim. It was a survival instinct. In my opinion, she just did this to catch my attention and win my sympathy. It wasn¡¯t until the water became calm and I felt the dying pain from Mate that I suddenly realized she wasn¡¯t lying to me. She really couldn¡¯t swim. Perhaps I felt the pain of her death so much that I couldn¡¯t forget her struggling face in the water. And now, the mate bond between us has been lifted. But in the same situation, I found that my heart was hurting more than ever before. I couldn¡¯t face Diana¡¯s death. It would make me feel like the world had copsed. After saving Diana, I calmed down. I started to reconsider many things. I was thinking, would I really fall in love with a malicious woman? If Diana was really the culprit who hurt Avia, why would she risk her life to get the antidote? I was shaken. I knew I must investigate this matter thoroughly. However, on the other hand, I was once again plunged into great panic. What should I do if Avia¡¯s rape really had nothing to do with Diana? I have already hurt Diana once, for which she decisively cut off all contact between 1. us. Would she still forgive me this time? I didn¡¯t know. I felt a splitting headache and even felt tired. I went back to my room. I needed a brief rest. But shortly after Iy down, the door was knocked on. It was Cameron, my mother. Seeing me wearing pajamas, Cameron frowned slightly. ¡°I thought the first thing you did when you came back would be to see Avia,¡± Cameron said. I sat on the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor.¡± ¡°But your appearance will make her happy,¡± Cameron also sat down. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°I think your wedding with Avia should be on the agenda,¡± she said. looked at Cameron in surprise. ¡°Wedding? When did I say I was going to marry Avia?¡± This time, Cameron became the one who were surprised. ¡°I always thought you and Avia liked each other. It was only because Diana threatened you with mate bond that you were forced to separate with Avia. Now there are no obstacles between you. And Avia has awaken from hera. Shouldn¡¯t you get married?¡± I pinched my eyebrows and leaned back on the sofa. ¡°I just see Avia as a sister,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Cameron shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Avia, why were you with Zoe when she was unconscious? Zoe looks so simr to Avia. Isn¡¯t that why you keep her by your side?¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Nathan¡¯s pov ¡°I admit I pay attention to Zoe partly because she looks like Avia, but I have never seen Zoe as Avia¡¯s substitute. I mean, Zoe¡¯s existence is no different from any of my previous lovers.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In fact, the bigger reason why I was with Zoe was actually Diana. Because at that time, I suddenly realized that I seemed to be paying attention to Diana¡¯s every move. I even fantasized about Diana when I slept with other women. But¡­ I clearly hated Diana so much. I attributed it to the inevitable reaction brought by mate bond. So I deliberately brought Zoe back and gave her my greatest favor, just to prove that I didn¡¯t like Diana. I even despicably enjoyed Diana¡¯s sad gaze when she saw me with Zoe. Because the sadder she was, the more she loved¨Cme. I never thought she would leave me because of this. In my opinion, she loved me so much that no matter what I did, she would choose to endure. But she did leave, and it was a whole year. I didn¡¯t want to admit it, but I really regretted it. I found that I have truly fallen in love with Diana, not because of mate bond. ¡°Then Avia¡­¡± Cameron seemed to still not believe it, speaking without hesitation, ¡°But Avia saved us, you should¡­¡± ¡°I should fall in love with her just because she saved me?¡± I sneered, ¡°This statement is a bit absurd. You said Avia saved me and you. Besides me, there¡¯s also you. Will you fall in love with her because of this? Aren¡¯t you treating her like a daughter?¡± ¡°Are they the same?¡± Cameron looked at me awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± I asked back, ¡°For me, Avia¡¯s life¨Csaving kindness did make me consider her the most important person in my life, but it¡¯s not because of love.¡± Cameron couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, she sighed and said, ¡°So, you still loved that bitch Diana.¡± I did not deny it. ¡°But you can¡¯t be together.¡± Cameron¡¯s attitude became tough, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Diana has done to Avia.¡± ¡°I have started to investigate it again,¡± I said. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Cameron looked at me in shock. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve all wronged Diana? Avia and your Beta were both lying?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when the truthes out,¡± I said. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Cameron looked at me in shock. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ve all wronged Diana? Avia and your Beta were both lying?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when the truthes out,¡± I said. ¡°Nathan, I think you¡¯re confused by that Diana. She¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± I have run out of patience, ¡°I will have my own judgment on this matter. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Then what about Avia¡¯s life?¡± Cameron asked. I looked at Cameron in confusion and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cameron¡¯s tone became much sadder as she said, ¡°Aviamitted suicide three times during your absence.¡± My nerves twitched. I thought Avia had given up the idea of seeking death. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Avia, she really likes you. She has encountered¡­¡± Cameron couldn¡¯t continue, ¡°Anyway, she feels like she can¡¯t face you now. She¡¯s traumatized. She hates everything around her. She hates herself after¡­ that thing happened.¡± ¡°Nathan, mom¡¯s begging you. Just marry Avia. Even if you don¡¯t get married, you may get engaged. You have to let her live.¡± Cameron¡¯s tears fell down. ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad her mental state is now, she¡­ Do you really want to watch Avia die?¡± I hesitated. It was true that I didn¡¯t like Avia, but it was also true that she saved Cameron and 1. me. Could I really watch her die in despair? I couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡­¡± I hesitated for a long time, ¡°Then get engaged first. As for getting married, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cameron smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay to get engaged first. I¡¯ve already asked someone to send the invitations! And¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already sent the invitations?¡± I interrupted Cameron. Cameron¡¯s voice paused, afraid to look into my eyes. ¡°I wanted to calm down Avia¡¯s emotions, so that she wouldn¡¯tmit suicide anymore, so¡­¡± Cameron stuttered and dared not speak loudly. I took a deep breath and said, ¡°So when is the engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Next Wednesday,¡± Cameron whispered. I had a headache. But nothing could change now. ¡°And¡­¡± Cameron said, ¡°After you rest, go see Avia. She misses you very much.¡± 52 I didn¡¯t answer with a cold face, and Cameron closed the door and left. However, despite my anger at Cameron¡¯s presumptuous behavior, considering Avia¡¯s emotions, I still went to Avia¡¯s ward the next morning. Through the door, I heard a burst of excitedughtering from inside. I frowned in confusion. Did Cameron say that Avia¡¯s mood was bad? How could sheugh so happily? I gently pushed the door open and walked inside. I saw Avia sitting in front of the dressing mirror, leisurely putting on her makeup, humming cheerful music, with a rosyplexion on her face. Perhaps my footsteps were so light that she thought it was her maid who came in. ¡°Is it my dress delivered?¡± She asked, with no hint of sadness or fragility in her words and actions. I stopped and looked at her with a cold tone, ¡°The dress won¡¯t be delivered so quickly.¡± ck! Avia¡¯s eyebrow pencil fell to the ground. She turned around and looked at me anxiously, ¡°Nathan, why did you suddenlye in?¡± ¡®Cameron said you want to see me,¡± I looked at Avia and said, ¡°She told me that you¡¯re in a bad mood. But now it seems that she misunderstood.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Avia immediately stood up from the chair and walked eagerly to me. ¡°I¡¯m happy because mom told me you agreed to get engaged to me. Nathan, you know what? I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long.¡± Avia¡¯s eyes quickly turned red. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not lying to Mom. Can you believe me?¡± Avia grabbed my sleeve. On her slender wrist, I saw three terrifying wounds, which were left by herself. I sighed and touched her hair, ¡°I¡¯m just saying it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Avia smiled. ¡°You just scared me,¡± she muttered. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said. ¡°Then kiss me, and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Avia looked at me with a smile. I didn¡¯t move. A wave of annoyance surged in my heart. Avia¡¯s smile gradually faded and she said, ¡°Nathan, do you mind I¡¯ve been raped, so you¡¯re not willing to kiss me?¡± Her tears were falling again. I sighed. ¡°No,¡± I lowered my head. Just as I was about to kiss her lips, the door of the room was suddenly knocked on. I immediately straightened up and shouted, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The door was pushed open. The next second, I saw Healer walking in, wearing a mask and a medical uniform. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Diana, Nathan, and Avia are getting engaged next week. Here is their invitation letter. It was just delivered this evening.¡± Marc¡¯s voice echoed in my ears. I was a bit confused. I took the envelope from Marc¡¯s hand, carefully opened it. And a beautiful pink invitation with gardenia flowers appeared in my palm. I saw the names of Nathan and Avia at a nce, with golden font, juxtaposed together, creating an indescribable harmony. No wonder Nathan didn¡¯t contact me all day. It turned out he was busy preparing for his engagement with Avia. ¡°The invitation states that the engagement banquet will be held next Wednesday. But I know you don¡¯t want to see them, so I will decline this invitation,¡± Marc said. ¡°Why decline?¡± I looked up with a smile on my face. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be absent from the engagement banquet of Alpha of Dark Moon Pack for any reason. Moreover, avoiding it will only give others the illusion that I care about them.¡± ¡°Diana¡­¡± April looked at me with a worried expression. I put the invitation back in the envelope and returned it to Marc, calmly saying, ¡°Whether Nathan is engaged or not, who he is engaged to, has had nothing to do with me since a year ago. So you don¡¯t have to worry about me feeling sad or anything¡­I won¡¯t.¡± I yawned and pretended to be tired, wanting to end this topic. I didn¡¯t want Marc and April to continue worrying about me. April was still pregnant, and a good mood was important to her. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy at the hospitaltely. I haven¡¯t slept well for several days. I¡¯ll go to look at Lionel and then go to bed. You guys should rest early.¡± I waved my hand at them and turned to walk upstairs. April¡¯s deliberately lowered voice came from behind. ¡°Is Diana really fine? Her face looks bad. I¡¯m worried about her. I¡­¡± ¡°Even if Diana¡¯s sad, it¡¯s only temporary,¡± Marc said. ¡°I actually think that Nathan getting married is a good thing. Then he won¡¯t continue to pester Diana.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. But¡­ even if Nathan gets married, he might insist on pestering Diana. After all, his shamelessness is evident to all of us.¡± April suddenly had a brainwave. 11 ¡°Perhaps we can hold a grand banquet for Diana. Then she¡¯ll have the opportunity to meet more people. I heard that the most effective way to treat a failed rtionship is to start a new one. In this way, Nathan has no reason to pester Diana anymore. ¡°I can also kill Nathan to prevent future troubles.¡± I stopped and sighed, then turned around to look at the two people whispering, saying, ¡°I can hear you.¡± April and Marc exchanged a nce and turned to walk in the other direction. ¡°Let me handle this,¡± April said as she walked, ¡°I will definitely select a lot of excellent partners for Diana.¡± ¡°I believe in your taste,¡± Marc said. I looked at the two in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I can really hear you!¡± I shouted. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s embarrassing. She heard us.¡± April didn¡¯t look back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­¡± Marc shrugged. The two of them discussed again. It wasn¡¯t until their figures disappeared from my sight that the surroundings quieted down. I shook my head and helplessly curled my lips. But soon, I couldn¡¯t maintain my smile Short term pleasure could not overshadow pain, but it could only make the pain more severe in the aftertaste. I looked down at my hand, as if the frosted texture of the invitation still lingered on my fingertips. That feeling was like thorns on the stem of a rose, giving me a faint but burning pain that disturbed my mind. Nathan and I returned from Blood Shadow Pack in the morning, but Marc received the invitation this evening. Obviously, the invitation was printed in advance. It meant before Nathan entered Blood Shadow Pack, he had decided to get engaged to Avia. Look, Nathan had this kind of ability. Whenever I felt disappointed with him, he gave me hope. And when I mustered up the courage to reignite hope for him, he would use the most direct way to plunge me intoplete despair. However¡­ I kept swallowing the bitterness that surged up in my throat. I thought this would be Nathan¡¯sst pain for me. After holding the engagement banquet and developing a cure for the Enigma virus, Nathan and I would have no further connection. Except for Lionel¡­ But I would never let Nathan know Lionel¡¯s existence. The best oue for Nathan and I would be to forget each other for the rest of our lives. The next morning, I changed into Healer¡¯s attire and knocked on the door of Avia¡¯s ward. Although I was resistant to seeing Avia, as Healer, it was my responsibility to check the patient¡¯s physical condition regrly. So even if I was bored, I could only endure it. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The sounding from inside was very familiar. It was Nathan. I couldn¡¯t help but frown. Here came another factor that made me annoyed. I had to repeatedly recite the code of professional ethics in my heart, using my willpower to maintain a peaceful attitude and push open the door. ¡°Good morning,¡± I said softly. However, when I saw the expressions on Nathan and Avia¡¯s faces, I found that their morning didn¡¯t seem good. There was a hint of annoyance between Nathan¡¯s eyebrows. Avia, on the other hand, looked dissatisfied. ¡°Healer, you really came at the wrong time,¡± Avia muttered. So I leave? And let you die? I said in my heart, but on my face I showed an apologetic look, ¡°Did I bother you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nathan seemed to want to say something, but Avia¡¯s volume overwhelmed him. ¡°Nathan was just about to kiss me, but your appearance interrupted us,¡± Avia said. I unconsciously clenched my hand in my pocket. So Nathan¡¯s gloomy face was also because of this? My appearance prevented him from kissing his beloved woman. I was lucky that I wore a mask that no one would notice how ugly my face was at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then.¡± I tried to keep my tone calm, ¡°You can continue. Just assume I don¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°How could I assume you don¡¯t exist when you¡¯re standing here?¡± Avia frowned and ordered in a disgusted tone, ¡°You wait outside. I¡¯ll let you in when it¡¯s time.¡± I raised an eyebrow in surprise. I was thinking what gave Avia the courage to say these words to me. Was it because she was going to be Luna of Dark Moon Pack? But I didn¡¯t even pay attention to Nathan, not to mention her. ¡°If it¡¯s really inconvenient for you, then I¡¯ll check your body when I¡¯m free next time. Of course, if you have any problems during this period, such as hair loss, rash, or skin rotting¡­ I may not treat you in time. You can only bear it for a while. After all, I¡¯m busy. There are many patients queuing up for me to treat them.¡® After speaking, I turned around and walked towards the door. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At the same time, Avia¡¯s face visibly panicked. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°You stop!¡± Avia shouted behind me. But I didn¡¯t stop my steps. ¡°I said stop. Didn¡¯t you hear me? Healer! How dare you ignore me?¡± Avia soon realized that her shouting was of no use to me, so she could only seek help from Nathan. So, just as I was about to push open the door and walk out, Nathan spoke up. ¡°Healer, I apologize to you on behalf of Avia.¡± I paused and turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why are you apologizing on her behalf?¡± Nathan fell silent. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Because Avia is about to be my fianc¨¦e. I have reason to apologize on her behalf.¡± Although I had already learned about this newsst night and even received an invitation, when Nathan told me this personally, my heart still pricked uncontrobly. Fortunately, I have be ustomed to this pain amidst repeated disappointments. ¡°If I got it right, ¡®about to be your fianc¨¦e¡® means that she is not yet your fianc¨¦e, right?¡± Nathan frowned and remained silent. ¡°So, you¡¯re not qualified to apologize for her. If you want me to treat her, let her apologize to me personally.¡± My tone was beyond doubt. Avia¡¯s expression had originally improved a lot due to Nathan¡¯s words, and she was even proud. However, when she heard what I said, her expression froze instantly. Nathan sighed and whispered to Avia, ¡°Apologize to Healer.¡± ¡°Nathan, I¡­¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± Nathan¡¯s voice became much harsher, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Avia obviously didn¡¯t want to apologize to me, but she was afraid of death, very afraid. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± She said angrily to me after a few seconds. Perhaps the word ¡°said¡± was not urate. Because in decibels, it was clearly a ¡°roar¡°. I held my arms and looked at her with azy and rxed posture. Then, in her angry gaze, I said calmly, ¡°Your attitude doesn¡¯t seem like an apology, so I don¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Do you really think you¡¯re some kind of savior? I¡¯ll tell you, 1¡­¡± ¡°Avia!¡± Nathan interrupted her coldly and ordered, ¡°Apologize to Healer again. Be polite.¡± Avia was about to cry in anger. Her eyes and nose turned red, and her lips turned white from biting. But in the end, she still chose topromise. ¡°Healer, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± Avia bowed and said in a tone that suppressed her resentment. I smiled faintly. ¨C¡°My gaze ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you. I hope there won¡¯t be another time, otherwise turned to Nathan, ¡°Even if you be Alpha Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, or even his wife, I won¡¯t save you.¡± Avia trembled fiercely, her face turning pale. ¡°I, I know,¡± she said in humiliation. When I was giving Avia an examination, I saw three cuts on her wrist and raised my eyebrows. ¡°Did you try tomit suicide?¡± I asked. Avia¡¯s eyes immediately tinged with sadness. ¡°Yes¡­ You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve experienced. Before yesterday, I even didn¡¯t want to live¡­¡± Avia looked at Nathan, her sadness turning into happiness and sweetness. ¡°But now, Nathan gave me the motivation to live. I think I can face this world again.¡± The two exchanged affectionate nces. I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed such a good atmosphere, but I couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°Actually¡­¡± I smiled awkwardly, ¡°Your wounds look grim, but they are far from the arteries and cannot cause any harm.¡± Avia¡¯s expression gradually froze. I chose to ignore it and pressed a spot on her wrist, saying seriously, ¡°Next time, you can cut here and cut harder. I guarantee you will achieve your wish and leave this world soon. There will even be no time for rescue.¡± Avia suddenly withdrew her arm. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She stuttered, ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m pretending tomit suicide?¡± I spread my hands and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that, miss. What are you panicked about?¡± ¡°I, I panicked?¡± Avia swallowed frantically, ¡°I just, just¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Nathan¡¯s impatient voice rang in the ward. He pinched his brow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out. Let me know when the resultse out.¡± After speaking, he walked towards the door with an indifferent expression. Avia called him from behind, but he ignored it. With a loud bang, the door was closed, isting his figure from the ward. Avia gave me a fierce re. She wanted to scold me, but considering that I was currently the only person who could save her life, she could only hold back all her anger. Afterpleting all the examinations for Avia, I left her ward. Nathan sat on the bench in the hallway, burying his face in his palms, exuding a sense of exhaustion. I walked up to him and lowered my eyes to look at him. I didn¡¯t understand. He was about to get engaged to his beloved Avia. Why was he still unhappy? ¡°Alpha Nathan.¡± Nathan raised his head, and I saw blood in his eyes. ¡°Finished?¡± He asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Nathan¡¯s tone was like asking about something official. I couldn¡¯t hear any of his concern for Avia. But this obviously had nothing to do with me. I was just a doctor, and my responsibility was to treat and save people. ¡°The situation is not good, but it¡¯s not too bad either. Diana has handed me the form. I believe a new antidote will be developed soon.¡± Nathan¡¯s lips moved. I was taken aback and didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked. ¡°Has, has Diana received my engagement invitation?¡± My hands, hidden in my pockets, unconsciously clenched into fists. I forced myself to not react and only nodded coldly. ¡°What¡­what was her reaction?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice became increasingly hoarse. I frowned. I was wondering. Shouldn¡¯t Nathan care about Avia now? Why did he ask about my reaction? Did my reaction have anything to do with him? Did he care? ¡°Diana didn¡¯t react much,¡± I said lightly. ¡°She asked me to tell you and Avia congrattions.¡± ¡°She asked you to congratte me?¡± Nathan seemed incredulous. So I nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her pestering you and damaging your rtionship with Avia anymore.¡± The light in Nathan¡¯s eyespletely dimmed, as if his soul had been drained from him. I couldn¡¯t understand his reaction anymore. I shook my head and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other questions, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Nathan lowered his head without answering. I walked towards the elevator and happened to meet a colleague from theboratory on the way. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Healer!¡± She ran up to me and waved eagerly, ¡°I didn¡¯t evene to greet you yesterday when you came back. Thanks to the form you brought back, we were able to develop a new antidote. We¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± I quickly interrupted her. At the same time, I turned around and looked at Nathan in panic. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Diana¡¯s pov I was not sure how much Nathan had heard. Or would he doubt my identity from my colleague¡¯s words? ¡°Healer, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The female colleague looked at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°Nothing,¡± I breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew my gaze. Thank goodness, Nathan didn¡¯t seem to notice what was happening here. He still lowered his head and looked absent¨Cminded. ¡°Remember,¡± I looked at my colleague and reminded, ¡°Next time talk about the antidote in ourb.¡± As Healer, my identity couldn¡¯t be exposed. And all researchers in theboratory were aware of this. My colleague finally realized. She was embarrassed and guilty, whispering, ¡°Sorry, Healer, I forgot¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I smiled at her. ¡°The elevator ising. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Healer.¡± Just as we were to take the elevator, Nathan suddenly stopped me. In an instant, my heart almost rushed to my throat. I managed to calm down and turned to look at Nathan. He was walking towards me. ¡°Alpha Nathan, is there anything else?¡± Nathan stood in front of me, staring straight at me, his eyes full of exploration. ¡°Did you return to the hospital yesterday?¡± He asked. Cold sweat appeared in my hands. Sure enough, he still heard it. ¡°Yes,¡± I smiled. ¡°A patient needs a follow¨Cup examination, so I left the hospital for a while.¡± ¡°She said you brought back the antidote.¡± Nathan looked at the female colleague. ¡°Diana handed it to me. I just brought it to theb. Is there anything wrong?¡± I asked. Nathan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You said there¡¯s a patient who needs a follow¨Cup examination. Who is that patient?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Nathan to be so cautious this time. If I couldn¡¯te up with a reason, I even suspected he would take off my mask to see who I really was. ¡°It¡¯s Henry¡¯s younger brother,¡± I said calmly. ¡°You know I treated Henry¡¯s brother before.¡± Nathan furrowed his brow, as if he didn¡¯t believe my words. I was afraid that staying longer would reveal even greater ws, so I quickly said, ¡°The elevator has arrived for a long time. Since you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± I gave my colleague a nce, and she immediately released the elevator button and entered the elevator at the fastest speed possible. I followed closely behind. However, just as I was about to step into the elevator, Nathan grabbed my arm and pulled me back. My back hit his broad chest, and I could only watch the elevator door automatically close. ¡°Nathan, you .¡± My voice came to a sudden halt. I thought Nathan must be crazy. He lowered his head and started sniffing my neck. The scorching breath sprayed onto my skin. In an instant, I felt goosebumps all over my body, with hairs standing on end. ¡°You smell like her,¡± Nathan murmured. of me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Let go of I wanted to break free from him, but his strength was too strong. ¡°I remember there was a wound left by Lewis on Diana¡¯s neck,¡± Nathan said. ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look. And I¡¯ll know whether you¡¯re Diana¡± Nathan pinched my chin with one hand and forced me to lift my head, while the other hand tried to tug at my cor. Just then, a sharp voice rang out around me¨C ¡°Alpha Nathan!¡± The next second, I felt another force grab me and pull me out of Nathan¡¯s embrace It was Moss. ¡°What are you doing to Healer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Nathan shouted impatiently, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business?¡± Moss sneered, ¡°The entireb relies on Healer. Her safety is naturally rted to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to hurt her. I just want to confirm one thing,¡± Nathan frowned and growled again, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Nathan¡¯s pupils were gradually deepening. I had no doubt that if Moss continued to stand here, he would emit Alpha aura. ¡°Moss,¡± I sighed and patted his arm, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to Alpha Nathan.¡± I took a step forward and looked up at Nathan, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to confirm. Are you suspecting that Diana and I are the same person?¡± Nathan looked at me in silence. I untied my cor and exposed my smooth neck, which had no wounds on it. Nathan¡¯s eyes widened, his expression filled with astonishment. ¡°Now, do you still think I¡¯m her?¡± ¡°I ¡°As for the smell on me, I have exined that it was just a perfume. Diana and I are friends, but we are not the same person, Alpha Nathan. Don¡¯t make such mistakes anymore.¡± Nathan stood there dumbfounded. I grabbed Moss¡¯s wrist and walked away. After going downstairs, Moss asked me, ¡°Why did Nathan suddenly suspect your identity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that he doubted my identity.¡± I didn¡¯t tell Moss about that female colleague¡¯s slip of tongue. Moss had always been strict in handling things. If he found out, that colleague would definitely suffer. ¡°Are you here to find me?¡± I changed the topic. Moss nodded and said, ¡°William is here.¡± ¡°Uncle Reed? Where is he now?¡± ¡°Theb.¡± When Moss and I entered theboratory, William was talking about Enigma¡¯s antidote with a researcher. Seeing Moss and me, he gestured for the researcher to leave first. ¡°Diana, Moss has told me about you sneaking into Blood Shadow Pack alone. You¡¯re being reckless.¡± I touched my nose and said, ¡°But I came back safely.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you returned safely. Do you know how worried I was when I first heard this news, and how scared I was afterwards?¡± William snorted coldly. ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± I apologized with a smile. William sighed and his face softened. ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things again, okay? Even if you have to, you must tell me so that I can send someone to protect you. Speaking of protection¡­what was Ryley doing? He didn¡¯t even know about you entering Blood Shadow Gang. I should punish him hard!¡± ¡°No! Uncle Reed, I deliberately kept it from Ryley. It has nothing to do with him. If you want to me, then me me,¡± I said. William sighed again, ¡°How could I me you? You¡¯re my treasure. Forget it, I won¡¯t punish him this time. You also have to remember, if you don¡¯t want Ryley to be punished, do not hide anything from me, okay?¡± William¡¯s warning of concern made me feel guilty. Not long ago, I just went to The Enchantment without telling him to investigate Gummy Skull. Moreover, ording to the time provided by the nurse, the next time to take the medication would be this Saturday. Should I tell William about this? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Diana? What are you thinking?¡± William asked, his eyes full of worry. ¡°Have you not been resting welltely? If you¡¯re too tired, go rest first. You know, for me, your health is the most important. I felt even more guilty and said, ¡°Uncle Reed, there¡¯s actually one thing I haven¡¯t told you. I¡­¡± ¡°Diana,¡± Moss interrupted me, ¡°Are you going to tell Mr. William about the results of our antidote research?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± instinctively wanted to deny it, but Moss didn¡¯t give me a chance. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mr. William about this. You can go take a sample of the antidote.¡± I blinked my eyes and said, ¡°Well, okay.¡± I turned around and left. William¡¯s surprised voice came from behind, ¡°You have made a sample of Enigma¡¯s antidote?¡± ¡°Yes, but the specific efficacy is still being tested, so¡­. Moss¡¯s voice gradually faded away, and I was filled with doubts. I didn¡¯t understand why Moss stopped me from telling Reed that I was investigating Gummy Skull privately. For William, Moss seemed to have been holding a defensive mentality. What was going on between them? After taking the sample, I handed it over to William. William¡¯s eyes were almost glowing, ¡°Is this the antidote to Enigma virus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sample. Although it can inhibit the Enigma virus, we are not sure if there will be any seque, such as ¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Before I could finish speaking, William interrupted excitedly. I was stunned, ¡°The seque¡­not important?¡± William paused and said, ¡°What I mean is, since you have developed a sample of the antidote, you will definitely find a way to prevent the seque. Everything is going in the right direction.¡± William patted my shoulder and said, ¡°Diana, you are my hope, the hope of all werewolves. I express my thanks to you on behalf of those who are being tormented by Enigma virus.¡± William¡¯s voice choked up. He even wanted to bow to me, and I helped him in time. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Uncle Reed. The sess is not just because of me. The other researchers in theb, you, and¡­Penny, all of you have put in a lot of effort,¡± I said. William nodded repeatedly. ¡°You reminded me,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Penny¡¯s grave to tell her this good news. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± William strode outside. After William left, I turned to Moss and said, ¡°Why did you stop me just now?¡± ¡°I should have told you before that I don¡¯t fully trust William,¡± Moss said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You just saw William¡¯s attitude. He¡¯s really a good person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to fake it.¡± Moss said. ¡°Anyway, with William¡¯s identity as a gang leader alone, I can¡¯t completely trust him, let alone¡­¡± Moss¡¯s voice paused, his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Where is the sample?¡± ¡°The sample¡­¡± I blinked, ¡°It seems to have been taken away by William.¡± ¡°We have only one bottle of sample now,¡± Moss said seriously. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m chasing him.¡± I quickly ran outside and headed for the elevator. However, when I passed by the fire escape, I stopped. Through the door, I heard William¡¯s excited voice¨C ¡°Notify the factory to start working. With this form, we can definitely make a killing!¡± f Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Diana¡¯s pov Form? Make a killing? I stood outside the door and suddenly felt cold all over. Who was William on the phone with? What did ¡®make a killing¡® mean? Was he¡­going to use the antidote to make money? ¡°Healer? Why are you here?¡± Before I could think it through, a voice suddenly came from my side. It was a passing researcher. ¡°I¡­¡± was about to say something when the door to the fire escape was pushed open and William walked out. ¡°I have something to say to Healer. You can go work,¡± William said to the researcher. After the researcher left, William looked at me with a loving smile on his face and said, ¡°Diana, are you here to find me?¡± ¡°Ah? Ah¡­¡± I forced myself to calm down, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the sample.¡± William raised his right hand and smiled, ¡°I was too careless.¡± He returned the sample to me and said gently, ¡°Here.¡± William had a calm expression and a familiar smile on his face. However, I felt a stone weighing down on my heart, so heavy that I couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± William asked me. I opened my mouth and wanted to ask him what the phone call meant. But in the end, I just shook my head. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll go back first. Uncle Reed, goodbye.¡± I smiled slightly and turned around to leave. I was thinking maybe I misunderstood William. William clearly knew I had heard his call just now, but he still remained calm andposed. If he was really running a dark business, would he face me with suchposure? Definitely not. Unless¡­he was essentially good at hiding and hypocritical. William took care of me when I grew up, and I believed he was not that kind of person. He also ran other businesses, perhaps what he said had nothing to do with the Enigma virus. Iforted myself and returned to theboratory. ¡°You got the sample?¡± Moss asked.. I handed the sample to Moss. Moss took a closer look and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, I thought¡­¡± Moss paused and frowned at me. ¡°Diana, you look pale. What happened?¡± ¡°Just now¡­ Nothing.¡± I shook my head. I was not sure what William was talking about on the phone just now. Before that, it was better not to intensify Moss¡¯s suspicion of William. Moss still frowned. ¡°But you really don¡¯t look good,¡± Moss said. ¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t rest well,¡± I exined casually. I didn¡¯t lie. During my time in Blood Shadow Pack, I maintained a high level of vignce every day and could only sleep for two to three hours. On the evening after returning, I received Nathan and Avia¡¯s engagement invitation, and I didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. Setting aside the doubts William brought me, I was indeed very tired. ¡°You should take a nap,¡± Moss said. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I pretended to smile lightly. With my current mental turmoil, even if I felt like sleeping, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. It was better to stay in theboratory and work. At 9 pm, after changing into my usual clothes, I came out of theboratory and returned to my temporary residence in the hospital. Because my mind was upied with too many things, I had no intention of sleeping. After smoking a cigarette on the balcony, I dialed the phone number of an old friend. He was a private detective. ¡°It¡¯s me, Diana. I want you to help me investigate someone. His name is¡­¡± I paused and said, ¡°His name is William Reed. I need to know what business he runs, and whether he has something to do with Gummy Skull.¡± After hanging up the phone, I thought I would be much more rxed. But not really. My mood became even heavier. Doubting William was like doubting my father. No one could easily ept that their father was a jerk. I took out another cigarette and was about to light it when a deep voice rang from my side my side. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to doubt William.¡± I was taken aback and turned my head. On the adjacent balcony, I saw Nathan wearing a home uniform. ¡°I vaguely remember that William helped you be the director of this hospital. I thought he was an important person for you.¡± I frowned and stared at Nathan. ¡°Are you eavesdropping?¡± ¡°You wronged me. How could I be considered eavesdropping while standing on my balcony?¡± Nathan shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent. I rolled my eyes at him and turned around to go back to the room. To my surprise, Nathan shamelessly climbed over the railing and jumped onto my balcony. I widened my eyes. ¡°Who allowed you to jump over? You jump back!¡± I ordered. Nathan sneered, ¡°If I remember correctly,st time you jumped onto my balcony without my permission. We are even now. I was speechless. A few secondster, I sighed and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nathan held his arms and leaned against the railing. ¡°I just wanted to know what happened between William and you. I¡¯m curious. Why do you suddenly suspect him?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, right? You¡­¡± ¡°Diana, I remember you promised me I could participate in the investigation into Gummy Skull.¡± I smiled sarcastically. ¡°I thought this agreement had ended when you thought I sent people to rape Avia and threw me in the rain.¡± ¡°No,¡± Nathan said sternly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s over. And you can¡¯t end it unterally. Besides¡­¡± Nathan said, ¡°If I got it right, we¡¯re going to The Enhancement this Saturday to get the second batch of drugs. Are you going alone?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°If Jason asks where your husband is, how do you n to answer?¡± ¡°Died,¡± I answered sharply. Nathan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re cruel enough,¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°If Jason asks where your husband is, how do you n to answer?¡± ¡°Died,¡± I answered sharply. Nathan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re cruel enough,¡± he gritted his teeth. ¡°Is it the first day you knew me?¡± I asked, ¡°After all, in your opinion, I am a suspect who hurt your beloved Avia, right? Oh, speaking of Avia, I haven¡¯t congratted you yet. Wish you and Avia a happy engagement. I will definitely attend your engagement banquet.¡± I thought that ording to Nathan¡¯s personality, he would continue to argue with 1. me. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But when I mentioned the engagement banquet, he fell silent. Even his expression seemed a bit guilty. At one moment, I felt like he was a husband who had been caught cheating by his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Nathan whispered after a brief silence. I suddenly withdrew my thoughts. I was really crazy. What was I thinking? Nathan and Avia were engaged. He couldn¡¯t be happier. How could he feel guilty? I must have misread it. I cleared my throat and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about other things either.¡± ¡°So, why do you suddenly suspect William?¡± I took a deep breath and told Nathan about what happened in theboratory today, including the suspicious phone call. After pondering for a moment, Nathan said, ¡°You think the form William mentioned is the antidote for the Enigma virus, and he wants to sell them to those patients for profit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just my guess,¡± I said. ¡°But even so, it can only prove that he wants to do the business of antidote. Does it have anything to do with Gummy Skull?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about it?¡± I sighed, ¡°The prerequisite for making a profit must be a lot of customers. Where do you think these customerse from?¡± Nathan was taken aback. ¡°You think William is doing Gummy Skull¡¯s business at the same time?¡± ¡°Doubt, it¡¯s just my doubt,¡± I repeated, pinching my brows. ¡°But I¡¯m more inclined to believe I¡¯m thinking too much. Because I don¡¯t think William is that kind of person.¡± ¡°Diana, you don¡¯t want to prove his guilt, but want to to prove his innocence, right?¡± Nathan asked. person.¡± ¡°Diana, you don¡¯t want to prove his guilt, but want to to prove his innocence, right?¡± Nathan asked. I silently clenched my fist. ¡°Yes¡­¡± After a while, Nathan said in a deep voice, ¡°I will go to The Enchantment with you this Saturday. I will prepare the clothes, wigs, and other things. Perhaps we will know something different this time.¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯m going alone.¡± ¡°When will we go?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. We can have lunch by the way.¡± ¡°Nathan!¡± Nathan stretchedzily and yawned, saying, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep. Oh, by the way¡­¡± Nathan raised his eyebrows and nced at me. ¡°How was your injury?¡± I gasped for breath and instinctively grabbed my neck. After touching my turtleneck, I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Almost, almost recovered,¡± I said. Nathan gave me a meaningful nce, climbed over the railing, and returned to his own room. Soon, Saturday has arrived. After lunch, I was about to go find Nathan when my phone suddenly rang. Surprisingly, it was Avia. I pressed the button in frustration, and Avia¡¯s excited and proud voice came from my phone. ¡°Diana, Nathan and I are selecting the items for our engagement.¡± ¡°So what? What does it have to do with me?¡± I asked. ¡°I think you have been married once before. You must be more familiar with what drinks, flowers, cakes we should choose. I want you to help me take a look. You won¡¯t refuse, will you?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan and I have never had a wedding before. I didn¡¯t believe Mrs. Wayne didn¡¯t tell Avia. Avia was doing this just to show off to me. I felt funny. ¡°The fact is, I won¡¯t agree. My time is precious and won¡¯t be wasted on useless things,¡± I said coldly. Almost as I finished speaking, I received a message. It was from Nathan. He sent me an address and told me he would wait for me there. I clicked on the address and my hands trembled slightly. It was¡­the underground parking lot of a top weddingpany. So, not only Avia, but Nathan also wanted me to provide advice for their wedding, right? Bitterness was spreading in my chest. On the phone, Avia¡¯s voice was still continuing¨C ¡°Diana, are you listening to me? Why aren¡¯t you answering? You¡­¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± I put my phone back to my ear. ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± ¡°What are you saying? How dare you not listen carefully to me?¡± Avia was angry and shocked, her voice sharp and piercing. I had to hold my phone further away. ¡°¡­ Oh, I know.¡± Avia¡¯s voice slowed down after a series of crazy shouts. She said with a strange tone, ¡°You don¡¯t dare toe, because you still love Nathan, but Nathan loves me! You¡¯re afraid to face this fact. You¡¯ll be sad! You¡¯ll be angry! You¡¯ll be jealous!¡± I sighed and became even more speechless. ¡°Okay, I will go,¡± I said calmly. It was not because I wanted to prove something to Avia, but because the time Nathan and I had agreed came. Given the address Nathan sent me, I could only grit my teeth and agree to Avia. Half an hourter, I stepped into this top weddingpany that imed to be the most luxurious in the world. Immediately, a staff member came to greet me. ¡°Madam, do you have an appointment for today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone,¡± I told the staff. ¡°Okay, could you please provide his or her name?¡± ¡°Nathan Wayne,¡± I blurted out. I thought since Nathan brought Avia here, the registrant should also be Nathan. However, after checking today¡¯s customer list, the staff shook her head at me. ¡°Sorry madam, we don¡¯t have a customer named Nathan Wayne today.¡± I was stunned for a moment. How could it not be? ¡°Madam, would you like to call to inquire?¡± ¡°Ah no¡­could you please help me check the name ¡®Avia¡® again?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This time, the staff sessfully found Avia¡¯s information. ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± Under the guidance of the staff, I quickly found Avia. She was surrounded by a group of maids and wedding service staff, picking out tableware in front of the booth. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Seeing me, she eagerly walked up to me. ¡°You actually came,¡± she pretended to be surprised. ¡°I thought you were just joking, but didn¡¯t dare toe.¡± The wedding nner whispered to Avia, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± ¡°Oh, my fianc¨¦¡® s ex¨Cwife,¡± Avia said with a contemptuous eyebrow. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze towards me changed from polite to disgusting. ¡°Do you need me to have someone kick her out?¡± Asked the wedding nner, ¡°If you think she¡¯s in the way.¡± Avia remained silent, just looking at me leisurely. There was a loud sound of discussion around. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine. As an unexpected ex¨Cwife, how could she dare to attend today¡¯s event?¡± ¡°She must be here to destroy the event! Maybe she¡¯ll go crazy in public!¡± ¡°We should call in more bodyguards and not let her disturb the guest¡¯s good mood, so as not to lose this big order.¡± The wedding nner had not yet received Avia¡¯s order, so he instructed the staff around him, ¡°Get this woman out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several young men wearing white shirts walked towards me. At this moment, Avia, who had been silent all along, finally spoke up. ¡°You step aside,¡± She said with a smile. ¡°My fianc¨¦ has no feelings for her anymore, so I don¡¯t care about her appearance. I¡¯m not that mean.¡± She acted so friendly that everyone around her couldn¡¯t stop praising her. Avia picked up my hand and said, ¡°Diana,e with me to pick the utensils. I need your advice.¡± I detested her touch deeply. I pulled my arm back, frowned and looked at her, ¡°Stay away from me.¡± What surprised me was that Avia actually fell. Arge group of staff and maids rushed to help her up, while silently cursing my malicious behavior. ¡°Diana.¡± Avia stood still and looked at me with innocent eyes, ¡°I know you¡¯re still immersed in the pain of losing Nathan, so I don¡¯t me you for pushing me.¡± I didn¡¯t push her. I just withdrew my arm. I didn¡¯t even exert any force. Avia intentionally fell. I rolled my eyes at her, and my patience had run out. ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you,¡± I said coldly. ¡°Where¡¯s Nathan? Let hime see me.¡® I nced at my watch. It would be 2 p.m. in twenty minutes. I didn¡¯t have time to act with Avia. If Nathan didn¡¯t appear again, then I would go to The Enchantment alone. ¡°Nathan¡­¡± Avia paused for a moment, and a smug smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Nathan went to the jewelry store to pick up our engagement ring. But he should be back soon. Do you have anything to tell him?¡± I remained silent. Avia continued, ¡°Anyway, let me treat you before Nathanes over.¡± I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth, and finally suppressed the annoyance in my heart. Fine, I could wait for another twenty minutes. ¡°Miss, what do you think of this set of tableware?¡± The staff asked Avia with a beautifully designed ceramic tableware. Avia only nced at it and frowned in disgust. ¡°Do you know who I¡¯m getting engaged to? Dark Moon Pack¡¯s Alpha. I¡¯m about to be Luna. You let me use this cheap cutlery?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The staff was probably startled. She didn¡¯t expect the guest who had been friendly to suddenly change her face. She stuttered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose another set for you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Avia pressed her forehead and said, ¡°I only have one requirement. All the utensils at my engagement banquet must be made of pure gold.¡± ¡°B?sed on the number of personnel you provided, we are unable to prepare so much gold now. How about you choosing both porcin and gold cutlery?¡± ¡°No!¡± Avia red at the staff, ¡°I want gold! If the gold is not enough now, then have people make it!¡± ¡°But the cost will be very high¡­¡® ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Avia sneered, ¡°My fianc¨¦ said he would give me a century engagement banquet. He doesn¡¯t care about the price, only whether I¡¯m happy or not.¡± Avia looked at me, her eyes full of pride. I calmly averted my gaze without any response. Perhaps it didn¡¯t make me ufortable, so Avia was disappointed. After a while, she walked up to me with another booklet in hand. ¡°Diana, you have nothing to do now. Why don¡¯t you help me choose the flowers for my wedding? Do you think I should choose red roses or pink roses? Actually, I think the golden roses are also beautiful.¡± ¡°You can choose all,¡± I said lightly. ¡°Right!¡± Avia raised her eyebrows and a hint of mockery appeared in her eyes. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked what kind of flowers you used at your engagement banquet with Nathan.¡± My eyshes trembled. Avia covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh my god, you haven¡¯t had a engagement banquet before, right? Are you so not important to him? Oh, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Avia said I was pitiful, but her eyes showed no sympathy at all. Instead, they were filled with mockery. ¡°What about your wedding?¡± She asked again, ¡°You¡¯ve held a wedding, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t even held a wedding¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± My silence reced my answer. Avia couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°God, what did I hear? No wedding? Were you really married? You can¡¯t even be counted as Nathan¡¯s ex¨Cwife. You¡¯re at most a mistress he abandoned.¡± Avia shook her head and mocked, ¡°If I had known you didn¡¯t know anything, I wouldn¡¯t have let you come over. Obviously, you can¡¯t help me, poor bitch!¡± Avia walked away happily in her high heels, continuing to choose other engagement items. A burning and piercing sensation came from my palm. I slowly opened my hands, only to realize that my nails had already prated the flesh. And at that moment, Nathan finally arrived. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Diana¡¯s pov At first, I didn¡¯t know Nathan had arrived. I just heard footsteps of leather shoes stepping on the marble floor from behind. Immediately after, I saw Avia running past me, with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Nathan!¡± She shouted happily, ¡°Have you gotten our ring?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± A deep voice rang out. And it was at that moment that I turned around. Nathan was originally taking out a box containing a ring, but when he saw me, his movements suddenly stopped. He looked shocked, as if he didn¡¯t know I woulde here. I smiled lightly. I didn¡¯t understand what he was pretending. Wasn¡¯t that message from him? Following Nathan¡¯s gaze, Avia looked at me with a stiff smile on her face, but she quickly adjusted her state and said to Nathan, ¡°I asked Diana toe over.¡± Nathan¡¯s face was a bit unpleasant, but when he faced Avia, his tone remained gentle. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to see her?¡± ¡°Nathan, I¡¯ve thought about it. Since we¡¯re getting engaged, I decide to forget all the things before, including¡­¡± Avia paused and continued, ¡°including the things Diana did to me before. I forgive her.¡± Nathan stared at Avia, withplex emotions in his eyes, including surprise, confusion, guilt, affection¡­or something else. ¡°I believe that the Moon Goddess will wish me happy for a lifetime because of my choice.¡± Avia¡¯s mouth curved upwards and she gazed affectionately at Nathan. ¡°And you are my happiness. You won¡¯t let me down, will you?¡± Nathan¡¯s throat rolled and after a while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Avia¡¯sughter was crisp. ¡°Where¡¯s my ring? Open it and show me!¡± Nathan lifted the lid of the box and a ten carat diamond ring shimmered under the crystal chandelier. Avia was pleasantly surprised and reached out her left hand, looking at Nathan expectantly. Nathan pondered for a moment, then picked up the ring and ced it on Avia¡¯s middle finger. ¡°I love you,¡± Avia tiptoed up and kissed Nathan¡¯s cheek. The two looked at each other affectionately, as if a perfect match. ¡°Diana!¡± Avia ran up to me and showed me the diamond ring on her left hand, excitedly asking, ¡°Look at my diamond ring. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± I seemed to see Nathan¡¯s figure swaying slightly, with a somewhat stiff expression on his face. But I chose to ignore it because I believed it was my illusion. I showed a fake smile like Avia¡¯s ¡°Very beautiful. Wish you happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you, I also think Nathan and I will definitely be happy. Diana, you also need to work hard and find a new partner. Although¡­he will definitely not be better than Nathan, at least¡­¡± ¡°Avia.¡± Nathan interrupted her and took a few steps forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have to choose the items for the engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Yes! Nathan, I was just struggling with what flowers we should use. Do you have any good ideas?¡± Avia asked. ¡°You can decide,¡± Nathan said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to seek my opinion. Choose everything you like.¡± The wedding nner walked over and asked Avia when she would go to choose the tablecloth. ¡°Now, my fianc¨¦ is also here,¡± Avia smiled and wrapped her hands around Nathan¡¯s left arm. I lowered my head and nced at my watch. It was exactly two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t think Nathan would go to The Enchantment with me anymore, so I stopped lingering and turned around to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nathan¡¯s big hand wrapped around my arm. I frowned impatiently and said, ¡°Let go!¡± Nathan stared at me with a deep gaze and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for you. You¡¯d better apany your fianc¨¦e to choose the items for your engagement banquet. That matter had nothing to do with you.¡± I was not interested in interrupting their date. But Nathan still didn¡¯t let go. Everyone stopped their work and looked over here. Avia¡¯s smile gradually faded away. She looked up at Nathan and whispered, ¡°Nathan, let go of Diana. So many people are watching¡­¡± Nathan had a struggling expression in his eyes, but in the end, he still let go of me. I sneered and walked away without looking back. Coming out of the wedding building, I couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Bastard.¡°. In my opinion, it was not a problem for Nathan to apany Avia. They were getting engaged and it was normal for them to be together. But why did these two people insist on calling me over? To make me a backdrop for their great love? N?velDrama.Org content rights. And Nathan¡­ Since he couldn¡¯t do it, why did he offer to apany me to The Enchantment? I have repeatedly rejected him, but if it weren¡¯t for his strong demands, I¡­ A sour breath emanated from my throat, and my heart felt as if it had been blocked by something. So¡­all of this was Nathan¡¯s strategy, right? He said he wanted to apany me to The Engagement, but in reality, he just wanted to trick me into going to the weddingpany and show me how much he loved Avia. He even allowed Avia to show off to me and make fun of me! ¡°Despicable bastard!¡± I kicked the flower bed on the roadside fiercely in anger. In an instant, a sharp pain hit. I took a deep breath and suddenly realized that my behavior was foolish. I was crazy enough to waste time sulking here. I rubbed my face and tried my best to calm my mood, but behind me came an unpleasant voice¨C ¡°Who is the despicable bastard?¡± I suddenly turned around and saw Nathan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­did you¡­¡± ¡°In order not to be a despicable bastard, I abandoned my fianc¨¦e and chased you in front of everyone,¡± Nathan said. I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nathan turned around. ¡°My car is parked in the underground garage.¡°. Meanwhile, I received a text message from Avia. ¡®Diana, you bitch! What did you say to Nathan? He left me behind! In front of everyone! I¡¯ve lost all my face! Diana, you did it on purpose, right? You disgusting mistress! A despicable woman! You stole my husband!¡® My fingers tightened slightly. Avia¡¯s anger certainly pleased me, but her words also reminded me to some extent. ¡°Diana, what are you looking at?¡± Nathan turned around and asked me, seeing that I hadn¡¯t followed. ¡°Nathan,¡± I said calmly without moving, ¡°you go back.¡± Nathan looked at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°Are you still angry? I can exin. I didn¡¯t mean to tease you. I thought you would wajt for me in the underground garage. I didn¡¯t know Avia called you too. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± I let out a long sigh and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a fact that you and Avia are about to get engaged. You should be with her now, not me. And¡­with our previous rtionship, we should avoid any meetings. You should be responsible to Avia, responsible for your feelings. And I¡­should be responsible for myself.¡± Nathan fell silent and stared at me for a long time. After a while, he said, ¡°Diana, I know what I¡¯m doing. Since I¡¯m engaged to Avia, I won¡¯t betray her. You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­doing anything to you. I¡¯ll apany you to The Engagement, just because I¡¯m also concerned about it. After all, besides Avia, I¡¯m also a victim of Gummy Skull now. I need to know who caused this. Besides¡­¡± Nathan frowned, with a hint of annoyance appearing between his eyebrows. ¡°Until the truth is found out, you are still a suspect for harming Avia. I won¡¯t forget that.¡± The implication was that there was no possibility between him and me. I instinctively clenched my palm, and my fingertips touched the wound, causing a sharp pain. But I smiled. ¡°I understand,¡± I said. ¡°So, can youe with me now?¡± Nathan asked. An hourter, Nathan and I entered The Enchantment. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Diana¡¯s pov After entering The Enchantment, Nathan and I headed straight to the stairs leading to the fourth floor. There were still the two men¨Cone with gray hair and the other green. At this moment, the two werezily leaning on the handrail of the stairs chatting. ¡°Hey, bro.¡± Approaching the staircase, I proactively greeted those two guys. Suddenly, the two of them put away theirzy expressions and looked at Nathan and me with alert eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The gray haired asked fiercely. ¡°Picking up the goods.¡± I pointed to my face and said, ¡°We¡¯ve met. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± The gray haired looked up and down at Nathan and me. A few secondster, he patted his head. His vignce suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and he said, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s you guys.¡± I nodded repeatedly. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After the gray haired finished speaking, he turned around and gestured to the green haired. The green haired immediately turned around and walked upstairs. I guessed he went to consult the assistant who was with Jasonst time. At this moment, I took the initiative to approach the gray haired and let out a sigh, ¡°The check is really strict.¡± Upon hearing this, he coughed twice, immediately stood up straight and said sternly, ¡°Of course, you know what kind of business we¡¯re doing. There are so many people in the bar every day. If we don¡¯t check it strictly, there might be trouble for us.¡± ¡°Are there many peopleing to pick up the goods?¡± I asked. ¡°Not particrly,¡± The gray haired looked at me with confusion. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I smiled. ¡°I just wanted to inquire about the price. You know we¡¯re doing business. The lower the cost, the better.¡± The gray haired snorted coldly twice, ¡°Our boss sets prices uniformly. Everyone gets the goods at the same price.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I asked, ¡°Are all the goods produced by Mr. Dunham?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Our boss is just a bar owner. How could he know how to make such things? He must have purchased it from a contractor.¡± My heart tightened and I looked up at Nathan. Nathan immediately followed the gray haired¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Contractor? Is it a manufacturer?¡± ¡°It must be a manufacturer. What else can it be?¡± The gray haired snorted, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about our boss raising the price for you. Our boss is the only one between you and the manufacturer. We¡¯ve already given you a low price.¡± Nathan and I looked at each other again. If we could find out who the manufacturer is, wouldn¡¯t we be able to uncover the mastermind of Gummy Skull? ¡°Can we purchase directly from the manufacturer?¡± Nathan asked again. The gray hairedughed mercilessly this time and said, ¡°Don¡¯t daydream. You think everyone is qualified to purchase from the manufacturer?¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t even try?¡± Nathan said as he stuffed a thick stack of banknote into the gray haired. ¡°If we know who the manufacturer is, wouldn¡¯t we be able to get the goods at a lower price? When we make money, we definitely won¡¯t miss you, brother.¡± Bribing Jason¡¯s subordinates was a solution I had discussed with Nathan before entering the bar. ¡°Um¡­¡± The gray haired looked at the pile of money and licked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to earn this money. But our boss has given an order not to reveal the identity of the manufacturer.¡± Nathan stuffed twice the amount of money into his palm. ¡°If we both don¡¯t say it, who knows it was you who leaked the secret?¡± The gray haired swallowed, struggled for about half a minute, but under the temptation of money, he still chose topromise. ¡°Okay, I can tell you. Actually, I also happened to meet him from a distance with our boss by chance. He looks quite kind, and I heard those people call him ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Just as the gray haired was about to say the name, a voice suddenly came from above the stairs. It was the assistant who followed Jasonst time. The gray haired was startled and quickly stuffed the banknotes into his jacket pocket. He eximed in shock, ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­ They are inquiring about the bottom price for our purchases here.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I quickly agreed. ¡°We¡¯re just curious if this cost can be lower.¡± The male assistant nced lightly at the gray haired and then at Nathan and me. He didn¡¯t answer my question, but said coldly, ¡°Come with me.¡± Nathan and I only found out when we went upstairs that Jason was not at the bar today. After the assistant handed us a new batch of Gummy Skull, he asked us to leave quickly. During this period, I also tried tomunicate with him. But what was different from that gray haired was that he always remained silent. The only thing he said to us before we left was ¨C if you want to live, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask We could only hope for the gray haired. However, to our surprise, when we went downstairs, the gray haired man disappeared and was reced by a cold faced man holding a Thompson submachine gun. I tried to ask him where the gray haired was. He gave me a fierce re, and the next second, the cold muzzle hit my forehead. ¡°Leave!¡± He roared angrily. Nathan immediately grabbed my wrist and pulled me behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go first,¡± Nathan whispered. I nodded and quickly left the bar with Nathan through the back door. ¡°Damn it!¡± Aftering out of the bar, I couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Almost there!¡± I yelled, ¡°We almost knew the manufacturer of Gummy Skull!¡°! I was so angry that I gasped for breath. ¡°Now, all we can do is find that gray haired. You¡­¡± My voice paused, and I noticed that Nathan was looking at something with an extremely serious expression. Following his gaze, I turned around and was in a cold sweat from fear. In the nearby trash can¡­one foot was inserted upside down inside. Next to the trash can, there was a ck Nike shoe with crimson blood on it. ¡°That shoe is¡­¡± I dared not say further. Nathan walked quickly to the trash can, looked down inside, and let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Nathan revealed the identity of the dead, ¡°That gray haired guy.¡± I almost couldn¡¯t stand firm. ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell us who the manufacturer was¡­ Why?¡± Nathan looked up at the brightly lit bar. ¡°For the people inside, he doesn¡¯t need to really leak the secret. As long as he is a little suspicious, it is enough to sentence him to death.¡± I covered my mouth and said, ¡°It was I¡­ I killed him. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Nathan walked up to me and grabbed my shoulder with both hands. ¡°You know, he¡¯s not innocent. He¡¯s also a part of the dark industry. Even if he survives, he will still die when the judgmentes.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± I knew Nathan was right, but I still felt a haze in my heart that couldn¡¯t be dispelled. ¡°Diana.¡± A dry hand brushed against my long hair and I heard Nathan say, ¡°I really believe you¡¯re not the one who hurt Avia.¡± I looked up in surprise. Nathan¡¯s throat rolled, withplex emotions intertwined in his eyes, including doubt, confusion, and guilt¡­ ¡°You even shed tears for a guy who deserves death. You¡¯re so kind¡­ If I really wronged you, would you forgive me? Is there still a possibility between us?¡± I took a sudden step back and distanced myself from Nathan. ¡°Nathan, calm down.¡± I took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Whether I¡¯m the culprit who hurt Avia or not, you¡¯re going to get engaged to her. You said it, there¡¯s no possibility between us anymore. Just this afternoon. Did you forget?¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I didn¡¯t give Nathan a chance to continue, ¡°Actually, this is also my idea. Regardless of what the truth is, I don¡¯t want to be entangled with you anymore. It¡¯s foolish to endure the same pain twice. If it¡¯s three times, then I deserve it! The top priority is to find out the manufacturer of Gummy Skull. As for our matter, there¡¯s no need to talk about it anymore.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Nathan closed his eyes. ¡°I know.¡± He said in a hoarse voice. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had regained the composure. ¡°The death of this man is a warning. It¡¯s almost impossible to ask Jason¡¯s subordinates who the manufacturer is again, but¡­¡± ¡°But there is always someone who is not afraid of death!¡± A strange voice answered Nathan¡¯s words. Nathan and I both looked in the direction of the sound. A middle¨Caged man with a big belly wearing a ck leather coat was walking towards us. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°You know who the manufacturer of Gummy Skull is?¡± Nathan asked as the man stopped in front of us. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the man shrugged. ¡°But you said ¨C¡± ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± The man smiled, ¡°What I mean is, although I don¡¯t know who the big boss is, I know the specific location of their headquarters¡® goods storage.¡± Nathan and I looked at each other in shock. ¡°Really?¡± I looked back at the man and asked. ¡°Of course,¡± the man said confidently. ¡°How did you know the storage location of Gummy Skull¡¯s headquarters¡® goods?¡± I asked again. ¡°Because I took the goods there before,¡± the man said. ¡°I saw that you were trying to bribe that guy. Indeed, the price of getting the goods from headquarters is much lower than that from this bar. It¡¯s not surprising that you risked your life to find out who the manufacturer is.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. After listening to his words, I breathed a sigh of relief. At least, in his eyes, Nathan and I were just seeking wealth. ¡°So why do you help us?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You want money. I also want money.¡± The man said. ¡°I¡¯ll provide you with the location, and you give me money, just like you gave the man just now. But the money I want is ten times that of the man.¡± Nathan smiled. If he wanted something else, maybe we would hesitate. But if it was money¡­ thest thing Nathan and Icked was money. ¡°Sure,¡± Nathan said. Nathan immediately withdrew 200 thousand from a nearby bank and gave it to the man. And the man informed us of the storage location of Gummy Skull. ¨CThergest port pier in de Moon Pack! When Nathan and I arrived at the dock, it was already dark, but the dock was still busy and brightly lit. A huge crane waved its steel arms in the darkness, unloading containers from huge cargo ships. And they were then transported to designated areas by yellow forklifts. Nathan and I walked on roads separated by containers for about forty minutes when he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Nathan said. A huge crane waved its steel arms in the darkness, unloading containers from huge cargo ships. And they were then transported to designated areas by yellow forklifts. Nathan and I walked on roads separated by containers for about forty minutes when he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Nathan said. I looked around. My brain instantly went nk, and my whole body felt like it was covered in ice. ¡°Diana, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nathan¡­¡± I felt like my throat was blocked and my voice was trembling. ¡°Are you sure this is this area? Didn¡¯t you misread it?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t be wrong,¡± Nathan said, then unfolded the note the man had written for him. ¡°Look, both the orientation and the number are correct.¡± My legs softened and my whole body copsed backwards. ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan suddenly widened his eyes and supported me. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Nathan¡­¡± I grabbed Nathan¡¯s arm and paused word by word, ¡°This area, this area is connected with Uncle Reed¡¯s cargo storage area!¡± I felt like I was about to copse. Why were the containers of Gummy Skull connected to William¡¯s containers? Why? Was it a coincidence? Or¡­ I remembered not long ago, the gray haired described the Gummy Skull manufacturer as a kind man¡­ I dared not continue thinking. My mind was about to explode. ¡°Diana! Calm down, calm down!¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang in my ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic until the resultes out. Calm down. Take a deep breath¡­take a breath¡­¡± With Nathan¡¯s constant reassurance, I took several deep breaths and finally calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I gradually stopped trembling. I looked into Nathan¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be pessimistic. Maybe¡­maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. William has nothing to do with Gummy Skull!¡± Nathan nodded forcefully, grabbed my hand, and whispered, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go investigate. Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will be by your side. I will never leave you alone.¡± I was stunned for a moment. If it were normal, when Nathan said these things to me, I would definitely scold him for talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t believe a word he said. But now, my brain was filled with darkness. He was the onlymp that could barely give me a glimmer of light. Thismp was not warm, but at least it wouldn¡¯t make me so confused. However, as we approached this area, suddenly dozens of bodyguards rushed out from all directions and surrounded us. They were all big and strong with sharp eyes. And their ck submachine guns flickered with a cold light. ¡°Who are you?¡± A bodyguard sternly asked. Nathan and I exchanged a nce, pretending to be afraid under the gaze of dozens of bodyguards. ¡°We came to pick up the goods through introduction,¡± Nathan stuttered. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, bro.¡± I was slightly surprised in my heart. Nathan¡¯s acting skills were so good! If I hadn¡¯t known how terrifying he was on the battlefield, perhaps I would have believed that the person beside me was just a timid drug dealer. The lead bodyguard approached Nathan and me step by step. He was about seven feet tall, standing there like a mountain, casting a shadow. ¡°Through introduction? Who?¡± Nathan immediately took out a letter from his pocket, trembling. The introduction letter was written by the man who informed us of the location not long ago. The bodyguard opened the letter and nced at it. He waved his hand and said to his subordinates, ¡°Search them. If there¡¯s no problem, take them to see our boss and let him handle it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± We were taken onto a truck. Those people covered our eyes with ck cloth strips and tied our arms behind us with ropes. About twenty minutester, the truck stopped. Someone opened the car door and roughly pulled Nathan and me down. We could only follow their footsteps in the darkness. Ten minutester, I smelled a strong aroma of tobo and alcohol. The people who were escorting me and Nathan also stopped. Someone untied the ck cloth strip. The dazzling light instantly dazed me, and I instinctively closed my eyes. After a few seconds, I slowly opened my eyes. In a yellow halo, I saw a man in a red velvet suit sitting on a European style sofa chair with a cigar, looking at Nathan and me with ease. ¡°Wee, two distinguished guests.¡± The man smiled and whispered. When I saw the man¡¯s face clearly, my blood seemed to freeze in an instant. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Bruce Powell, a former hitman of William. He raped my maid twelve years ago, at a dinner party. William once firmly told me that he killed Bruce with his own hands. However, twelve years have passed, and the guy who should have been buried 6 feet under is now alive, even intact in front of me! My body was covered in goosebumps, and my ears were buzzing. So¡­ did Bruce escape from William¡¯s hands by luck, or¡­ William never killed him? Was everything just a dream woven by William for my younger self? If it¡¯s the second possibility, what kind of deal exists between William and Bruce, and what is the rtionship between William and Gummy Skull? ¡°Youngdy,¡± Bruce lightly smiled at me, ¡°are you nervous?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I swallowed hard, and had to clench my fists to maintainposure, ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting such a big shot like you, so¡­ I¡¯m a bit at a loss¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bruce stood up from the European¨Cstyle sofa, and walked slowly towards me, carefully observing my face. ¡°To be honest¡­¡± he stroked his chin, and frowned, ¡°you look familiar; I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that would be an honor¡­¡± I put on a pleasing smile. I bet Bruce didn¡¯t recognize my true identity. Not to mention I¡¯m currently wearing a wig, colored contact lenses, and heavy makeup, concealing my appearance. Even without these, twelve years have passed, and I¡¯ve grown from a little girl into a woman, looking a lot different from then. Sure enough, Bruce looked at me for a while and lost interest. ¡°Never mind, no big deal.¡± He said indifferently, sitting back on the European¨Cstyle chair, ¡°So, who are you guys?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m Gina, and this is my husband.¡± I nced at Nathan, exining, ¡°We were introduced by someone and came here to get goods. The introducer said¡­ the prices here are the lowest.¡± A bodyguard handed the introduction letter to Bruce. Bruce opened and read it,ughed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s someone I¡¯ve cooperated with before. You really came to get goods.¡± Nathan and I quickly smiled apologetically. Bruce cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t like beating around the bush; it¡¯s simple to get goods from me, you show enough sincerity in doing business with me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. Bruce beckoned, and a ck¨Cd man standing beside him walked up to Nathan and 1. me. Then, the ck¨Cd man took out an opaque scaled stic bottle from his pocket. In an instant, I held my breath. A crystal¨Cclear blue gummy candy was poured into the ck¨Cd man¡¯s palm. ¡°Have a gummy,¡± Bruce said expressionlessly, ¡°to show your sincerity.¡± Indeed, to gain the trust of a drug dealer is to be a drug user first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid? Doing this makes me doubt your intentions¡­¡± Bruce grinned sinisterly, ¡°My rule is better to kill by mistake than to let go. Since your stepped into my territory today, either eat this candy or be buried in the soil beneath your feet.¡± ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± I hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just too surprised. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat us, insignificant people, with such a precious thing. Of course, I know the benefits of Gummy Skull, that¡¯s why I wanted to do this business.¡± I raised my hand, intending to pick up that Gummy Skull from the ck¨Cd man¡¯s palm. Nathan grabbed my wrist. ¡°I got this.¡± He said. I nced at Nathan. I remember thest time we went to The Enchantment, Nathan recklessly ate a Gummy Skull for me. Back then, I couldn¡¯t stop him in time. But now, I can. I shook off Nathan¡¯s hand, then quickly picked up the gummy candy, threw it into my mouth, and swallowed before even got a chance to chew. Nathan¡¯s eyes widened, veins popping on his forehead. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but I didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Such a good thing, don¡¯t even think about snatching it from me.¡± I don¡¯t want to owe you anything anymore. Of course, I didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence. I turned to Bruce, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve fulfilled your request; let¡¯s proceed with our business¡­¡± ¡°Go get the goods,¡± Bruce told his subordinates. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Two ck¨Cd bodyguards said in unison. Almost as their voices fell, my consciousness seemed to be dragged to the sky by soft clouds, light like feathers. My body uncontrobly slumped downward, about to fall to the ground. A pair of strong, warm hands caught me. I raised my eyes in confusion and met a pair of amber eyes. ¡°Na¨Cum!¡± Nathan forcefully covered my lips, biting my lip lightly. My consciousness regained a bit. That was close; I almost called out Nathan¡¯s name in public. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll help you in a moment,¡± Nathan whispered lowly, then lifted me into his arms. My hands embraced his neck, burying my head in his chest. I bit my lips hard, trying to use pain to maintain consciousness. But the effect of Gummy Skull was too strong; countless beautiful scenes shed before my eyes, making me want to indulge in breaking all bonds¡­ I gradually lost control of myself. Unlike Nathan, my Alpha aura was far less intense, and Icked his strong self¨Ccontrol. I started tough foolishly, grabbing at random things with my hands¡­ However, every time I wanted to reveal some crucial information, a warm kiss wouldnd on my lips, silencing all my words. I didn¡¯t know how long it passed. When the feeling of flying to the clouds gradually faded from my body, Nathan and I had already left Bruce¡¯s territory. ¡°Put me down.¡± I grabbed Nathan¡¯s shirt cor. Nathan nced at me, ¡°Are you sure?¡± I nodded. Then, Nathan set me down. N?velDrama.Org content rights. I rubbed my slightly sore temples, and looked around, and the stacked containers. and the sound of waves were gone. In their ce were buildings, roads, bustling crowds, and a constant flow of cars¡­ ¡°We left the dock?¡± I asked in confusion, still feeling light. ¡°We did.¡± Nathan replied, then asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I wanted to say something, but when I saw Nathan¡¯s bloodshot arm, all my words stuck in my throat. I looked at my watch; I remembered taking the medicine close to 7 PM, but now it was already past 8 PM. Nathan held me like this for an hour! During this time, we shared kisses¡­ For a moment, I didn¡¯t even know what to say. After a brief silence, I could only say a in ¡°Thank you.¡± Nathan shook his head. ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Nathan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital first. I need to take an injection to suppress the Gummy Skull¡¯s effects. Also, there¡¯s something else¡­¡± My throat was a bit hoarse. Just when I was about to tell Nathan about the rtionship between Bruce and William, Nathan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Nathan pressed the answer button. Perhaps identally, he also turned on the speaker. So, I clearly heard Avia¡¯s excited voice: ¡°Nathan,e back quickly. I¡¯ve tasted a particrly delicious cake, and I think it¡¯s perfect for our engagement banquet.¡± Nathan froze, subconsciously looking at me. Then, he quickly turned off the speaker, put the phone to his ear, and whispered, ¡°You can decide on the cake yourself. I have something to deal with here¨CI-¡± I didn¡¯t know what Avia said on the other end of the phone, but Nathan¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. The next second, without even looking at me, he turned and ran to the roadside, gged down a taxi, and left. So much so that I didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask him what happened. The taxi drove away and quickly disappeared from my sight. At the same time, Avia sent me a message. Very brief, just one sentence. She said I told Nathan I got burned. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 When I hurriedly returned to the wedding nner¡¯s ce and pushed open the ss door, Avia and Cameron were sitting on chairs, listening to ssical music, enjoying the maid¡¯s service, and leisurely tasting desserts. Anger surged in my heart; I suddenly realized I had been yed by them! Avia and Cameron obviously hadn¡¯t noticed my arrival, chatting happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Just now, I deliberately sent her a message, telling her that Nathan left because I got burned, not because I falsely imed you passed out. If she has any shame left, she should stay away from my Nathan.¡± ¡°You always are smart, I-¡® ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked coldly, almost unable to believe my ears. What had they fabricated about Diana behind my back? Without my knowledge, what had they told Diana? ¡°Nathan!¡± Avia saw me, trotted over, and grabbed my arm. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m tasting the cake for our wedding with Mom. Come and try-¡± ¡°Avia.¡± I interrupted her sharply, looking at her in disbelief. The brighter she smiled, the clearer Diana¡¯s weak appearance became in my mind. Suppressing the anger within me, I shook off her hand. ¡°What were you and Cameron talking about? What burn¡­ Did you message Diana?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Avia immediately denied. ¡°You heard it wrong.¡± ¡°Then exin what happened. What¡¯s the story about Cameron fainting? She¡¯s perfectly fine sitting here!¡± ¡°I¡­ I just wanted you toe back.¡± Avia shrugged, exining with her shoulders hunched. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦. What¡¯s wrong with wanting you to be with me?¡± ¡°So, lying is the solution?¡± I looked at her, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Avia, you¡¯ve changed a lot. I almost don¡¯t recognize you. Are you still the kind girl who saved me and Cameron from the warehouse? Why can¡¯t I find a trace of her in you?¡± Avia¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and her lips trembled slightly. For a moment, I seemed to see panic in her eyes.. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Cameron mmed the table suddenly. ¡°Nathan, it¡¯s me who had Avia tell you that I fainted. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to me someone, me me.¡± I looked at Cameron, my mother, in disbelief. ¡°You had Avia lie to me?¡± I questioned, ¡°Have you forgotten my identity? How dare you-¡± ¡°Nathan, I am your mother!¡± Cameron stood up from the chair. ¡°Even if I lied to you, are you going to punish me?!¡± I silently clenched my fist. Cameron walked to Avia¡¯s side and embraced her. Whileforting Avia, Cameron sternly said to me, ¡°Nathan, Avia is your fianc¨¦e. Think about it. For a malicious woman, you abandoned your fianc¨¦e. Do you think you¡¯re doing the right thing? This woman is also the one who caused Avia to be gang¨Craped! If I didn¡¯t pretend to be sick and make youe back, do you n to keep making mistakes? How can you speak to your mother, your fianc¨¦e, and even doubt Avia¡¯s identity because of such a morally corrupt woman? Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for Avia, both you and I would have died!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said I will reinvestigate Diana¡¯s case! Until the investigation resultse out, she is not the culprit!¡± I growled. ¡°Who says she isn¡¯t?¡± Cameron sneered. ¡°Let me tell you, even if she didn¡¯t harm Avia, you¡¯re already engaged to Avia! You should be clear about who is the most important woman in your life. Cameron gave me a cold re, grabbed Avia¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Come with Mom, let him reflect on his own. One day, he will realize how foolish it was to trust that vile Diana! And you, are his only correct choice. ¡°Damn it!¡± I muttered under my breath, roughly rubbing my hair. After several deep breaths, I managed to calm down. Regardless, the priority was to call Diana. She still had the aftermath of Gummy Skull, and she had just learned the devastating news about William possibly deceiving her for many years! But what did I do? I left her on the roadside! I promised her that no matter what happened, I would be with her¡­ and I broke that promise. Regret, self¨Cme, anxiety, guilt, heartache¡­ Myriad emotions intertwined in my heart, causing me to misdial the number several times. Finally making the call, someone called me at the same time. My first thought was Diana! I quickly answered the call, eager, ¡°Diana, it¡¯s me, I¡ª¡± ¡°Nathan?¡± Omar¡¯s voice came from the phone, carrying a slight surprise, extinguishing all my enthusiasm. ¡°How did you know I was calling you about Diana?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡­¡± My voice was hoarse. I pinched my forehead, calming down a bit. ¡°Is there progress in the investigation?¡± ¡°Not progress.¡± Omar said, ¡°It¡¯s already cleared up.¡± I tightened my grip on the phone. I felt like my heart stopped beating; I even dared not breathe. ¡°The answer is¡­¡± ¡°Nathan, I know the following words will cause you great pain, but the fact is so. The mastermind behind the gang rape of Avia is¡­¡± Omar sighed, speaking slowly, ¡°Diana!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± I shouted at the phone, ¡°Go and investigate again! I don¡¯t believe Diana would do such a thing!¡± ¡°Nathan.¡± Omar threw out another piece of evidence. ¡°We obtained the surveince video of Diana bribing those people. I¡¯ve sent it to your email. Believe it or not¡­ You¡¯ll know when you see it. Omar hung up before I could respond. The air was filled with deathly silence. I stood still for a few seconds, then slowly opened the email and yed the video. The video was silent. A woman wearing a beret and a high¨Ccored trench coat was talking to a group of thugs on the street. The woman¡¯s back was facing me, making her face unclear. Fifteen minutester, she handed them some money. The thugs happily epted the money, and the woman turned around. As she lifted her head from the trench coat, a beautiful, bright, yet malicious face with a cruel smile entered my view, stabbing my eyes effortlessly. ¡°Diana¡­¡± I whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­¡± My world seemed to be spinning, and the prolonged ringing in my ears intensified my headache! After the shock and confusion, an uncontroble anger followed. Diana, with red eyes, said she wanted to save those patients, resolutely threw herself at Lewis, looked at the trash can with compassion and guilt¡­ How could she be the one in this video? ¡°Diana,¡± I muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s really you¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. 11 My world seemed to be spinning, and the prolonged ringing in my ears intensified my headache! After the shock and confusion, an uncontroble anger surged within me. Diana, with red eyes, imed she wanted to save those patients. She resolutely threw herself at Lewis and looked at the bodies in the trash bin withpassion and guilt¡­ Countless images kept alternating in my mind. Then, that beautiful face in the images gradually turned hypocritical, distorted, and grotesque in my sight¡­ Iughed mockingly. So¡­ what have I done? Just now, I actually opposed my mother to her, doubted Avia¡­ It felt like being pped by countless hands; I seemed to be the biggest joke. I am the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack. How could I be repeatedly deceived by a woman! Foolish! I am¡­ too foolish! ¡°Alpha Nathan.¡± A hoarse voice came from behind me. I turned around hastily, and a face I didn¡¯t expect appeared before me. Instantly, I calmed down. ¡°Is it you? What are you here for?¡± I scrutinized the neer warily. William smiled, strolling to my side, ¡°Of course, I came to find you. Alpha Nathan, I Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Du This isn¡¯t the first time Nathan has abandoned me. I¡¯ve grown used to it, to be honest. Disappointed? Maybe a bit. But disappointment bes numb when it happens too often. Avia trying to hurt me this way is childish andcks impact. I casually chuckled and replied, ¡®So what? What are you trying to say?¡® ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, Nathan left you right after hearing about my burn! If you have some self¨Cawareness, you should know who is the most important person to Nathan. Don¡¯t delude yourself into getting close to Nathan!¡® I could even imagine the smug expression on Avia¡¯s face while typing these words. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to engage with her, as it was unnecessary for Nathan. But to be honest, I¡¯m not a saint, and I can¡¯t tolerate everyone who dares to challenge me, especially Avia, who has repeatedly plotted against me. ¡®Are you so afraid of me getting close to Nathan, thinking I¡¯ll easily take him away? Howe youck confidence in your rtionship with Nathan?¡® ¡®What nonsense are you talking about? I just don¡¯t want you to trouble Nathan.¡® Avia became anxious. ¡®If I mean nothing to Nathan, how could I be a trouble to him? Admit it, Avia, you¡¯re worried, worried that the love you¡¯ve gained through scheming will ultimately be in vain. You¡¯re not confident, even constantly fearful.¡® My message was sent in less than five seconds, and I received a series of responses. ¡®I don¡¯t!¡® ¡®I don¡¯t!¡® ¡®Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to judge my rtionship with Nathan?¡® ¡®Let me tell you, Nathan loves me!¡® ¡®Nathan loves me!¡® ¡®I¡¯m very confident; he loves me!¡® I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Each of Avia¡¯s words revealed her deep inner insecurity. She¡¯s already in pain, and I¡¯don¡¯t need to continue tormenting her. ¡®Yes, you don¡¯t.¡® I even tried tofort her. ¡®So stop bothering me. Nathan is yours, even if you gave him to me for free, I wouldn¡¯t want him. I wish you and Nathan stay together forever.¡® I thought I made it clear that I was determined to stay away from Nathan, but Avia still seemed dissatisfied. ¡®Diana, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re being insincere. If Nathan is with me, you must be jealous! But what can you do even if you¡¯re jealous? Nathan will only choose me!¡® ¡®Wait and see, after today, he will only hate you more!¡® ¡®You¡¯re out, and there¡¯s no chance!¡® ¡®Loser bitch!¡® Watching the continuous flood of new messages on my phone screen, I was utterly speechless. Fortunately, I directly blocked Avia without responding. Out of sight, out of mind. Late at night, I hailed a taxi on the roadside, went to the hospital for a Gummy Skull suppressant, and then drove back home alone. After a shower, I came out of the bathroom and nced at the ck suitcase on the dressing table- It was the Gummy Skull Nathan and I obtained it from Bruce. Thinking about today¡¯s events, my mind was in turmoil. The hiding ce of Gummy Skull, the rtionship between William and Bruce, and William¡¯s increasingly abnormal behavior¨Ceach detail bothered me. Though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, deep down, I couldn¡¯t continue trusting William. In my view, there must be a connection between him and Gummy Skull, but the depth of that connection remains uncertain. What should I do next? I don¡¯t know. I picked up the phone on the bed, scrolled through the screen, and finally stopped at Nathan¡¯s number. Nathan was also involved in investigating this matter; maybe he has some good ideas. After pressing the dial button, I held the phone to my ear. However, after waiting until the call automatically disconnected, Nathan still didn¡¯t answer. I furrowed my brows; did Avia¡¯s burn turn out to be particrly severe? So much that Nathan couldn¡¯t spare a moment for a call? Unwilling to give up, I dialed again. The result remained the same. I sighed, gave up the idea of contacting Nathan, and instead dialed another person¡¯s number. The next day, when I finished breakfast and came out of the vi, I saw a gray Porsche Cayenne parked at the entrance. Soon, the driver¡¯s window of the Cayenne slowly lowered, revealing Moss¡¯s profile. ¡°Get in,¡± he turned his head, giving me a nce. ¡°You came early,¡± I said, reaching for the rear passenger door almost instinctively. Didn¡¯t pull it. ¡°Sit in the front passenger seat,¡± Moss leaned out and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your chauffeur.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± I walked around to the other side, opened the door, and sat down, teasing, ¡°I just thought the front passenger seat was usually reserved for one¡¯s girlfriend. Moss¡­¡± I paused, deliberately getting closer to him, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Admit it, you like me.¡± I was just making some morning jokes; I thought Moss would immediately, as usual, retort and then tell me sternly not to be delusional, that he had no interest in 1. me. After all, he was aplete workaholic; in my opinion, his girlfriend might as well be theboratory. But no. His lips pursed into a straight line, and the color from his neck to his earlobes started turning red. I was startled, quickly pulled back my upper body, and stammered, ¡°I was just saying, you, you can¡¯t really like- ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Moss interrupted me in a low voice. He turned his head, and the color in his neck and earlobes had returned to normal, making me even doubt if I had imagined it all. Perhaps I misunderstood Moss due to some distant red light; he didn¡¯t seem shy or caught off guard. ¡°But¡­¡± Moss suddenly approached me, and when the distance between us was only half a palm wide, he said, ¡°If you brainwash me like that a few more times, maybe I really will inadvertently suggest to myself that I like you.¡± I widened my eyes and subconsciously swallowed saliva. After realizing it, I pushed Moss away abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± I panicked. ¡°You were the one who joked with me first.¡± Moss sat up straight, saying seriously. I shook my head, fastened my seatbelt, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moss didn¡¯t immediately start the car but turned his head to look at me seriously, asking, ¡°Are you sure, have you thought about it, Do really want to go see him and get things clear?¡± His lips pursed into a straight line, and the color from his neck to his earlobes started turning red. I was startled, quickly pulled back my upper body, and stammered, ¡°I was just saying, you, you can¡¯t really like-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Moss interrupted me in a low voice. He turned his head, and the color in his neck and earlobes had returned to normal, making me even doubt if I had imagined it all. Perhaps I misunderstood Moss due to some distant red light; he didn¡¯t seem shy or caught off guard. ¡°But¡­¡± Moss suddenly approached me, and when the distance between us was only half a palm wide, he said, ¡°If you brainwash me like that a few more times, maybe I really will inadvertently suggest to myself that I like you.¡± I widened my eyes and subconsciously swallowed saliva. After realizing it, I pushed Moss away abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡± I panicked. ¡°You were the one who joked with me first.¡± Moss sat up straight, saying seriously. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I shook my head, fastened my seatbelt, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moss didn¡¯t immediately start the car but turned his head to look at me seriously, asking, ¡°Are you sure, have you thought about it, Do really want to go see him and get things clear?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on thisst night on the phone? I don¡¯t want to wait; constantly suspecting someone who means a lot to me is really painful. I don¡¯t want to endure this pain; I need a clear answer.¡± Moss pondered for a few seconds, withdrew his gaze, and started the car. After nearly an hour¡¯s journey, the Cayenne finally stopped in front of a luxurious forty¨Ceight¨Cstory building. Moss and I got out of the car and walked into the building. We both knew that the owner of this building was William. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 William¡¯s business and industries span across the globe, but there¡¯s only one true headquarters the building in front of us. When I was young, I used toe here often. There was a time when many staff in this building spected that I was William¡¯s illegitimate daughter. Otherwise, how could the high and mighty boss be so indulgent to a little girl? It can be said that this ce was once a part of my happy childhood. But was it really so? Is what I considered beautiful truly beautiful? Perhaps, long ago, beneath the seemingly bright and shiningmercial building, countless dark and rotten evils were hidden. I just didn¡¯t know about it. Moss and I crossed the clean and spacious lobby, heading straight for the elevator. However, at that moment, the receptionist hurried over and stopped us. ¡°Excuse me, miss, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± I paused, looking at the receptionist in surprise. She was a very young woman, very unfamiliar to me. I had never seen her before. I guessed she must have just started working, maybe not even for a week. Despite that, I didn¡¯t think it was normal for her to stop me. This wasn¡¯t my first time at William¡¯spany, and she wasn¡¯t the first receptionist here. Before her, there were at least seven receptionists, and I didn¡¯t know any of them. However, none of them had ever stopped me. The reason was simple¨CWilliam had publicly dered in front of all the staff: I coulde and go freely in the building, and I could find him anytime, anywhere, and no one was allowed to stop me, Therefore, the first thing each receptionist did before taking office was to familiarize themselves with my photo. But now, the woman in front of me stopped me, and from her words, I could be sure she didn¡¯t recognize me at all. Did William forget to tell her who I was, or had something changed without me knowing? For example, William¡¯s trust in me¡­ Was I no longer the little girl who could appear by his side at will? A chill crept over me, crept over me, and my nose felt a bit sour. ¡°Miss? Miss?¡± Seeing that I didn¡¯t answer, the receptionist asked me again, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let you go up. Can you tell me who you want to see? I¡¯ll register it here, and when the other party has time, I¡¯ll contact you- ¡°She doesn¡¯t need an appointment.¡± A familiar voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw William¡¯s assistant walking towards us. ¡°Sorry, Miss Reist, the receptionist is new, and maybe our training was not sufficient, causing her to be rude to you.¡± After the assistant finished speaking, he looked at the receptionist. ¡°You¡¯re fired, take your sry for this month and leave.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The receptionist looked panic¨Cstricken. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve never seen Miss Reist before, and my training didn¡¯t include-¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The assistant shouted sternly. ¡°Say one more word, and you won¡¯t even get paid for this month.¡± The receptionist instantly dared not say anything, turned around, and left dispiritedly. I stared at the receptionist¡¯s retreating figure and ultimately said nothing. The assistant extended his hand and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Reist, I¡¯ll take you to see Mr. William.¡± I nodded and followed the assistant with Moss onto the elevator. The elevator stopped on the top floor, and the assistant led us into William¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Reist, Mr. William is in a meeting. Let me go get him. Please wait a moment,¡± the assistant said, closing the door and leaving. With only Moss and me left in the office, Moss looked at me with a puzzled expression and said, ¡°I thought you would speak up for that receptionist, and save her job. Standing by and doing nothing doesn¡¯t seem like your usual style.¡± ¡°I just feel that leaving here sooner might be a good thing for that girl. Later, I¡¯ll have someone contact her and introduce her to a better job,¡± I sighed. ¡°Afterward, I¡¯ll let her know about it and find her a better job.¡± ¡°Are you already sure that William is not a good person?¡± Moss asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought so long ago? Why bother asking me now? You¡¯ve hinted at me so many times, and it was me¡­ stubborn, unwilling to believe,¡± I said with a bitter smile. Moss and I exchanged nces, both seeing the heavy emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. Just then, the office door was pushed open. William walked towards me with a broad smile on his face, the familiar kindness evident. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. Did you and Mosse together because the antidote for the Enigma virus has beenpletely developed?¡± he asked. I stared at William¡¯s eyes, which had be older due to age, in silence. Before, I could always see the gentleness and goodwill that time had deposited in those eyes. Now, I suddenly realized that gentleness and goodwill were just illusions, and what was truly hidden inside was naked desire and greed. How could I have not noticed something so obvious before? ¡°Why is everyone silent? Did something go wrong with the research again?¡± William asked. I shook my head. ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been investigating Gummy Skull,¡± I said softly. There was a momentary stiffness in William¡¯s body, but he quickly covered it up. walked to the sofa and sat down, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡± He ¡°Yes, I was worried that if I told you, you would stop me. After all, this matter is very dangerous, and you might worry about my safety¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I would certainly stop you,¡± William said in a deep voice. ¡°Your safety is very important to me. ¡°But that was my previous thinking,¡± I ignored William and continued, ¡°Now, I would feel that you want to stop me just because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll really find out something.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. William frowned at me. ¡°Diana, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I found the headquarters of Gummy Skull, near thergest harbor in the de Moon Pack¡¯s jurisdiction,¡± I said. ¡°So what?¡± William raised his voice unconsciously. ¡°Do you suspect me? Do you think there¡¯s a connection between me and Gummy Skull?¡± ¡°I also met someone,¡± I sniffled. ¡°Bruce, do you remember him?¡± William¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he quickly averted his gaze from my face, looking elsewhere. ¡°He, he¡¯s supposed to be dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°He died! He should have died twelve years ago! Killed by your own hands! But why is he still alive? And even¡­ even bing the boss in charge of Gummy Skull? Uncle Reed, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± William clenched his fists. After a few seconds, he asked coldly, ¡°What exnation should I give you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you wouldn¡¯t know about Bruce doing business with Gummy Skull right under your nose- ¡°The fact is, I just didn¡¯t know!¡± William interrupted me sharply. His body trembled slightly, and his shoulders heaved a few times. ¡°I did kill him twelve years ago, and afterward, I ordered my men to throw his body out of the de Moon Pack. I don¡¯t know what he went through or why he didn¡¯t die. As for Gummy Skull, the location at the harbor is managed by my subordinates. I¡¯m already old, and I don¡¯t have the energy to care about every detail! Even if I have oversights and didn¡¯t notice an issue with Bruce for a while, does that mean there¡¯s a problem? Moreover, if I really had a connection with Gummy Skull, why would I bother to make an antidote? Don¡¯t forget, I restarted this project! Otherwise, it would have stagnated forever with Penny¡¯s death!¡± houted ¡°You ¡°You¡¯re doing all this just because you want to make more money!¡± I shouted, ¡°You want to make a fortune with the antidote for Gummy Skull, am I wrong?¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 William was left speechless by my question, his face dark and uncertain. After a moment, his tense body suddenly rxed. ¡°Indeed, you heard that call,¡± he looked at me and asked, ¡°How much did you hear?¡± ¡°I heard you telling the other person that the factory could start working, and with this form, you would surely make a fortune. William, this form is the antidote for Enigma, right?¡± I felt foolish for making various excuses for William earlier. ¡°Yes,¡± William admitted more openly than I expected. He said, ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with what I did? Diana, I¡¯m a capitalist, not a phnthropist. I won¡¯t give the antidote for free to those drug addicts! Is there a problem with me making money? In fact, I¡¯ve never hidden my true identity from you, haven¡¯t I? You clearly know I control the world¡¯srgest mafia. I thought you knew what kind of person I am.¡± ¡°But I thought you had limits and wouldn¡¯t engage in drug trafficking! Moreover, you know the harm caused by Gummy Skull is more than just serious drug problems!¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m involved in drug trafficking? Do you have any evidence?¡± William turned his head, staring at me coldly. I was instantly speechless. As he said, I didn¡¯t have direct evidence. William sneered, ¡°Diana, you¡¯ve been audacious enough today. Get out!¡± I didn¡¯t move. ¡°Moss, take her away.¡± William¡¯s stern voice echoed in the office, and Moss grabbed my arm. ¡°Diana, let¡¯s go,¡± Moss said. I snapped back and shook him off. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave yet. There are still things I need to ask!¡± ¡°What else do you want to ask? Mr. William has exined it clearly.¡± Moss said. ¡°Moss¡­¡± I blinked in disbelief. Moss grabbed my wrist again and pulled me out of William¡¯s office. ¡°Do you believe him?¡± Back in the car, I looked at Moss incredulously. ¡°Of course not,¡± Moss shook his head. ¡°Then why did you stop me?¡± ¡°Even if you ask a hundred times, William won¡¯t admit it. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± ¡°So, we came here for nothing today?¡± Anger surged within me, and I clenched my fists. ¡®Not entirely¡­¡± Moss said, ¡°At least, you got answers to your doubts, and you¡¯ve seen what kind of person William really is.¡± I was stunned, then gradually calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I lowered my head, staring at my shoetips, ¡°but it¡¯s not something to be happy about. I never thought my beloved uncle would be like this.¡± Moss patted my shoulder. I forced myself to focus and looked at him, ¡°By the way, it seems like you¡¯ve been suspicious of William for a long time. Why?¡± Moss hesitated for a moment, his eyes showing ayer of mncholy. After a while, he leaned back in his chair and whispered, ¡°Because of Penny.¡± My heart suddenly ached. Since a while ago, I have been avoiding thinking about Penny. I¡¯m already heartbroken, and I dare not think about how painful it would be for Penny, William¡¯s own sister, when she learns about all that William has done. ¡°¡­What does it have to do with Penny?¡± I asked. Moss stared into the distance, sunlight falling on his eyshes through the car window as if he was immersed in some sad memory. A month before Penny¡¯s death, she and William had a fierce argument, nearly wrecking the entire office. Though I didn¡¯t know the details, since then, William hadn¡¯t visited theb, and Penny strictly ordered that no information about the Enigma virus antidote should be leaked, even to William. I was shocked. ¡°Are you saying that Penny suspected William back then?¡± ¡°Perhaps more than just suspicion. But before I could understand everything, Penny passed away,¡± Moss withdrew his gaze, gripping the steering wheel tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. If you already suspected William back then, why help him continue developing the antidote?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t helping him. I just wanted to fulfill Penny¡¯s wishes. But research requires a lot of money¡­ William said he could provide it, so I had to temporarily agree to him,¡± Moss sighed. A brief silence filled the car. A few secondster, I said, ¡°¡­We can¡¯t let William continue with antidote research.¡± ¡°Before that, we need to find evidence of the connection between William and Gummy Skull. Otherwise, we have no reason to stop his involvement. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s our boss now, and fundamentally, there¡¯s nothing wrong if he wants to make money from the antidote,¡± Moss shrugged, starting the car. ¡°Evidence¡­ Considering William¡¯s meticulousness, obtaining evidence might not be easy. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been kept in the dark for so many years,¡± I closed my eyes, rubbing my sore forehead, and Nathan¡¯s face suddenly shed in my mind. Nathan had been involved in investigating Gummy Skull. If he was willing to assist me, things might go more smoothly, given that he was the Alpha of the strongest Pack. I opened my eyes, took out my phone, and tried calling Nathan. As before, no one answered. I frowned, murmuring to myself, ¡°What is he busy with?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Moss nced at me while driving. ¡°Nathan. I wanted to ask if he has any good ideas,¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for him. He¡¯s probably overwhelmed right now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he getting engaged? This morning, I overheard the nurses talking during rounds, saying that sincest night, Nathan has been with Avia, rehearsing for the engagement banquet.¡± My heart stung for a moment, but I concealed it well, showing no signs of vulnerability. ¡°¡­Then I¡¯ll contact Marc and ask him to investigate William.¡± I called Marc. Although Marc was shocked and puzzled about my suspicion of William, he agreed to help. After hanging up, I looked out of the window, and a ck Bentley passed by. I was stunned for a second, then suddenly stuck my head out of the window, looking at the rear of the car. The Bentley had gone far, the license te was blurry, but it seemed to be heading¡­.toward William¡¯s business building! Moss pulled me back. ¡°Too dangerous,¡± he said somewhat angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± I was still confused. ¡°It¡¯s just that the ck car that passed by seemed familiar.¡± Familiar to the extent that it seemed like Nathan¡¯s car. But how could it be possible? Nathan, like me, suspects William¡¯s connection with Gummy Skull. How could he willingly go to find William? He wouldn¡¯t confront William like I did, right? He and William aren¡¯t familiar. Besides, even if Nathan took any action, he would surely notify me in advance. I must have been mistaken, I thought. The phone buzzed, and a message popped up, pulling me back to reality. I looked down and, surprisingly, it was a message from Avia- ¡®Diana, where is Healer? I want to see her! Hurry and make here to me!¡® I didn¡¯t know what Avia wanted with Healer, but hermanding and impolite tone displeased me. I directly silenced the phone, ignoring her messages. To my surprise, Avia didn¡¯t give up. Just as Moss and I entered the hospital lobby, Avia¡¯s maid intercepted me. ¡°Diana, haven¡¯t you received our Luna¡¯s message? Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± The maid questioned me sternly. I scoffed, finding Avia¡¯s maid as mentally unstable as Avia herself. I tried to walk around her, but she grabbed my arm. ¡°You can¡¯t leave! Our Luna said she wants to see Healer now!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 The maid¡¯s voice resonated loudly across the hospital lobby, drawing the curious gazes of those around us. Growing impatient, I shot an annoyed look at the maid, pretending not to understand. ¡°Who¡¯s Luna? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Obviously, Dark Moon Pack¡¯s Luna Avia!¡± The maid nced proudly around before slowly exining, ¡°Our Luna had a nightmarest night, feeling unwell in the chest. She needs a Healer to check on her.¡± Immediately, hushed conversations broke out. ¡°Since when did Alpha Nathan from Dark Moon Pack get a new wife?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t heard, but word is he¡¯s getting engaged soon.¡± ¡°Engaged?¡± Someone eximed, ¡°I thought they were already married. No engagement ceremony? What kind of ¡®Luna¡® is that?¡± ¡°Exactly¡­ and is it necessary to call a Healer for just a bad dream?¡± ¡°Seems too delicate. How could Alpha Nathan choose such a woman as Luna?¡± The maid¡¯s triumphant expression froze. Enraged, she shouted at those talking, ¡°What do you commoners understand? Who gave you the right to discuss our Luna? Believe me, our Alpha can kill you all!¡± ¡°Kill? Kill whom?¡± I asked the maid coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten this isn¡¯t the Dark Moon Pack but the de Moon Pack?¡± ¡°So what?¡± The maid tilted her neck, showing no fear. Before I could reply, Moss, standing beside me, solemnly exined, ¡°If Alpha Nathan punishes a member of our Pack without Alpha Marc¡¯s knowledge, it means the Dark Moon Pack wants to go to war with the de Moon Pack. Are you sure you want to represent Alpha Nathan and start a war with us?¡± The maid¡¯s face changed instantly, her eyes gradually showing panic. She stammered, ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t mean that. I¡­¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t mean that! She didn¡¯t have the courage to provoke a war between two Packs. Even if Nathan found out about this, dismissal would be the lightest punishment. The maid kept swallowing saliva, her eyes darting around, unable to find the right words. However, after struggling for a while, she resorted to being stubborn and pointed at me, shouting, ¡°II just want you to ask Healer to check on Luna. Don¡¯t change the subject on purpose!¡± ¡°Miss,¡± Moss used the coldest tone I¡¯d ever heard, ¡°forgive my bluntness. You¡¯re now pointing at the Princess of the de Moon Pack.¡± The maid quickly withdrew her hand, shoulders shrinking. But soon, she seemed to remember something, and her face of terror turned back into malice. ¡°Princess?¡± She mockinglyughed, deliberately raising her voice, ¡°Even if she¡¯s a princess, she¡¯s an abandoned woman by our Alpha! How? A discarded woman dares topete with our Luna Avia for nobility? In my opinion, she¡¯s not even worthy of washing Luna¡¯s feet!¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly, a coldness appearing in my gaze. The maid, sensing my look, instinctively took two steps back. ¡°I¨CIs what I said not the truth? Are you going to attack me just because I spoke the truth? Let me tell you, I am Luna Avia¡¯s maid!¡± I twisted my wrist, preparing to throw this annoying maid out of my hospital, when suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind, and at the same time, I heard Ryley calling my name. ¡°Diana¨C¡± I paused, turning around as Ryley weaved through the crowd, swiftly approaching 1. me. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I asked. ¡°Just now, the nurse from the emergency room was looking for you. There¡¯s a patient in critical condition needing urgent care. The surgery required isplex, and the doctor with the expertise isn¡¯t currently at the hospital. They¡¯re wondering if you could contact a Healer for immediate assistance.¡± Without hesitation, I quickened my pace. If the ER was reaching out to me, the situation was undoubtedly serious. Unexpectedly, the maid tightly gripped my arm. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± she eximed. ¡°You haven¡¯t brought Healer to see our Luna.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Imanded firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? There¡¯s a patient in the emergency room waiting for a Healer to save their life!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with our Luna? Can the life of amoner be more important than Luna¡¯s feelings? You must make the Healer see our Luna first! Otherwise, you can forget about going anywhere!¡± The maid persisted, holding onto my arm. Growing impatient, I extended my other hand, gripping the maid¡¯s neck. In her reddening face, I stated coldly, ¡°Sorry, but in my eyes, your Luna¡¯s feelings are indeed less important than a person¡¯s life. If you dare to obstruct me again with Avia¡¯s status, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± I forcefully pushed the maid away and turned to leave. After swiftly changing into surgical attire, I rushed into the operating room. The patient, a man in his forties, had a saw de break and pierce into his left ventricle while using a weed cutter. If I had entered the operating room two minutester, he would undoubtedly be dead. The surgerysted a full two hours. After two hours, I emerged from the operating room, not immediately changing out of the Healer attire but heading to Avia¡¯s ward. With themotion caused by her maid, I had to check how serious Avia¡¯s illness was. Avia wasn¡¯t alone in the ward. In addition to the two maids taking care of her, Nathan and Mrs. Wayne were also present. At that moment, Nathan and Mrs. Wayne were standing by Avia¡¯s bedside, inquiring about her condition. Upon seeing me enter, Mrs. Wayne immediately put on a stern face. ¡°Why did you take so long? Do you know my precious is suffering? Even if you¡¯re Healer, you can¡¯t-¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Avia grabbed Mrs. Wayne¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°don¡¯t me Healer¡­ The Healer just didn¡¯t receive my message in time, so she didn¡¯te to see me right away.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Mrs. Wayne widened her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°That¡¯s how it is!¡± The maid who had caused a scene in the hospital lobby a while ago eagerly answered, ¡°Because we didn¡¯t have Healer¡¯s contact information, Luna sent a message to Diana this morning, asking her to inform Healer that she was sick. However, Diana ignored it. Luna had me personally go find Diana, but Diana publicly humiliated me, insulted Luna, and wouldn¡¯t let the Healere to treat Luna. She even said¡­ she even said¡­¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Mrs. Wayne asked. ¡°She said Luna¡¯s life doesn¡¯t matter, and she wants to kill me!¡± The maid said, looking very wrong. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 I arched an eyebrow, and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the maid¡¯s talent for twisting facts and talking nonsense. Regarding her public taunting, insulting me, and even blocking me from saving a life, she conveniently left all of that out. Indeed, like master, like servant. Shameless to the core! I couldn¡¯t resist rolling my eyes. ¡ª Mrs. Wayne was fuming on the side ¡°That Diana! How dare she treat Avia like this? Nathan, did you hear? Diana hasn¡¯t given up; she wants Avia dead. You can¡¯t just sit idly by!¡± I shifted my gaze to Nathan. Since he hastily left upon hearing about Avia¡¯s burn injuries yesterday, we hadn¡¯tmunicated. I couldn¡¯t put my finger on it, but Nathan seemed different now. Anyway, I subtly felt a chilling aura, like winter ice, making him hard to approach. I awaited Nathan¡¯s response. Honestly, I was curious about his reaction. I remembered he had told me not long ago that he believed I hadn¡¯t harmed Avia. Perhaps¡­ he would defend me, even just a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t give her another chance to harm Avia.¡± The cold words pierced my heart like needles, extinguishing my foolish expectations in an instant. I closed my eyes briefly, and when I reopened them, there was no trace of weakness. ¡°Sorry for the interruption.¡± I cleared my throat, mocking the roomful of people. ¡°So, just based on this maid¡¯s one¨Csided ount, you easily convict Diana?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough,¡± Mrs. Wayne coldly stated. ¡°Diana has tried to harm my precious Avia more than once. Convicting her doesn¡¯t require any evidence.¡± A profound sense of absurdity filled my heart. I shook my head, then walked to the maid, speaking gently, ¡°Perhaps you need a fresh chance to exin everything clearly.¡± The maid blinked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. Why didn¡¯t you cherish it?¡± I took out my phone from my pocket, pressed the yback button, and let everyone hear: ¡°You people understand nothing? Who allowed you to discuss our Luna? Trust me, our Alpha will kill you.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s a princess, she¡¯s the Alpha¡¯s discarded mistress! How can a discarded mistress dare topare herself to our Luna Avia in nobility? In my opinion, she¡¯s not even worthy of washing Luna¡¯s feet!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with our Luna? Can the life of amoner be more important than Luna¡¯s feelings? You must make the Healer see our Luna first! Otherwise, you can forget about going anywhere!¡± Thanks to my frequent experiences of being set up, every time I deal with these crazy situations, I instinctively hit the record button, just in case. Sure enough, it came in handy. The recording stopped. I nced at the pale¨Cfaced maid, genuinely concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? I can give you a check¨Cup.¡± I extended my hand. The maid¡¯s legs gave way, and she copsed to the ground. Her reaction spoke volumes. I withdrew my hand, turned to Nathan, and even shed a polite smile. ¡°Alpha Nathan, though I¡¯ve always thought you¡¯re foolish, being the leader of the Dark Moon Pack, I trust you know how to handle your misbehaving maid.¡± Nathan, with a cold gaze, decisively dered, ¡°You¡¯re fired. Pack up your things and leave immediately.¡± The maid, as if waking from a dream, pleaded on her knees. ¡°Alpha! Alpha! I was wrong! I won¡¯t do it again. Please give me another chance. I can¡¯t lose this job! I beg you!¡± Seeing Nathan unmoved, she turned to plead with Avia. ¡°Luna, I¡¯ve taken care of you for so many years. You can¡¯t just ignore me. Luna, please beg Alpha to give me another chance. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± However, Avia had clearly made up her mind to let her go, turning her head to the other side. The maid was dumbfounded and started babbling. ¡°Luna, you can¡¯t treat me like this! What I said was clearly¨C¡± ¡°Do you not realize your mistake?¡± Avia urgently interrupted, her face showing a hint of panic. ¡°Considering the many years you took care of me, I¡¯ll allow you to receive two extra months of sry. Leave quickly! Remember, don¡¯t spread rumors again, or you won¡¯t need your tongue!¡± That was a tant threat. Tears streaming down her face, the maid, full of resentment, could only leave the ward in frustration. Seeing the maid leave, Avia sighed in relief, and her face regained its color. Putting on a sad look, she whispered, ¡°Nathan, Mom, this is my fault. I didn¡¯t manage my maid properly; you can scold me.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She coughed a couple of times. Mrs. Wayne, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t bear to me Avia andforted her, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. If you want to me anyone, me that Diana!¡± I was utterly speechless. me me for this? But soon, I realized getting angry over this was unnecessary. Mrs. Wayne obviously had her own logic. She gently patted Avia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Diana doing so many malicious things to you in the first ce, your maid wouldn¡¯t have targeted her deliberately. So don¡¯t take the me on yourself.¡± ¡°But¡­ Nathan must think it¡¯s my fault. I-¡± ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e; how could he possibly me you?¡± Mrs. Wayne looked at Nathan. Nathan remained silent for a few seconds, then softly said to Avia, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. The most important thing now is to take care of your body.¡± ¡°Nathan is right; your engagement banquet with Nathan ising up. You must be the healthiest and most beautiful bride for him.¡± Mrs. Wayne suddenly remembered my role, beckoning me over. She said, ¡°Healer,e check on Avia. Sincest night¡¯s nightmare, she hasn¡¯t been feeling well.¡± Suppressing my irritation, I put on a professional smile and inquired, ¡°Nightmare? What kind? Can you share the details?¡± ¡°I dreamt of losing consciousness at our engagement banquet with Nathan, saying lots of nonsense¡­ Long story short, my perfect engagement was ruined,¡± Avia exined, fear evident as she clutched her heart. Her terrified expression seemed genuine; the dream genuinely scared her. ¡°Do you remember what you said during the dream?¡± I asked. Avia fell silent, eyes wandering nervously. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t remember,¡± she replied. I could tell she was lying but chose not to expose it. If she didn¡¯t want to share, pressing wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°As a doctor, sometimes you have to pretend not to understand. I¡¯ll prescribe something for sleep and rxation; it should make you feel better,¡± I assured. ¡°But just taking medicine doesn¡¯t ease my mind,¡± Avia insisted. ¡°I hope you can apany me throughout the engagement. If any issues arise, having you there can help deal with them promptly.¡± I found it somewhat amusing; was Avia treating me as her personal doctor? ¡°Sorry, but I have other patients on Wednesday; I won¡¯t be able to-¡± ¡°Cancel them!¡± Avia ordered ¡°Cancel them!¡± Avia ordered. Realizing the inappropriateness, she hastily exined, ¡°What I meant was, my engagement only happens once. I don¡¯t want any issues to spoil it.¡± ¡°So other patients are unimportant?¡± I scoffed. ¡°Miss, no, Luna Avia, you¡¯re not that different from your maid.¡± Avia¡¯s face instantly turned unpleasant. ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I just¡­¡± She was eager to defend herself, but I didn¡¯t give her the chance. I was tired of dealing with these people. After a deep breath, I said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now. As for the medicine, I¡¯ll¡­¡± I had intended to say I would have the nurse bring it, but then I changed course, ¡°Alpha Nathan, perhaps you have time now to apany me to get Avia¡¯s medicine?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Okay.¡± Nathan was about to follow me, but Avia grabbed his wrist. ¡°Nathan, don¡¯t go. I want you to stay with me.¡± ¡°Let Mom apany you first. I¡¯ll be right back after getting the medicine.¡± I watched this scene expressionlessly, realizing that Nathan¡¯s attitude towards Avia seemed colder than when she first woke up. After leaving the ward, Nathan headed straight for the stairs. When there was no one around, he gave me a meaningful nce. ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Indeed, he sensed my intention to talk privately. I got straight to the point. ¡°Diana is looking for you, but you haven¡¯t replied to her messages.¡± A shadow of hostility shed in Nathan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t involve me in anything rted to that woman. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± I hesitated for a moment, puzzled by the sudden change in their rtionship. ¡°Aren¡¯t things supposed to be improving between you two? Why the sudden¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s still none of your concern,¡± Nathan warned. I pondered for a moment. Although I was curious, I decided not to delve further. There shouldn¡¯t be any more contact between Nathan and me. I sought him out only to discuss Gummy Skull and William¡¯s matters. But now, it seemed he had lost interest in everything. ¡°I understand. So, you won¡¯t be involved in Gummy Skull matters anymore?¡± I asked onest time for confirmation. ¡°¡­No,¡± Nathan replied in a low voice. The hallway was dimly lit, and I couldn¡¯t discern the emotions in Nathan¡¯s eyes as he lowered them. But I wasn¡¯t curious; I simply nodded casually. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Diana know. From now on, you and she will be strangers.¡± I smiled faintly and turned away. Whether it was my imagination or not, in that moment of turning around, I saw Nathan¡¯s tall figure seemed to sway a bit¡­ The next day, April invited me for shopping. Her birthday banquet was approaching, and the servants had been preparing for a long time. She wanted to pick some small gifts to reward everyone. In thergest mall in the de Moon Pack city center, April and I strolled, asionally stopping. When passing by a jewelry store, April suddenly grabbed me, asionally stopping. When passing by a jewelry store, April suddenly grabbed me, gesturing toward the disy case. It was a very beautiful diamond ne, shining brightly under the lights. Even though I had seen countless dazzling jewelry, at this moment, I couldn¡¯t help but admire the designer¡¯s unique craftsmanship. ¡°Let¡¯s check it out,¡± April tugged me towards the counter. The jewelry store¡¯s salesperson immediately greeted us, enthusiastically introducing this diamond ne. ¡°This diamond ne is designed by the renowned jewelry designer Nora Stern. It features a rare 20¨Ccarat pink diamond, set in 18¨Ccarat rose gold and tinum, with colorless diamonds on each side¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± April looked at the salesperson in surprise. ¡°Did you say who designed this ne?¡± ¡°Nora Stern, a globally top¨Ctier jewelry designer.¡± ¡°Nora Stern¡­¡± April pondered, ¡°Diana, I remember you had a friend before, a girl who followed you every day, always saying you were her idol. Her name was Nora Stern, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± I smiled slightly, recalling a recent incident at the racetrack where I won a sapphire brooch and gifted it to Victor. Nora Stern was the designer of that sapphire brooch. Upon hearing our conversation, the salesperson¡¯s eyes lit up, and their attitude became even more attentive. ¡°So, you two are friends of Designer Stern. No wonder you have such good taste. Are you nning to buy this diamond ne?¡± With Nora¡¯s design, I was definitely going to support it, especially since the ne itself was unparalleled. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s¡­¡± Before I could finish my sentence, a familiar female voice interrupted. ¡°How much is this diamond ne? I¡¯ll take it.¡± I sighed inwardly. Turning around, I saw Avia and her maid. ¡°Sorry, miss, this ne has already been chosen by these twodies. Can I introduce you to some other styles?¡± the salesperson politely inquired. ¡°What, have they paid?¡± Avia raised an eyebrow, looking at the salesperson. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then it means everyone has a chance. Now I also want this ne.¡± Avia arrogantly lifted her head and pulled out a ck card from her bag. The salesperson hesitated to take it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said I want this ne.¡± ¡°But¡­but these twodies are friends of the designer Nora Stern, and I¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said I want this ne.¡± ¡°But¡­but these twodies are friends of the designer Nora Stern, and I¡­¡± The salesperson looked troubled. At this moment, Avia¡¯s maid stepped forward, speaking disdainfully, ¡°So what if they¡¯re friends with Nora Stern? Do you know who my mistress is? Nora Stern has agreed to design the jewelry for my mistress¡¯s engagement banquet. In other words, my mistress is now Nora Stern¡¯s employer! Besides, let me tell you something important, you ignorant clerk. The beautifuldy in front of you is the future-¡± Avia red at the maid. The maid immediately corrected herself, ¡°Is the current Luna of Dark Moon Pack! Do you want to offend Nora Stern¡¯s employer or the current Luna of Dark Moon Pack?¡± The salesperson almost knelt down, saved only by April¡¯s timely support. After regaining her bnce, the salesperson, with a shocked expression, bowed deeply to April. Avia and her maid were both dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­ Are you Luna April?¡± Avia asked. April smiled without saying a word, her gaze fixed on Avia. Avia swallowed and, recovering from her surprise, lifted her chest proudly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°So what? We are both Lunas. There¡¯s no saying who is more noble! Anyway, what I want, no one can take away!¡± April was usually gentle, but perhaps because Avia had provoked me before, her patience was unusually thin. ¡°Is that so?¡± April sneered. ¡°Unfortunately, this is de Moon Pack, and you-¡± I quickly grabbed April and shook my head, signaling her to listen to me. ¡°Diana, what are you up to again?¡± Avia watched me warily. ¡°Nothing much, since we both want this ne, why not hear the price first?¡± I smirked. Avia crossed her arms,ughing arrogantly. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford a set of jewelry? Let me tell you, I have plenty of money-¡± ¡°This ne is priced at three billion.¡± The salesperson interrupted Avia, raising their hand. ¡°Three billion? Three billion is just a small amount, I can totally afford it¡­¡± Avia paused, looking at the salesperson in surprise, ¡°Did you say how much for this ne?¡± ¡°Th¨Cthree billion,¡± the salesperson answered in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s just a ne, why is it so expensive?¡± Avia even failed to control her volume, attracting curious looks from people around. ¡®Expensive?¡± I chuckled, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand diamonds, so you underestimate their value.¡± In fact, from the moment I saw this ne, I had an estimated price in my mind. Three billion was within my expectations and not expensive for me. However, for Avia, it might be a different story. Because my money was earned by myself, while Avia¡¯s money was given by Nathan. Avia froze, her face turning red. The salesperson approached, ¡°Miss, do you still want to purchase this ne?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia hesitated to make a decision. I yawned, imitating Avia¡¯s tone, ¡°Three billion is just a small amount, I can totally¡­ afford it.¡± I deliberately emphasized ¡°afford it.¡± Avia¡¯s features immediately twisted out of shape. Meanwhile, Avia¡¯s phone rang. She hurriedly picked up the call, probably too nervous, identally putting it on speaker, so everyone present could hear the voice on the other end of the phone- ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry. Nora Stern says she refuses to design the jewelry for your engagement banquet.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 ¡°What did you say?¡± Avia shouted in disbelief. ¡°Have you told her about my identity?¡± ¡°I already did, but-¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Avia shook her head repeatedly, interrupting the person on the other end of the phone at a rapid pace. She nced at me with guilt in her eyes, then quickly turned off the speaker, raising the phone to her ear and deliberately elevating her tone. ¡°You surely didn¡¯t inform Nora Stern about my identity. Contact her again. I believe if she knows I¡¯m the Luna of Dark Moon Pack, Alpha Nathan¡¯s wife, she¡¯ll be more than willing to serve me.¡± After finishing the call, Avia immediately hung up. Gripping her phone tightly, she looked at me with unsteady breath. Despite her face turning red, she tried to maintain a proud demeanor. ¡°Nora Stern will definitely agree to design jewelry for my engagement banquet,¡± she emphasized. I smirked, using silence instead of mockery. Avia, infuriated, stomped her foot. The salesperson asked again, ¡°So, miss, do you still want to purchase this diamond ne?¡°, ¡°Buy! Of course, I want to buy it. It¡¯s just three billion; I have plenty of money,¡± Avia said without hesitation, straightening her chest, and attempting to salvage her lost face in this way. Her maid whispered behind her, ¡°Luna, there¡¯s only three billion in the card Alpha gave you. If you buy this ne, you¡¯ll be out of money.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Avia red at the maid. The salesperson reached for the ck card, but Avia held it too tightly, making it difficult to pull. ¡°Miss, please loosen your grip; I need to go to the cashier,¡± the salesperson requested. Avia stared fixedly at the ck card, her lips turning pale as she bit them, unwilling to let go. ¡°Maybe you should reconsider. After all, three billion is not a small amount; it¡¯s not embarrassing if you can¡¯t afford it,¡± I said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Avia¡¯s eyebrows almost shot up. She immediately released her grip, disdainfully saying, ¡°Three billion is just a small amount for me.¡± The salesperson took the ck card, swiftly went to the counter, andpleted the transaction in a few seconds. I watched Avia¡¯s face turn from red to white and then blue. I sighed silently, thinking, why bother? Just to provoke me? The salesperson quickly packed the ne, along with that ck card, and handed it to Avia. Avia stared at the packaged bag, her eyes turning red. Unfortunately, the salesperson was oblivious and untimely asked, ¡°Miss, we have many other jewelry pieces in our store. Would you like to have a look? If you spend another fifty million, you can be the supreme member of our store.¡± ¡°¡­No, no need,¡± Avia feignedposure. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t really like the other jewelry in your store.¡± ¡°Ah, okay,¡± the salesperson stopped talking. I smiled with narrowed eyes, walking slowly to Avia. ¡°If you don¡¯t like this jewelry store, there are other shops in the mall. April and I have plenty of time; how about we apany you for more shopping?¡± ¡°Who wants yourpany?¡± Avia clenched her fist. ¡°I thought you liked the things I picked,¡± I teased, tilting my head. Avia gave me a fierce look, and with her ten¨Ccentimeter high heels, she quickly left. ¡°How could Alpha Nathan like this type of woman? Arrogant, ruthless, and vain; truly a unique taste,¡± April commented as she walked up from behind me. I chuckled and withdrew my gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can check out other ces.¡± After a morning of shopping, both April and I were hungry, so we went to a nearby three¨Cstar Michelin restaurant. What surprised me was that Avia and her maid were also dining at this restaurant. More precisely, Avia was having her meal while her maid stood by her side, serving her. The waiter seated me and April very close to Avia, just across from her, so I could clearly hear Avia¡¯s voice as she spoke. She was on the phone, ¡°What did you say? Nora Stern still refuses? You¡¯re useless! What else can you do? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re fired!¡± The phone mmed onto the floor, instantly bing unusable. The maid immediately consoled Avia, ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t be angry. There are many other designers in the world; we can always find another one.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Avia red at the maid. ¡°Do you understand what Nora Stern represents in the jewelry design world? Only her designs can showcase my status! Anyway, anyone else is uneptable.¡® Avia¡¯s eyes shifted,nding on the diamond ne she had just bought from the jewelry store. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Give me the phone; I¡¯ll personally contact Nora.¡± The maid hesitated, looking troubled. Avia roared, ignoring decorum, ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t you hear me? Give me the phone!¡± ¡°The, phone is broken because you threw it,¡± the maid stammered, her gaze fixed on the unfortunate phone on the floor. Avia choked up, and after a few seconds, she shouted again, ¡°Then use your phone, you idiot!¡± The maid hastily handed her phone to Avia. Soon, Avia dialed Nora¡¯s studio number. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Avia, the Luna of Dark Moon Pack. I have an order and would like to discuss it with designer Stern.¡± Avia changed her fiery temperament from earlier into a gentle and polite attitude, probably fearing Nora might continue to reject her. But the next second, she seemed to have heard something, gripping the tablecloth as if lit by a firecracker. ¡°Appointment? Do you think, with my status, I need an appointment to see Nora Stern?¡± ¡°She¡¯s busy? Am I not busy too? I¡¯ve called you many times already!¡± ¡°You go tell Nora that just two hours ago, I spent a whopping three billion to buy the diamond ne she designed. I¡¯m now your big customer, and I think that¡¯s enough to make her contact me willingly!¡± After finishing the call, Avia arrogantly hung up. Returning the phone to the maid, she picked up her utensils, calmly cut a piece of steak, and put it in her mouth, savoring it slowly. Her confident demeanor showed her certainty that Nora would contact her voluntarily. I sighed and shook my head. ¡°Avia still doesn¡¯t understand Nora.¡± Even though I tried to lower my voice, Avia heard it. She looked up, and her eyes seemed to turn into burning fireballs. ¡°Diana, it¡¯s you again! Why can¡¯t you leave us alone?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I pointed at myself, innocently intending to speak, but Avia stormed over to our table with anger. ¡°What did you mean just now?¡± She mmed my table forcefully. ¡°What do you mean by saying I don¡¯t understand Nora?¡± ¡°My point is-¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Watch and learn!¡± Avia interrupted me with crossed arms. ¡°In less than ten minutes, Nora Stern will personally contact me and beg to design jewelry for me! By then, you can only envy me!¡± ¡°Envy you for what?¡± I felt puzzled. Regardless of whether Nora designs jewelry for her, it has nothing to do with me. ¡°Because I¡¯ll be Nathan¡¯s most beautiful fianc¨¦e, and you won¡¯t even have a chance to get engaged to him.¡± I pursed my lips, feeling that Avia must be delusional. I lowered my head, ignored her, and focused on eating the food on my te. At that moment, my phone rang. Avia looked even more triumphant. ¡°It must be Nora Stern¡¯s call,¡± she said, reaching out her right hand to her maid. However, the maid hesitated and didn¡¯t hand her the phone. Turning her head impatiently, she looked at the maid, ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you waiting to die? Give me the phone!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The maid looked embarrassed and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not my phone ringing.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible? I clearly heard¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s my phone ringing.¡± Izily nced at the phone screen, raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed a call from Nora Stern.¡± The expression on Avia¡¯s face seemed about to crack. Understandingly, I said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to talk to Nora, I¡¯ll indulge you.¡± I tapped to answer, then put it on speaker. Nora¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. ¡°Diana, I¡¯ve arrived at de Moon Pack! I can see you soon! I miss you so much! I¡¯ll tell you, I postponed my work for the entire next month just toe back and be with you! How about that? Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Avia rushed over, fork still in hand. Upon hearing Nora¡¯s voice, she forcefully folded the innocent fork. I casually nced at her, withdrew my gaze, and refocused on the conversation with Nora. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Nora mentioned April¡¯s birthday. ¡°I remember you mentioning wanting to give April a unique set of jewelry for her birthday not long ago,¡± she said. ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± I looked up at April, who raised an eyebrow mischievously, clearly aware of the surprise. I sighed in resignation. However, I couldn¡¯t me Nora; after all, she didn¡¯t know I had put her on speakerphone. Nora continued, ¡°This time, I brought four manuscript versions. You can choose any. Of course, if you don¡¯t like any of them, I¡¯ll redraw them. I don¡¯t have any other jobs for the next month, so I can focus on helping you design¡ª¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t have time! You lied to me!¡± Before Nora could finish her sentence, a roar filled with anger erupted in the restaurant, interrupting her. Nora paused for a few seconds and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? My ears are almost deaf¡­ Where are you now? In a ughterhouse? I think I heard the sound of pigs being ughtered.¡± April nearly burst intoughter, covering her mouth as we both looked at Avia. Avia stared wide¨Ceyed, chest heaving violently, resembling a balloon about to burst. ¡°Why is everyone silent?¡± Nora¡¯s voice echoed again. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± I suppressed a smile, exining, ¡°I mean, we¡¯re not in a ughterhouse; we¡¯re in a Michelin¨Cstarred restaurant. ¡°What? A Michelin chef ughtering pigs in front of you?¡± Nora eximed in disbelief. This time, April couldn¡¯t hold back and burst intoughter. Nora on the other end was bewildered, ¡°Did I say something wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡± I smirked, casually resting my chin on my hand, leisurely observing Avia, who seemed ready to explode. I sighed and said, ¡°Not pig ughtering¡­ it¡¯s a client who wants to schedule a design appointment with you.¡± ¡°A client? ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Who?¡± ¡°I am Luna Avia of th Dark Moon Pack.¡± Just as I was about to exin, Avia impatiently took my phone, put it to her mouth, and proudly announced her identity. ¡°Luna Avia of the Dark Moon Pack?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Avia sounded arrogant. ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding between us that needs to be cleared up.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Nora Stern, there¡¯s something you may not know. I¡¯ve tried to contact you many times, but your ignorant employees at the studio never informed you about my request for you to design engagement jewelry for me. They kept using your busy schedule as an excuse to reject my order. I¡¯m sure this wasn¡¯t your intention. I am the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack; how could you refuse my order?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for Avia. So, until now, she still thought Nora didn¡¯t understand her status, leading to the rejection of her jewelry design request? I sighed softly, earning a re from Avia. Then, she arrogantly addressed Nora, ¡°Nora Stern, if you want to keep this significant order, immediately fire those ignorant and foolish employees under you. Perhaps I can forgive you then!¡± ¡°Why should I fire my employees? Did they do something wrong?¡± Nora¡¯s voice conveyed her confusion. ¡°They didn¡¯t truthfully inform you of my information, and arrogantly refused my order. Isn¡¯t that a mistake?¡± Avia roared. ¡°There does seem to be some misunderstanding between us,¡± Nora said. ¡°Yes, so you should immediately correct this misunderstanding and then apologize to me,¡± Avia confidently raised an eyebrow. ¡°What I mean is¡­¡± Nora paused and said, ¡°My employees didn¡¯t hide your order from me; I instructed them to reject you.¡® Avia¡¯s eyes slowly widened. ¡°What did you say? Do you know who I am? I am ¡°I do know,¡± Nora calmly replied. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know that I rejected. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t design jewelry for someone Diana dislikes. It might make me¡­ nauseous.¡± Avia was infuriated. ¡°Nora Stern, I just bought a three¨Cbillion¨Cdor design from you. How dare you speak to me like this? Do you realize you missed the biggest order of your life? You might never see that much money again!¡± ¡°What does it matter?¡± Nora sneered. ¡°Is three billion a lot? Honestly, I have designs worth more than three billion. A client spending just three billion with me doesn¡¯t even reach VIP status. What are you so proud of? Oh, by the way¡­ not long ago, a salesperson from the jewelry store called me, saying someone bought my design there. That someone was you, right? You keep saying I might never see your so¨Ccalled money in my life, but I heard the salesperson say you were hesitant even about paying three billion.¡± Avia choked up, and for a moment, I was worried she might be so enraged that she¡¯d spit blood. ¡°Nora Stern, I just bought a three¨Cbillion¨Cdor design from you. How dare you speak to me like this? Do you realize you missed the biggest order of your life? You might never see that much money again!¡± ¡°What does it matter?¡± Nora sneered. ¡°Is three billion a lot? Honestly, I have designs worth more than three billion. A client spending just three billion with me doesn¡¯t even reach VIP status. What are you so proud of? Oh, by the way¡­ not long ago, a salesperson from the jewelry store called me, saying someone bought my design there. That someone was you, right? You keep saying I might never see your so¨Ccalled money in my life, but I heard the salesperson say you were hesitant even about paying three billion.¡± Avia choked up, and for a moment, I was worried she might be so enraged that she¡¯d spit blood. ¡°Nora Stern!¡± Avia shouted, ¡°I, as the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, order you to design engagement jewelry for me!¡± Nora coldly chuckled, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a member of the de Moon Pack. Your orders don¡¯t reach me. But even if you begged, I wouldn¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Avia erupted, screaming uncontrobly. She lifted her arm, instinctively about to throw my phone, but at the critical moment, I grabbed her wrist. ¡°Sorry, this is my phone,¡± I forcefully reimed it. Avia red at me, looking like she hadn¡¯t caught her breath, her face turning somewhat purple. Her maid, perhaps concerned she might faint from anger, kept soothing her incessantly. During this gap, I chatted with Nora a bit more and ended the call. On the other side, Avia¡¯s maid mentioned Nathan¡¯s name and said something, and surprisingly, Avia¡¯s rage diminished significantly. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t get toocent,¡± Avia looked down at me, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get what Nora designs, so what? It¡¯s just a finishing touch for our engagement banquet. Without it, nothing changes! The most crucial thing is my engagement with Nathan! And you¡­¡± Avia¡¯s eyes were full of mockery, ¡°I heard that during your two years as Luna, to please Nathan and others in the pack, you even took on the role of a maid. But what was the result? You didn¡¯t even get an engagement ring, let alone an engagement banquet! You¡¯re the most pitiful, mostughable one!¡± My hand holding the utensils paused slightly, a needle¨Clike pain stabbed my heart. Although I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I couldn¡¯t remain indifferent to Nathan and Avia¡¯s impending engagement. But the pain was momentary; soon, I smiled casually. No need¡­ all love and hate had ended when Nathan chose to believe Avia and deemed me the one who hurt her. Our reunion was perhaps a mistake from the beginning. Avia seemed surprised that I could stillugh after hearing her words. The smugness on her face couldn¡¯t be sustained on her face couldn¡¯t be sustained. She gritted her teeth, struggling to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°You can pretend not to care, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re just a discarded woman.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± April forcefully put down her utensils. The restaurant manager, who had been carefully observing us, rushed over immediately, bowing and asking, ¡°Luna, do you have any orders?¡± ¡°This person,¡± April pointed at Avia, sternly said, ¡°kick her out, and never allow her into any Michelin¨Cstarred restaurant of the de Moon Pack in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The restaurant manager gestured, and four bodyguards immediately approached. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°You dare? I am Alpha Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Avia¡¯s fierce gaze scanned the surroundings. Upon hearing the name Alpha Nathan, the bodyguards hesitated, reluctant to continue their actions. April cleared her throat, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll take responsibility. For now, you just need to follow Luna¡¯s orders.¡± The bodyguards no longer hesitated, forcibly attempting to escort Avia out of the restaurant. Avia finally realized that her Luna status in the de Moon Pack didn¡¯t carry much weight, and she stopped struggling and shouting. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can walk by myself!¡± She coldly rebuked, then turned to me, ¡°Diana, just wait and see. On the day of the engagement banquet, I will wear more precious jewelry than Nora¡¯s design. I believe you¡¯ve heard of the brand ¡®Ocean Heart.¡® Its position in the jewelry industry is beyond what a small designer canpare with! At that time, I will shine with the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® and everyone¡¯s attention will be on me!¡± After saying this, Avia snorted and left the restaurant with her maid. April immediately rolled her eyes, waving at me, ¡°Don¡¯t let her ruin our good mood for dinner. I agreed wholeheartedly, continuing to dine as if nothing had happened. A few secondster, April abruptly stopped all movements, lifting her head in surprise. ¡°Ocean Heart?¡± She seemed to just realize, ¡°Diana, if I remember correctly, the founder of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® is Jennifer!¡± ¡®Ocean Heart¡® is a globally renowned super¨Cjewelry brand. If it dares to im second ce, no other brand dares to im first. Its chief jewelry designer, ¡°Crystal,¡± is a titan in the jewelry design industry. The works she designs are priceless. Little does anyone know, the mysterious designer Crystal, whom countless people yearn to see, is actually the former Luna of the de Moon Pack, my mother, Jennifer. And Nora is, in fact, a student of my mother. That¡¯s why Nora always likes to be with me- She admires my mother, thus extending that admiration to me. ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded, ¡°After my mother¡¯s death, I¡¯ve been managing ¡®Ocean Heart.¡°¡± ¡°So, if Avia ims she can get ¡®Ocean Heart¡® jewelry, is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dreaming.¡± I scoffed, ¡°Someone like her isn¡¯t worthy of wearing my mother¡¯s designs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Probably recalling Avia¡¯s words and actions just now, April made a disdainful sound. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at me meaningfully. ¡°Diana, I have a suggestion.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Imagine this if Avia desperately wants to get her hands on the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® she mentioned¨Cthe Crystal Golden Crown how do you think she¡¯ll react when she sees it on you? I bet her expression will be very amusing.¡± April licked her lips, looking like a mischievous little devil. I sighed, reluctantly saying, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother with Avia¡­¡® ¡°How can you forget? Just the thought of Avia¡¯s arrogance earlier makes me so angry! I don¡¯t care; even if it¡¯s for me, you must settle this score.¡± ¡°April¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my stomach hurts¡­¡± April started clutching her stomach and groaning, asionally stealing nces at me to observe my reaction. I could only pick up my phone and called the manager temporarily handling ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® instructing him to deliver the gship treasure to my vi. As soon as the call ended, April sat up straight, eating from her te as if nothing had happened, showing no signs of difort. Avia¡¯s POV ¡°Bitch! Damn bitch!¡± I was so angry that my lungs felt like they were about to explode; I had to release the overwhelming rage by shouting. Diana¡­ How dare she conspire with that hateful designer to y tricks on me? Why hasn¡¯t Diana died yet? Why did all the people I sent to assassinate her fail? The racetrack, the garage¡­ why did she manage to escape every time? Why! ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± I couldn¡¯t control my roar. ¡°Luna¡­¡± My maid followed behind me, cautiously calling me. I turned around, and she flinched her neck suddenly. Her reaction made me even more furious. ¡°Am I such a terrifying monster? Will I kill you? Who are you showing this timid appearance to?¡± I sternly scolded, gripping the maid¡¯s ear tightly. She screamed in pain, begging for mercy continuously. ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was wrong, Luna, please spare me¡­ please, I beg you¡­¡± I disdainfully let go of her ear, ring at her, ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± The maid assessed my expression timidly and asked, ¡°Do we really have to buy the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡®?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I¡¯m just bragging in front of that bitch Diana?¡± My maid is truly an irritating fool. ¡°But¡­ but all our money was used to buy the diamond ne, and now there¡¯s no money in the ount.¡± I was stunned, my whole body stiff. Damn! It¡¯s all because of that bitch Diana; if it weren¡¯t to surpass her, I wouldn¡¯t have impulsively spent three billion on a useless diamond ne! However, even with these three billion, it¡¯s not enough for me to buy the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart.¡® I need to think of another way. ¡°Or, we tell Alpha¡­¡± ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Without thinking, I rejected the maid¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Absolutely can¡¯t let Nathan know about this.¡± I¡¯ve worked hard to make Nathan¡¯s heart lean towards me again; I can¡¯t let him know anything that might tarnish my image. My brain spun rapidly, and suddenly, a figure appeared in my mind. ¡°You go back first.¡± I told the maid, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out the money issue myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? Thosemoners from the de Moon Pack don¡¯t respect me, and now you don¡¯t respect me either?¡± ¡°No¡­ no no no!¡± The maid shook her head frantically, ¡°I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯ll leave now, right now.¡± The maid turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I stopped her, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± The maid didn¡¯t dare hesitate, quickly taking out her phone from her pocket and handing it to me. Then she hurriedly left my sight, crawling away. I picked up the phone, entered a number I knew by heart, and made the call. ¡°The usual ce, I want to see you.¡± An hour and a halfter, in a mysterious hotel far from the city, I met the person I wanted to see. A man stood by the window with his back to me, holding a cigar. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t meet me alone again,¡± his dangerous voice entered my ears, ¡°After all, you¡¯re engaged to Nathan.¡± I gritted my teeth and, with determination, stated my purpose. ¡°I need money.¡± A mockingugh echoed, and the man finally turned around. Omar Paradis, Nathan¡¯s Beta, looked at me with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re asking me for money? How much do you want?¡± ¡°Ten billion,¡± I whispered. In reality, the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® was worth more than a hundred billion, something I couldn¡¯t afford. But ¡®ten billion¡® should cover a day¡¯s lease, ¡°Ten billion?¡± Omar squinted, ¡°That¡¯s not a small amount. Why do you think I¡¯d give it to you?¡± ¡°Because you love me!¡± I dered firmly. My hand touched Omar¡¯s neck. I knew there was an invisible chain there, under my control. Omar gazed at me, wanting to kiss me, but suddenly, he pushed me away. ¡°I love you! You know I love you, but you¡¯re marrying Nathan! You¡¯re just using me, deceiving me!¡± ¡°So what?¡± I looked at Omar and, once again, touched his neck. But this time, my sharp nails pierced his skin. A drop of blood traced down his neck. I smiled, asking, ¡°Are you willing to refuse me? Even if you are, do you dare? Don¡¯t forget, for me, you¡¯ve betrayed your Alpha more than once! Want me to help you recall?¡± Omar trembled abruptly. ¡°Diana¡¯s garage incident, where she almost got killed, you found the people under mymand! The staged rape scenario was also designed by you and me! And¡­ the recent video proving that Diana sent someone to rape me, after you modified it with face¨Cswapping technology, and handed it to Nathan!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Omar roared with bloodshot eyes, gasping heavily, seemingly unwilling to face those past events. I chuckled. ¡°Omar, you can¡¯t refuse me. From the moment you fell in love with me behind Nathan¡¯s back, you¡¯ve been tied to me. If I¡¯m fine, you¡¯re fine. If I¡¯m doomed, you¡¯re doomed with me. So¡­ continue to love me, fulfill my demands, make me happy, make me happy, okay?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Omar turned to look at me, ¡°Will you care about me?¡± I fell silent, feeling waves of disgust and annoyance. I only love Nathan. Omar is just a lowly Beta; how dare he think I would care about him? Omar seemed to understand my gaze, smiled sadly, and then his expression suddenly became fierce. He grabbed my wrist, tightened his grip, and said viciously, ¡°Why would I fall in love with a woman like you?¡± He seemed to be asking me, but it was as if he was asking himself. But it didn¡¯t matter. I smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen in love.¡± Veins bulged on Omar¡¯s forehead. He sneered, ¡°Fine, Avia, go ahead and exhaust my love for you. Let¡¯s look forward to who will be the loser first.¡± I only love Nathan Omar is just a lowly Beta; how dare he think I would care about him? Omar seemed to understand my gaze, smiled sadly, and then his expression suddenly became fierce. He grabbed my wrist, tightened his grip, and said viciously, ¡°Why would I fall in love with a woman like you?¡± He seemed to be asking me, but it was as if he was asking himself. But it didn¡¯t matter. I smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen in love.¡± Veins bulged on Omar¡¯s forehead. He sneered, ¡°Fine, Avia, go ahead and exhaust my love for you. Let¡¯s look forward to who will be the loser first.¡± He pressed ny shoulders, forcing me to kneel on the ground, beneath him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want ten billion? I¡¯ll give it to you. Lick me, just like you used to beg me every time, pleasing me like a whore underneath me, my¡­ mate!¡± In the evening, Omar left the hotel. And my bank ount now had an extra ten billion. Mission aplished, I felt extremely rxed. I eagerly called the hotline ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® proposing my request to lease their gship treasure for a day. ¡°¡­ I can pay ten billion dors, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d refuse my offer, right? I-¡± ¡°Sorry, miss.¡± A cold voice from the receptionist on the other end interrupted, ¡°Our gship treasure was bought by a collector this noon.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± I gripped the phone in disbelief, ¡°How could it be bought? Your gship treasure is worth over a hundred billion! Who could afford it? You¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose that.¡± ¡°And who is the buyer?¡± I asked. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t say that either.¡± The receptionist hung up. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± I screamed in frustration, barely restraining myself from throwing the phone. Calm down, I must calm down! I swallowed hard, hands shaking as I dialed another number. ¡°Investigate!¡± I roared, ¡°I want to know who bought the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart this noon.¡± Twenty minutester, the person on the other end returned my call. ¡°Sorry, miss, we couldn¡¯t find the specific buyer of ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s¡® gship ine receptionist nung up. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± I screamed in frustration, barely restraining myself from throwing the phone. Calm down, I must calm down! I swallowed hard, hands shaking as I dialed another number. ¡°Investigate!¡± I roared, ¡°I want to know who bought the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart this noon.¡± Twenty minutester, the person on the other end returned my call. ¡°Sorry, miss, we couldn¡¯t find the specific buyer of ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s¡® gship treasure, but based on nearby surveince, an eighty¨Cyear¨Cold entrepreneur from Crimson w Pack visited ¡®Ocean Heart¡® today, and we specte that he bought the gship treasure.¡± Crimson w Pack? ¡°What about that old entrepreneur?¡± I inquired. ¡°He¡¯s already boarded a ne back to their Pack.¡± I remained silent for a moment. My tense heart finally rxed. Crimson w Pack was far from de Moon Pack and Dark Moon Pack, with littlemunication between Packs. Perhaps¡­ I could forge ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s¡® gship treasure. After all, the old entrepreneur had left, and no one would expose me. As for ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® to maintain its mystique, they refused all invitations. Thus, there was no chance they¡¯d find out I wore a fake gship treasure. Thinking this, I said to the person on the other end of the line, ¡°Help me contact the best counterfeit jewelry master in the ck market.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Diana¡¯s pov After lunch, April and I casually strolled through a few malls. During this time, I received a call from the manager of ¡®Ocean Heart.¡® Besides informing me that they had sent the Crystal Golden Crown to my vi, he also reported a significant new deal today¡ªa collector from the Crimson w Pack spent 8.3 billion on a set of jewelry. Opening my bank ount, I found a substantial sum had indeed been added. ncing at April, I noticed her standing at the counter, eyes fixed on a sleek yacht model behind the ss, marveling. ¡°Like it?¡± I asked. ¡°Pretty cool,¡± April nodded, eyes unblinking. ¡°It would look amazing in a room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Half an hourter, April asked, astonished, ¡°When you said you¡¯d gift me a yacht, is it this kind?¡± A nearly 330¨Cfoot super yacht stretched before us, silver¨Cwhite and incredibly stylish. ¡°Yeah,¡± I winked, ¡°What did you think it was?¡± ¡°I thought you meant the model in the disy! Who knew it was a real yacht?¡± April sped her chest, taking deep breaths. ¡°Diana, tell me, how much does this yacht cost?¡± ¡°13 billion,¡± I answered truthfully. April gasped for air. After a moment, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, this is too extravagant. I can¡¯t ept such a valuable gift.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± I pulled out the purchase contract, waving it in front of April. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it.¡± ¡°What? You spent 13 billion just like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount, easily earned back. Besides, I¡¯ve already bought it¡­¡± I forcefully handed the purchase contract to April. Helplessly, she looked at me for a while, eventually epting it with a smile. ¡°Okay, let me think about what to do with this yacht. It¡¯s impossible to use it as decoration in the room, so¡­ Tuesday, early morning. Knock, knock, knock! Urgent knocking woke me up. Yawning, I got up and opened the door, only to be tightly hugged. ¡°Diana! I¡¯m back! Ahhh! I missed you so much!¡± Excited female voices entered my ears, fully waking me up. Nora finally let go, cheerfully taking off her ck sunsses, revealing beautiful green eyes. In the bedroom, Nora eagerly shared the fun of her trip with me. After chatting for a while, she suggested wanting to meet Lionel Lionel was already awake, being fed by the nanny. As soon as the little guy saw me and Nora, he stopped drinking milk, giggling with his tiny fists clenched. ¡°Ah! Nora excitedly eximed again. ¡°The baby is too cute! na¡­¡± Nora sped her hands together in front of her chest, eyes shining. ¡°Can I hold him?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I smiled. Nora excitedly hopped, but when she actually took Lionel, her movements were exceptionally cautious. ¡°So soft,¡± she eximed, ¡°soft little arms, little legs, so adorable!¡± Lionel made babbling sounds in Nora¡¯s arms. ¡°He¡¯s too handsome! I¡¯ve never seen such a cute baby! Those amber¨Ccolored eyes, like beautiful gemstones!¡± Nora marveled repeatedly. My thoughts had already wandered elsewhere with Nora¡¯s words. Amber¨Ccolored¡­. Nathan¡¯s irises were also amber. These eyes, when focused on someone, always gave a deep and affectionate illusion. I think the first time I saw Nathan, I was captivated by his eyes. In the sunlight, clear and transparent, looking down at me, it made me mistakenly believe he was also infatuated with me at first sight. ¡°¡­Diana? Diana?¡± Nora¡¯s voice pulled me back. ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯ve called you several times, and you ignored me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± I lowered my gaze, hastily concealing the turmoil in my eyes. ¡°Nothing, just lost in thought.¡± I must be crazy. At this point, why would I still think of Nathan? Tomorrow is his engagement banquet with Avia; by now, they¡¯ve likely boarded the car back to Dark Moon Pack. I should learn to completely forget the past with Nathan. ¡°Miss, breakfast is ready. Alpha and Luna are waiting for you downstairs in the dining room.¡± The maid¡¯s voice came from the doorway. ¡°Okay,¡± I replied and turned back to Nora. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Nora handed Lionel back to the nanny. ¡°Then let me have the maid prepare another breakfast. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± At the dining table, Marc asked me, ¡°Have you chosen your escort for the dance?¡± I paused, suddenly remembering there would be a dance at the engagement banquet. Marc had reminded me to pick a dance partner, but Ipletely forgot due to being busy with Gummy Skull and William¡¯s matters recently. Seeing my silence, Marc sighed heavily. ¡°You indeed forgot.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re leaving for Dark Moon Pack this afternoon. Who can I choose now?¡± April looked worried. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°I know! I¡¯ve collected a lot of information on high¨Cquality eligible bachelors recently. I¡¯ll go pick-¡± ¡°W¨Cwait a minute!¡± I grabbed April, who was about to get up, widened my eyes, and asked, ¡°Why are you picking such a high¨Cquality eligible bachelors?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± April¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of guilt as she exchanged a nce with Marc. Without saying, I also knew she and Marc hadn¡¯t given up on the idea of matchmaking for me. ¡°Never mind.¡± I rubbed my forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen someone for the dance. I¡¯ll contact them after breakfast. As for your high¨Cquality single men¡­¡± My gaze fell on Nora, who was enjoying her meal. I said, ¡°Pick one for her.¡± Nora, puzzled, raised her head. ¡°Huh? Me? Pick one for what?¡± After breakfast, I picked up my phone and dialed a familiar number. ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. Speak quickly.¡± Moss¡¯s chilly voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and besides that, I seemed to hear the sound of liquid pouring into a ss. ¡°Um¡­ there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask for your help with,¡± I touched my nose, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ at Nathan¡¯s engagement banquet, I¡¯m missing a male escort, and I was thinking of having you as my partner.¡± As my words fell, there was a sudden sound of ss shattering on the phone. ¡°Moss? What happened on your end?¡± Moss seemed to mutter something under his breath, but it was too low for me to hear. ¡°Nothing.¡± After a few seconds, his voice came back, ¡°You just said you want me to be your male escort?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Moss asked, his tone surprisingly serious. ¡°There should be plenty of men who are interested in you. You just wave your hand, and they woulde flocking. Why me?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± For a moment, I was speechless. I couldn¡¯t tell Moss that if he didn¡¯te, the one who would being would be the blind date selected by April for me, and I¡¯d be busy dealing with those people. ¡°Because I thought of you first.¡± This wasn¡¯t a lie. Moss and I were close friends in theb, so it was natural for me to ask him for a favor. mother¡¯s designs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Probably recalling Avia¡¯s words and actions just now, April made a disdainful sound. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at me meaningfully. This wasn¡¯t a lie. Moss and I were close triends in theb, so it was natural for me to ask him for a favor. mother¡¯s designs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Probably recalling Avia¡¯s words and actions just now, April made a disdainful sound. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at me meaningfully. ¡°Diana, I have a suggestion.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Imagine this ¨C if Avia desperately wants to get her hands on the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® she mentioned¨Cthe Crystal Golden Crown ¨C how do you think she¡¯ll react when she sees it on you? I bet her expression will be very amusing.¡± April licked her lips, looking like a mischievous little devil. I sighed, reluctantly saying, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother with Avia¡­¡± ¡°How can you forget? Just the thought of Avia¡¯s arrogance earlier makes me so angry! I don¡¯t care; even if it¡¯s for me, you must settle this score.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°April¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my stomach hurts¡­¡± April started clutching her stomach and groaning, asionally stealing nces at me to observe my reaction. I could only pick up my phone and called the manager temporarily handling ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® instructing him to deliver the gship treasure to my vi. As soon as the call ended, April sat up straight, eating from her te as if nothing had happened, showing no signs of difort. Avia¡¯s POV ¡°Bitch! Damn bitch!¡± I was so angry that my lungs felt like they were about to explode; I had to release the overwhelming rage by shouting. Diana¡­ How dare she conspire with that hateful designer to y tricks on me? Why hasn¡¯t Diana died yet? Why did all the people I sent to assassinate her fail? The racetrack, the garage¡­ why did she manage to escape every time? Why! ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± I couldn¡¯t control my roar. ¡°Luna¡­¡± My maid followed behind me, cautiously calling me. I turned around, and she flinched her neck suddenly. Her reaction made me even more furious. ¡®Am I such a terrifying monster? Will I kill you? Who are you showing this timid appearance to?¡± I sternly scolded, gripping the maid¡¯s ear tightly. She screamed in pain, begging for mercy continuously. ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was wrong, Luna, please spare me¡­ please, I beg you¡­¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 In the evening, our convoy arrived at the Dark Moon Pack. Stepping onto thisnd again, my feelings were quiteplex. Nora seemed to sense my unease, so after we settled our luggage at the hotel hosting the visiting dignitaries, she took me to a nearby bar. ¡°Diana, let¡¯s have some drinks. Get drunk, and you can forget all your troubles!¡± Nora tilted her head back, downing a whole cocktail, then grabbed my hand, pulling me onto the dance floor. Amidst the shifting colorful lights, we swayed our bodies to the energetic beat and music. Gradually, it felt like I had indeed left all my unhappiness behind, with only the pulsating world and exhrating music before me. Nora gave me a tug and shouted in my ear, ¡°Diana, I need to use the restroom! Wait for me here!¡± I waved my hand, taking a big sip of my drink. Although we imed not to return until we were drunk, I had only ordered a low¨Calcohol fruit wine, considering the formal asion tomorrow. I never thought this light wine would get me intoxicated. As my body temperature rose unusually, my consciousness began to blur. I staggered towards a booth, wanting to take a break. Someone grabbed my arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± A strange voice echoed near my ear, with a hint of arrogance. ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful. Honestly, I haven¡¯t seen anyone like you around here. Tonight, spend some quality time with me. ¡°Get lost!¡± I shook my head, trying to free myself from the man¡¯s grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your energy. I¡¯ve drugged your drink, and soon you¡¯ll lose all your strength. Behave and listen to me, don¡¯t make me angry.¡± The man let out a sly, sinisterugh, tightened his grip around my waist, and led me out of the crowd towards the upstairs rooms. Upon learning about the spiked drink, I surprisingly became calmer. Pretending to struggle a bit, I followed the man upstairs. Little did he know that, when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, I had already taken a counteracting sobering agent. Now all I had to do was wait quietly for the sobering agent to take effect. Ten minutes. At most ten minutes, the arm draped over my waist would be gruesomely severed! He would regret it ¡°Let her go!¡± A familiar yet icy voice suddenly resounded. I forced myself to lift my head. In my blurry vision, I saw a tall and slender figure! I closed and opened my eyes with effort, and that figure gradually became clear, presenting a handsome face before me. Nathan! I was greatly surprised. How could he be here? ¡°Who the hell are you? Don¡¯t disturb my good time, get lost!¡± the man holding me growled menacingly. Nathan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let her go.¡± ¡°You tell me to let go, and I won¡¯t? I won¡¯t!¡± The man, probably quite drunk, spoke with a thick tongue. ¡°Not only won¡¯t I let go, but I¡¯ll also have my way with this woman right in front of you! What¡¯s the matter? If your buddy fancies her, I don¡¯t mind sharing augh with you¡­¡± The manughed brazenly, reaching to tear at my dress. Nathan¡¯s eyes erupted with a chilling intensity, and he swiftly walked towards me- At that moment, someone reached from behind and grabbed the man¡¯s hand on my waist. Immediately, there was a crisp sound, and the man let out a painful scream. Before I could react, he was kicked in the chest, flying into the wall. The impact was so strong that cracks appeared in the wall. Simultaneously, a dry, warm hand grasped me, pulling me behind. From my perspective, I could only see broad shoulders and the slightly protruding cervical vertebrae at the back of the neck. Bang! The man slid down the wall, crashing onto the floor, spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You¡­ you yed dirty! You resorted to a sneak attack!¡± The man shouted indignantly. ¡°Dealing with scum like you doesn¡¯t require fairness,¡± a cold voice rang out. ¡°Taking your life doesn¡¯t need it either.¡± ¡°Ryley! That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t cause a fatality.¡± Just before Ryley could snap the man¡¯s neck, I intervened in time, grabbing Ryley. Ryley turned around, lowered his head, scrutinized me for a moment, and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± I shook my head, ¡°No.¡± The sobering agent had been taking effect since a while ago. My consciousness had mostly recovered, but my body still felt a bit weak; I couldn¡¯t stand very steadily. Ryley supported me with one hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Considering the current situation, staying in the bar wasn¡¯t suitable for me. I nodded, leaning on the wall, and heading towards the staircase. ¡°Wait.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind me. Ryley and I halted, turning around to face Nathan. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Nathan asked me. I hesitated for a moment. It seemed everyone had simr questions. But when these words came from Nathan, it was genuinely amusing. ¡°Here? Are you referring to Dark Moon Pack or the bar? If you¡¯re asking why I¡¯m at Dark Moon Pack¡­¡± I smirked, ¡°Of course, I was invited to attend Alpha Nathan¡¯s engagement banquet. But if you¡¯re asking why I¡¯m at the bar, it¡¯s simply because I wanted to have a drink.¡® The corridor wasn¡¯t well¨Clit, and half of Nathan¡¯s face was concealed in the shadows. I couldn¡¯t discern his expression and naturally had no idea what he was thinking. Seeing him remain silent, I lost interest in waiting. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± I took a deep breath, ¡°thanks for helping me just now. Nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Diana.¡± To my surprise, Nathan called me again. This time, he even walked up to me. He lowered his head, getting closer, and his warm breath brushed against my ear. The next moment, I heard him asking in a voice only the two of us could hear- ¡°Are you still investigating the Gummy Skull case?¡± Gummy Skull? Why did Nathan bring up Gummy Skull? Could this bar be rted to Gummy Skull as well? I nced sharply at Nathan, and in that split second, my lips identally brushed against his ear. Both Nathan and I were taken aback. Instinctively, I took a step back, and it happened to be right into Ryley¡¯s arms. Ryley might have mistaken me for being unsteady; his long arm wrapped around my waist, pulling me snugly against his chest. At that moment, it felt like I saw a storm raging in Nathan¡¯s eyes. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Diana¡¯s pov Is he angry? But why would he be angry? I can¡¯t find any reason. It can¡¯t be because Ryley hugged me; is he jealous? I disregarded the emotions in his eyes, smiling wryly, ¡°Whatever I do here seems to have nothing to do with you, Alpha Nathan.¡± ¡°Diana, I¡­¡± Nathan seemed to want to say something more, but I didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Alpha Nathan, the message you had Healer ry to me, I remember it all. I believe you haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± I said. ¡ª -Anything rted to me, he doesn¡¯t want to know. He won¡¯t be involved in the further investigation of Gummy Skull. Nathan choked up, lips pressed into a thin line. In his amber eyes, there seemed to be a hint of struggle. ¡­What is he struggling with? Realizing I was once again sumbing to curiosity about him, I frowned irritably. ¡°I don¡¯t know why your attitude towards me suddenly changed, but continuing to investigate is really unnecessary. Since you¡¯ve said we should step back to being strangers, I¡¯ll abide by that. I hope¡­¡± I stared at Nathan without blinking, enunciating each word, ¡°You will abide by it as well. I won¡¯t disturb you, and I hope you won¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡± Nathan looked at me with icy coldness, offering no verbal response. I didn¡¯t expect any reaction from him either. For me, this conversation hase to an end. The annoying music downstairs continues, along with the shouts of men and women, drilling into my ears like needles. I don¡¯t linger, I turn and leave with Ryley. Ryley supported me to his car parked at the bar¡¯s entrance. Before he could open the back seat door, I sat in the front passenger seat. There are too many doubts about tonight, not just because of Nathan. Ryley nced at me for a moment, said nothing, circled around the front of the car, and took the driver¡¯s seat. For a while, neither of us spoke. That¡¯s normal; after all, Ryley has always been silent, unconditionally executing all mymands, giving a sense of security that betrayal will never But is that really the case? I haven¡¯t forgotten he was sent by William to be by my side. ¡°How did you end up in this bar?¡± After a long silence, I broke the silence. Ryley wasn¡¯t supposed to be on the trip to Dark Moon Pack; he should be at de Moon Pack at the moment. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. I inevitably associate Ryley with William, even suspecting that William brought him here, and maybe William is in this bar right now! Nathan just mentioned Gummy Skull¡­ Did Nathan identally hear or see something? The car fell intoplete silence. Ryley didn¡¯t answer my question. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± I asked. ¡°Because¡­ I don¡¯t want to lie to you,¡± Ryley¡¯s voice said heavily, his gaze through the windshield fixed on something indiscernible. This time, the silent one was me. Ryley¡¯s response seemed like a tacit admission. Suddenly, I found it hard to breathe. I rolled down the car window, letting the night wind blow in. Instantly, my thoughts became clearer. I no longer insisted on getting a specific answer from Ryley but asked, ¡°Ryley, can I still trust you?¡± Time passed slowly; I felt like I could hear the ticking of the watch hands moving one grid at a time. Just when I thought Ryley would reject me with silence as before, suddenly, Ryley spoke. ¡°No,¡± he said, lowering his head, his knuckles on the steering wheel turning white, ¡°Don¡¯t trust me; I am William¡¯s man.¡± I widened my eyes in astonishment. Of course, I knew Ryley belonged to William, but hearing it directly from Ryley was different. I, in my presumptuous imagination, thought maybe Ryley would choose me between him and William. I reached out a hand, cing it on the back of Ryley¡¯s hand. ¡°Ryley, you¡­¡± However, just as I was about to confirm Ryley¡¯s meaning, my phone rang. ¡°Diana! Where are you? I can¡¯t find you anywhere!¡± I hesitated. Oh no! I forgot Nora was still at the bar! Ten minutester, Nora sat in the back seat, arms crossed, casting a scrutinizing gaze at me and Ryley. ¡°You left me hanging without a word just to go on a date with this guy?¡± ¡°Date¡­ a date?¡± I was shocked, turning to exin to Nora, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, Ryley¡­ Ryley is my assistant, and we just happened to run into each other.¡± I didn¡¯t n to tell Nora much about William and Gummy Skull; I didn¡¯t want to involve her in dangerous matters. Unexpectedly, Nora wasn¡¯t buying my exnation at all. She rolled her eyes, sneered, and sarcastically said, ¡°Assistant? Happened to run into each other? You and your assistant coincidentally met in the car? Come on! What were you two really doing in the car?¡± Nora¡¯s head squeezed between the two front seats, her eyes gleaming with gossip. ¡°Are you secretly kissing, or even 11 Before Nora could say anything more absurd, I quickly pressed her head down and pushed her back. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it really is my assistant, and it really was a coincidence!¡± Nora made a skeptical sound of disbelief. Worried that Ryley might feel annoyed by Nora¡¯s words, I nced at Ryley, ready to say something to diffuse the awkwardness. However, I noticed that Ryley¡¯s ears and neck seemed to be turning red. I was stunned. Ryley, a silent assassin feared even in the underworld, blushing due to such a trivial jest? No way¡­ I must have misread it. So, I blinked, about to confirm whether my eyes were ying tricks on me when, with a soft ¡°click,¡± the car¡¯s overhead light went out. In the vast darkness, a somewhat stiff voice echoed. ¡°I¡¯m going to drive,¡± I heard Ryley say. The engine roared, and the car smoothly merged onto the highway. With Nora around, discussing anything rted to William was not suitable, so we maintained a tacit silence throughout the journey. At six in the morning, Nora barged into my room with a crowd in tow. I stared at the makeup artist, hairstylist, and the maid pushing in a dozen haute couture dresses behind her, dumbfounded. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡± I asked. Nora confidently and loudlyughed. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to dress you up nicely. You¡¯ll shine at the engagement banquet, make Nathan regret losing this gem, and choose someone like Avia. She¡¯s just a low¨Cgrade gravel!¡± I sighed, rubbing my forehead. Nora pulled my arm, urging me to choose a dress. ¡°How about this one?¡± she asked. ¡°I absolutely love this one!¡± The dress Nora pointed to was a Dior haute couture, a modified version of the ¡°New Look¡± design, worth millions and indeed exuding an air of noble elegance. But I didn¡¯t really want to refuse. ¡°This one looks too much like a wedding gown. People might think I¡¯m attending an engagement banquet, or worse, trying to elope,¡± I said. ¡°Elope?¡± Nora disyed sheer disgust. ¡°No way! Who would want to elope with a guy like Nathan? Let¡¯s pick something else!¡± Nora picked up another gown, a ck one adorned with diamonds. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s Chanel. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re eloping, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not good,¡± I shook my head again. ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant. While it doesn¡¯t The engine roared, and the car smoothly merged onto the highway. With Nora around, discussing anything rted to William was not suitable, so we maintained a tacit silence throughout the journey. At six in the morning, Nora barged into my room with a crowd in tow. I stared at the makeup artist, hairstylist, and the maid pushing in a dozen haute couture dresses behind her, dumbfounded. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on here?¡± I asked. Nora confidently and loudlyughed. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to dress you up nicely. You¡¯ll shine at the engagement banquet, make Nathan regret losing this gem, and choose someone like Avia. She¡¯s just a low¨Cgrade gravel!¡± I sighed, rubbing my forehead. Nora pulled my arm, urging me to choose a dress. ¡°How about this one?¡± she asked. ¡°I absolutely love this one!¡± The dress Nora pointed to was a Dior haute couture, a modified version of the ¡°New Look¡± design, worth millions and indeed exuding an air of noble elegance. But I didn¡¯t really want to refuse. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°This one looks too much like a wedding gown. People might think I¡¯m attending an engagement banquet, or worse, trying to elope,¡± I said. ¡°Elope?¡± Nora disyed sheer disgust. ¡°No way! Who would want to elope with a guy like Nathan? Let¡¯s pick something else!¡± Nora picked up another gown, a ck one adorned with diamonds. ¡°How about this? It¡¯s Chanel. It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re eloping, right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not good,¡± I shook my head again. ¡°It¡¯s too extravagant. While it doesn¡¯t scream elopement, it does give off the vibe of trying to snatch Nathan¡¯s Alpha position.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what about this one? Pink, sparkly.¡± ¡°Still not good. Too shy.¡± ¡°shy isn¡¯t good? It¡¯ll make everyone¡¯s eyes focus on you, and Avia will be so jealous!¡± I sighed repeatedly and finally settled on a light green long dress from the collection. ¡°This one looks too in,¡± Nora disapproved, shaking her head. ¡°Also, though it¡¯s Elie Saab haute couture, it hasn¡¯t been officially released. People who don¡¯t know might think you¡¯re wearing/some unknown brand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I shrugged. ¡°This dress goes well with my headpiece. ¡°What headpiece?¡± Nora looked puzzled, following my gaze to the dressing table. After a few seconds, she screamed in excitement, ¡°Ah, ¡®Heart of the Ocean,¡® the gship of the store!¡± Nora ran excitedly to the dressing table, staring at the crystal and gold tiara for a long time before reluctantly turning away and saying, ¡°Indeed, with this crown, doesn¡¯t matter what you wear. You¡¯re destined to be the center of attention!¡± it Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Diana¡¯s pov Having changed into our attire and applied makeup, Nora and I left the hotel. Marc and April, already dressed to the nines, were waiting at the entrance. They boarded the Rolls¨CRoyce in the front, while Nora and I got into the Bentley following behind. Half an hourter, we arrived at the venue for the engagement ceremony ¨C the grand hall at the heart of the Dark Moon Pack. The entire hall was transformed into a dreamlike crystal pce, with a massive crystal chandelier hanging from the domed ceiling, casting a soft glow. On the central stage of the hall, an exquisite crystal piano adorned with countless gemstones emitted a radiant brilliance, ying enchanting melodies under the skillful hands of the pianist. The long table was adorned with flowers, fine wines, and a variety of desserts, with even the cutlery crafted from pure gold. Every detail of the venue highlighted Nathan¡¯s dedication to this engagement with Avia, a vivid reflection of love orck thereof. As soon as we entered the hall, Marc and April were surrounded by a crowd. Given their status, a bit of ttery and praise were inevitable. Uninterested in participating, I found a quiet corner with Nora. ¡°Diana, are you okay?¡± Nora cautiously observed my expression. I paused, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I was worried¡­¡± Nora bit her lip. I nonchntly smiled, ¡°Worried that I¡¯d be upset about this engagement ceremony? No need. Nathan and I arepletely done. Whoever he¡¯s engaged to or marrying has nothing to do with me.¡± My expression remained calm as if discussing something unrted to myself. Nora looked at me for a moment, seemingly confirming that I wasn¡¯t just putting on a brave front, and then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good! I knew someone as smart as someone unworthy.¡°. ¡°a wouldn¡¯t waste emotions on Nora grabbed two sses of champagne from a waiter and handed one to me. Just as I took a sip, sensing the taste of oranges, I rushed to stop Nora. But I was toote. Nora smacked her lips and said, ¡°This wine tastes pretty good.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Nora looked at me puzzled, then suddenly froze, lowering her head to look at the ss in her hand. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s oranges in here?¡± I nodded. Nora was allergic to oranges, and it caused her to break out in a rash all over. ¡°What, what do we do?¡± Nora panicked. ¡°Do you have antihistamines with you?¡± I asked hastily. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Yes, I brought them!¡± Nora opened her purse and rummaged through it. then froze again ¡± I¡¯m screwed ¡°Nora looked distressed ¡°When I was reapplying lipstick in the car earlier, I took the medicine out and forgot it on the seat. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the garage to get the medicine,¡± ¡°No, no, no, I can manage on my own. Otherwise, Mare and April might not find youter.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡± I double¨Cchecked. ¡°No problem. I only took a sip, don¡¯t worry,¡± Nora said and quickly walked towards the entrance of the hall. Ten minutester, Nora called me. ¡°Darling, I might take a while to get back.¡± Nora exined that although she took the medicine in time, she still developed a slight rash. She had to wait for the medicine to take effect and for the rash to subside a bit before returning ¡°No problem, rest well. If you feel ufortable, have the driver take you back to the hotel.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Nora sounded particrly guilty, ¡°How can I not be by your side on a day like today? I can¡¯t let you watch Alpha Nathan get engaged to another woman all alone. I must¡­ Oh, right!¡® Nora changed the subject, ¡°Did you invite a malepanion? Is he here? The assistant who picked you upst night?¡± ¡°No,¡± I sighed and looked around, not finding Moss. ¡°¡­He probably hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s only 8:50; 1 told him to be here before ten.¡± ¡°You can pinpoint the time?¡± Nora was amazed. ¡°Now I¡¯m curious about this peculiar creature you invited as apanion.¡± In my mind shed Moss, wearing protective goggles, in a serious pose among a pile of physiotherapy equipment, murmuring, ¡°Probably a workaholic?¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°His name is N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Diana!¡± Just as I was about to tell Nora, a woman¡¯s voice sounded behind me. I turned around to see Kate walking towards me with a group of young men and women. Kate, Wayne¡¯s niece and Nathian¡¯s cousin, like Wayne, had made things difficult for me throughout the two years of my marriage to Nathan. The people following her were her henchmen. On one memorable asion, I was forced to kneel before them, serving them afternoon tea. Now, it seemed Kate was here to make things difficult for me again. To avoid Nora¡¯s worry, I hung up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± When Kate and her entourage walked up to me, I asked casually. ¡°It really is you,¡± Kate scrutinized my attire. ¡°How dare youe back? And dressed like this, so shabby?¡± I couldn¡¯t be bothered with these recently graduated naive kids and turned to leave. A man who was two heads taller than me blocked my way. ¡°Kate is talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± The man looked at me with a warning expression. I nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Move.¡± ¡°A discarded woman like you, who was kicked out, has no right to order me around. My uncle is a Beta!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± I raised an eyebrow, showing a keen interest. Then, in the man¡¯s increasingly triumphant expression, I said indifferently, ¡°No recollection.¡± The man¡¯s face froze instantly, then turned red. ¡°No recollection? How could you not remember? It¡¯s me! I am¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop wasting words on her!¡± Kate red fiercely at the man, who immediately shut his mouth. Kate walked up to me, looking down at me arrogantly, every move reminiscent of Avia. ¡°I heard that after you were taken away by Alpha Marc of the de Moon Pack, you became his mistress?¡± Kate¡¯s tone was full of disdain. I raised an eyebrow slightly. It seemed that many members of the Dark Moon Pack still didn¡¯t know about my identity. Things were getting interesting. ¡°Who told you that?¡± I asked, not in a hurry to rify my status. ¡°Does it matter? Shouldn¡¯t the focus be that, as a lowly mistress, you have no right to attend my cousin¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡± Kate sneered. I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Kate red at me. I shook my head, ¡°Nothing. I just can¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so convinced that I¡¯m Marc¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°Otherwise? If it weren¡¯t for your shameless actions, seducing Alpha Marc during my cousin¡¯s marriage, how could Alpha Marc have personallye to Dark Moon Pack a year ago to pick up an unidentified woman like you, without status and money?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m even more puzzled.¡± I swirled my ss. ¡°If I¡¯m indeed so important to Alpha Marc, daring to provoke me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending him?¡± Kate sneered. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t noticed? Alpha Marc brought his Luna today, obviously, he loves his Luna, April, very much. As for you¡­¡± Kate¡¯s gaze once again swept over my green dress, with undisguised disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t even afford a designer dress, probably lost Alpha Marc¡¯s favor long ago. A lowly mistress, yed out, not evenparable to a maid. You actually delude yourself into thinking that Alpha Marc would stand up for you, simply ridiculous.¡± I chuckled indifferently. JC: ¡°Since you find me so insignificant, why bother gathering a group to confront me so aggressively? Doing so only makes me feel that you care a lot about me, fear me.¡± ¡°Stop disgusting me.¡± Kate growled, ¡°I came to find you just to prevent you from causing trouble! Ruining my cousin and Avia¡¯s engagement banquet! Who knows if you were rejected by Alpha Marc and regret it, wanting to entangle my cousin again?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but frown. To be honest, Kate¡¯s words disgusted me as well. However, Kate mistakenly thought that my frowning meant she had hit a nerve, bing even more arrogant. ¡°Diana, stop daydreaming. My cousin never loved you before, and he never will in the future! Only women with noble status like Avia deserve my cousin, worthy of bing the Luna of our Dark Moon Pack!¡± I rolled my eyes, feeling like I was crazy to waste time with these people. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± I said coldly, turning to leave. Kate grabbed my arm. ¡°No! You can¡¯t leave! I absolutely won¡¯t let you ruin my cousin¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°Let go.¡± My tone becamepletely cold. Perhaps the heavy impatience and disgust in my eyes frightened Kate, and she shrank her neck But soon, she became even angrier. ¡°Diana, how dare you speak to me with that attitude? Kneel down! I told you to kneel down, just like a year ago when you knelt down and apologized to me, or else¡ª¡± ¡°Or else?¡± The past humiliations resurfaced, and my patience wore thin. ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice, don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Kate widened her eyes suddenly, seemingly unable to believe that I dared to ignore her orders, immediately shaking with anger. ¡°Diana, are you looking for death? You-¡± ¡°Kate.¡± Just then, a girl who had been following Kate pulled her aside, whispering in her ear, ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t provoke her.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we? What can a lowly maid like her do to me?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes nced directly at the crown on my head, her expressionplicated. ¡°Do you see the tiara on Diana¡¯s head? When I was young, I apanied my grandmother to a top global jewelry exhibition. The tiara on Diana¡¯s head was the grand finale of the entire jewelry exhibition. Its value is immeasurable. Anyone who can wear this crown must have a status that is either rich or noble. Diana might not be as simple as we imagine¡­¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Diana¡¯s pov Kate disdainfully snorted. ¡°You think I would be afraid of a piece of jewelry?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± the girl hesitated, ¡°that¡¯s the gship treasure of the ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® a diamond tinum crown.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Kate and the girls beside her were all stunned. Kate, upon realizing it, immediately let go of me, even taking a step back, showing a look of fear. The man who initially stopped me looked puzzled and asked, ¡°The gship treasure of the ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® is it something powerful?¡± Everyone gave him looks as if he were clueless. It was the girl who exined, ¡°If we have to measure the value of the ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s¡® gship treasure in terms of money, it has long exceeded a trillion. You can imagine what kind of person would have a worth exceeding a trillion.¡± The man stood there dumbfounded. Kate still seemed incredulous, pulling the girl and asking, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a diamond tinum crown? Could it be fake? Diana, she¡¯s just a mistress, how could she afford¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± the girl frowned, ncing at the top of my head, ¡°but based on the color, the possibility of it being real is very high. You know I have a lot of research on jewelry, and¡­¡± The girl paused for a moment, and this time her voice was even lower. Nevertheless, I still heard what she said to Kate ¡°Just now, Elie Saab¡¯s official ount posted a new product disy, and it¡¯s the dress Diana is wearing, worth this amount.¡± The girl held out seven fingers. Kate¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Seven, seven million?¡± ¡°No,¡± the girl shook her head, looking at me with envy and jealousy, gritting her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s seven billion!¡± Everyone gasped. Kate could no longer be arrogant; her face turned pale. The girl advised again, ¡°So, let¡¯s not offend her. Diana¡¯s identity is probably not just a mistress, maybe¡­ not even a mistress. I heard that Alpha Marc seems to have a very beloved sister, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s actually Alpha Marc¡¯s¡­ sister?¡± Kate almost bit her own tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there¡¯s a possibility. Regardless, let¡¯s leave before things get out of hand.¡± A trace of unwillingness shed across Kate¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t persist. She looked at me with guilt and timidity, cleared her throat, pretended to be calm, and said, ¡°I, I have other things to attend to. Let¡¯s spare you this time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Kate and her people left dejectedly. Watching their retreating figures, I chuckled mockingly. Sure enough, even though a whole year had passed, these people hadn¡¯t changed at the same arrogance and bullying tactics. all ¨C My phone buzzed several times. I looked down, and it was a series of messages from Nora. ¡®Diana, why did you suddenly hang up the phone?¡® ¡®I just heard someone call your name, who was it?¡® ¡®Diana, why aren¡¯t you replying to my messages?¡® ¡®You haven¡¯t answered me in ten minutes.¡® ¡®How about Ie back and find you?¡® Right after that, there was a pitiful expression with tears. The gloom Kate brought me vanished after seeing Nora¡¯s message. Sipping champagne, I leisurely typed back, ¡®I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡¯ But before I could send the message, there was a ¡®click,¡® and all the lights in the hall went out simultaneously, plunging the venue into darkness. Someone excitedly shouted, ¡°Alpha Nathan and Luna Avia are about to make an entrance!¡± A cold light pierced through the long stage, illuminating the white door. With elegant and solemn ssical music, the door slowly opened, and Nathan and Avia, the hand in hand, stepped onto the red carpet on the stage, entering the hall amidst the gaze of thousands. ¡°Wow, they match so well!¡± someone in the crowd eximed. Immediately, someone echoed, ¡°Of course! Our Luna Avia and Alpha Nathan have been childhood sweethearts. Not every woman canpare to her! She is the only one trulypatible with Alpha Nathan.¡± ¡°Our Dark Moon Pack is finally weing an outstanding Luna. Our pack will surely thrive under the leadership of the new Luna and Alpha!¡± Amidst cheers, praises, and blessings, I raised my head, finished the drink in my cup, and felt a temporary warmth in my chest, supporting the dignified smile on my face. Yes. Nathan and Avia were indeed a perfect match. As for Nathan and me, it was just a mistake from start to finish, a mistake seen as such by others and even more so by the parties involved! Fortunately, at this moment, the mistake had been corrected, and everything was back on track. My phone buzzed again. I looked down at my phone. Moss told me he would arrive at the engagement banquet venue in forty minutes. I typed with my head lowered. ¡®Alright.¡® Forty minutes, almost the exact time the dance would begin. ¡®Sorry, there was a problem with some data just before departure. It was urgent, so it took half an hour to resolve,¡® Moss exined. This was consistent with the impression Moss had always given me. His experiments took precedence over anything else. I smirked. ¡®Understandable. The experiment is the most important.¡® I replied. I was too engrossed in chatting with Moss, so I didn¡¯t notice that something was amiss at the venue. It wasn¡¯t until someone standing beside me eximed, ¡°Why did Alpha Nathan suddenly stop? Who is he looking at?¡± I raised my head to look at my phone. Moss told me he would arrive at the engagement banquet venue in forty minutes. I typed with my head lowered. ¡®Alright.¡® Forty minutes, almost the exact time the dance would begin. ¡®Sorry, there was a problem with some data just before departure. It was urgent, so it took half an hour to resolve,¡® Moss exined. This was consistent with the impression Moss had always given me. His experiments took precedence over anything else. I smirked. ¡®Understandable. The experiment is the most important.¡® I replied. I was too engrossed in chatting with Moss, so I didn¡¯t notice that something was amiss at the venue. It wasn¡¯t until someone standing beside me eximed, ¡°Why did Alpha Nathan suddenly stop? Who is he looking at?¡± I raised my head to look in the direction where Nathan was. My face still had the smile from the conversation with Moss that I hadn¡¯t had time to retract. Across the crowd, I suddenly realized that Nathan was looking at me! N?velDrama.Org content rights. His gaze was deep, and cold, like the ice of winter, but there was a hint of smoldering anger. My intuition told me that his mood was not good right now! The smile gradually faded, and I furrowed my brows in confusion. What could be bothering Nathan now? Today is supposed to be his engagement banquet with Avia, right? Why is he ring at me with such anger instead of continuing with his ceremony here? Did I offend him again? I hope not¡­ Could it be that he dislikes me so much that he can¡¯t even stand me attending his engagement banquet? Then why did he bother sending me an invitation? I rolled my eyes twice in a row. Nathan¡¯s expression grew even colder. Avia¡¯s smile faltered a bit; she tightened her grip on Nathan¡¯s arm, seemingly trying to remind him to move forward. Apart from that, many people had already followed Nathan¡¯s gaze, casting inquisitive nces in my direction. On a day like today, I didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. After some thought, I decided to be understanding. If Nathan didn¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯d just leave. However, just as I was about to turn around, something unexpected happened. I saw Kate rushing onto the red carpet. In front of everyone, she pointed at Avia and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® the diamond tinum crown!¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Avia. I looked up in astonishment, carefully examining Avia¡¯s hairstyle, and suddenly realized she was wearing the exact same crown as mine! ¡°It¡¯s really the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡®!¡± ¡°Oh my God! I envy Avia. I¡¯ve only seen this crown once in my life in the newspapers.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t ¡®Ocean Heart¡® publicly dere they would never sell the gship treasure? Yet Avia is wearing it!¡± ¡°Does she know the mysterious top jewelry designer from ¡®Ocean Heart¡®?¡± ¡°You mean Crystal?¡± via, who was initially unfazed by Kate¡¯s sudden interruption of her engagement nnouncement, became increasingly smug as she noticed everyone casting admiring nces at her. At this moment, Kate¡¯s voice rang out again, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Avia, there¡¯s something I must tell you.¡± A bad premonition suddenly surged within me. And then, the premonition came true. I heard Kate loudly proim: ¡°Diana is wearing a fake gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡®!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Diana¡¯s pov In an instant, everyone fell silent. After about a dozen seconds, Avia was the first to react. However, she probably didn¡¯t hear what Kate said clearly, or maybe she was feeling guilty herself. A hint of almost undisguisable panic shed across her face as she stuttered, ¡°Wh¨Cwhat fake gship treasure? The crown on my head is obviously real!¡± ¡°No!¡± Kate, oblivious to her unease, shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Of course, I know the crown on your head is real! I mean Diana; she¡¯s wearing a counterfeit.¡± ¡°Diana?¡± Hearing this, Avia raised an eyebrow, her eyes flickered, and she sighed in relief. She cleared her throat and said in a low voice, ¡°Kate, are you sure you saw it clearly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real! My friends and I saw it just now! We initially thought the crown on her head was the real gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart.¡® It wasn¡¯t until we saw the crown on your head that we realized she was wearing a fake one! If you don¡¯t believe me¡­¡® 11 Kate¡¯s gaze began to frantically scan the crowd, then abruptly stopped. She almost jumped up, pointed at me, and shouted, ¡°Look, the crown on Diana¡¯s head is identical to Avia¡¯s!¡± As Kate¡¯s words fell, countless eyes instantly focused on me. Then, the whole scene exploded. ¡°It¡¯s true! The crown on Diana¡¯s head is exactly like Luna Avia¡¯s!¡± ¡°Diana is wearing a fake!¡± ¡°Is she crazy? Doesn¡¯t she know wearing counterfeits is illegal? Daring tomit a crime on such a grand asion! Does she want to get arrested?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably vanity. She wants to overshadow Luna Avia, but she didn¡¯t expect us to see through her fake immediately.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so foolish! Doesn¡¯t she realize she¡¯s just a discarded woman? Who would believe she can afford the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡®?¡± The discussions grew louder. People around me even automatically parted, creating a path straight through the red carpet for me. It was as if everyone was waiting to see my embarrassment. I raised an indifferent eyebrow, casually scanning the crowd, and finally, my gaze slowly settled on Kate. Kate was standing with arms crossed, looking at me triumphantly, her chin almost reaching the sky. I smirked. ¡°So, do you have any evidence to prove that the crown on my head is fake and Avia¡¯s is real?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Do I need evidence for this? Avia is the next Luna of the Dark Moon Pack, incredibly noble. How could she possibly wear a fake? But you¡­¡± Kate sneered, ¡°Your identity is known to everyone here, even if I don¡¯t say it! Even if the ¡®Ocean Heart brand has gone mad, they wouldn¡¯t sell their gship treasure to a lowly woman like you. Besides, you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Kate was clearly overwhelmed by her assumed delight, forgetting that not long ago, she briefly suspected the possibility of me being Alpha Marc¡¯s sister. Interestingly, many people in the audience were just as foolish, believing I was merely a woman abandoned by two Alphas in turn. Another wave of sarcastic remarks echoed. Marc¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, his eyes no longer holding any patience. He took a step forward, about to say something, and I shook my head at him. I had to handle this myself. Upon catching my gaze, Marc furrowed his brow. However, he remained silent, retreated to his original position, and handed over the authority to handle the situation entirely to me. Redirecting my attention back to the stage, this time, I deliberately ignored Kate and looked at Avia. I knew that the crown on Avia¡¯s head was fake, but when I appeared in front of her wearing a real crown, she didn¡¯t react as flustered as I expected. It was as if¡­ she was convinced that the crown on my head was also fake. I wasn¡¯t aware of the misunderstanding between us, but it seemed to give Avia unwavering confidence, even if she wore a fake crown. ¡°Diana¡­¡± Avia finally spoke, her tone still that familiar, seemingly innocent tone, ¡°I know you resent Nathan choosing me and want to embarrass me, but even so, you can¡¯t wear a counterfeit¡­ it¡¯s against thew, and you¡¯ll be arrested!¡± ¡°Counterfeit?¡± I sneered. ¡°Are you talking about what you¡¯re wearing on your head?¡± Avia¡¯s pupils trembled immediately, but she concealed it well. ¡°Diana, at this point, do you still want to quibble?¡± Avia turned to Nathan, speaking in a pleading tone, ¡°The day before yesterday, I met Diana at the mall. I identally mentioned that I would wear the gship treasure of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® to attend the engagement banquet today. I didn¡¯t expect her to¡­ in short, please advise Diana to take off the crown quickly. Otherwise, if this matter esctes, Diana might face awsuit from the ¡®Ocean Heart¡® brand.¡± I watched Avia¡¯s performance with interest. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but want to apud her. When it came to distorting right and wrong, she dared to im second, and indeed, no one dared to im first. Nathan frowned upon hearing this. After a few seconds, he looked at me and coldly said, ¡°Diana, take off what¡¯s on your head.¡± For a moment, I thought I was hearing things. Otherwise, how could I hear such absurd words from Nathan? I let out a coldugh and asked, ¡°Why should I?¡± Nathan didn¡¯t answer me but repeated in an indifferent tone, ¡°Take it off.¡± Facing Kate and Avia¡¯s usations, I felt nothing. Facing the ridicule of the crowd, I felt nothing. But when my adversary changed to Nathan, despite my extreme reluctance to admit it, my heart was stung. I silently clenched my fists, pretended to be indifferent, smiled, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t take it off. What can you do to me? Arrest me?¡± My tone was full of provocation. Nathan remained silent, his gaze fixed on me, his amber eyes holding indescribableplex emotions. Kate continued to fuel the fire. ¡°Alpha, stop wasting time with this woman. What we should do now is arrest this woman wearing counterfeits! Oh, and¡­¡± Kate seemed to suddenly remember something, ¡°If Diana¡¯s crown is fake, then her dress must be fake too! How can we allow a woman wearing counterfeits to freely enter such a solemn engagement banquet?¡± Kate¡¯s words instantly resonated with many people. ¡°Yes, Alpha Nathan, quickly have someone arrest this woman. Don¡¯t let her pollute the atmosphere of the engagement banquet!¡± ¡°Arrest her! Capture Diana!¡± The crowd was instantly stirred up. Avia looked triumphant, secretly observing my expression while adding fuel to the mes. ¡°Nathan, in the current situation, only by arresting Diana first can we calm everyone¡¯s anger. Regardless of whether her dress is real or not, the crown on her head must be fake. As the Alpha and Luna of Dark Moon Pack, we cannot condone such behavior.¡± ¡°Luna is right!¡± ¡°Luna is wise!¡® ¡°Hurry up and arrest this woman wearing counterfeits!¡± ¡°Wait! Elie Saab just posted several tweets on the official ount!¡± At this moment, a different voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. The person first looked at their phone and then turned to me, their face filled with disbelief. ¡°Elie Saab just imed ownership of the dress Diana is wearing and posted a photo of Diana in the dress¡­¡± The entire hall fell silent once again. The words of that person undoubtedly announced to everyone that the dress I was wearing was authentic, not a counterfeit. I looked up at the rumor spreader, Kate. Kate stared at me in shock, her eyes widened, and the color drained from her face. She retreated, muttering, ¡°It can¡¯t be possible!¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Diana¡¯s pov Avia¡¯s expression was momentarily brilliant, but she remained moreposed than Kate. ¡°Even if the dress you¡¯re wearing is authentic, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you wore a fake ¡®Ocean Heart¡® centerpiece!¡± Avia asserted. Kate quickly caught on. ¡°Yes! Avia is right! You should still be arrested!¡± Mrs. Wayne had joined the scene, her face stern as she addressed Nathan. ¡°Although Diana has a special status, this is still our Dark Moon Pack, and it¡¯s your engagement banquet. Diana openly provoking your fianc¨¦e by wearing a fake item gives us grounds to apprehend her. Even Alpha Marc shouldn¡¯t interfere. Nathan, time has been wasted enough; this farce should end!¡± Nathan furrowed his brow slightly but remained silent. His long, thick eyshes concealed his eyes, leaving me unable to discern his emotions or thoughts. I suspected he was weighing the pros and cons¨Cdeciding whether exposing the situation with Alpha Marc was worth it to maintain the Pack¡¯s reputation. I couldn¡¯t think of any other reason that would convince him. As Mrs. Wayne saw Nathan¡¯s indecision, she gave a direct order, ¡°Someone! Seize Diana, this wretched woman!¡® Marc, no longer indifferent, was about to step forward to shield me when a graceful figure preemptively embraced me. ¡°None of you are allowed to touch Diana!¡± Nora¡¯s sharp voice echoed through the venue, driving back those who intended to approach me. She turned, looking at me nervously, her eyes filled with concern. ¡°Diana, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I reassured Nora, gripping her in return. ¡°Why did youe back? I told you to rest at the hotel. You shouldn¡¯t be here- ¡°Forget about me for now.¡± Nora¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Do you have any idea how worried I was when you didn¡¯t respond to my messages? I¡¯m d I came back; otherwise, who knows how much these idiots would have harassed you!¡± Nora¡¯s anger grew with her words. I sighed silently. Nora¡¯s care often led to chaos. She didn¡¯t consider that with Marc and April present, I wouldn¡¯t truly be bullied. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Iforted Nora. ¡°But what about you? Is the rash on your neck. gone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Nora insisted. ¡°Just wait; I¡¯ll teach these idiots a lesson!¡± I couldn¡¯t even stop her; Nora marched onto the red carpet, hands on her hips, ring at Mrs. Wayne. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to seize our Diana?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Wayne raised her head. ¡°It¡¯s you! Just you!¡± Nora snorted several times, disdainfully surveying Mrs. Wayne. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Mrs. Wayne, Alpha Nathan¡¯s mother,¡± someone reminded her. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Mrs. Wayne!¡± Nora acted as if she had just figured it out. Mrs. Wayne stretched her neck even longer. ¡°Now that you know my identity, quickly step aside and don¡¯t dy me¡ª ¡°Shut up!¡± Nora didn¡¯t give Mrs. Wayne a chance to continue. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve disliked you for a long time! It¡¯s you, Mrs. Wayne, who bullied my Diana for two whole years, treating her like a ve, isn¡¯t it!¡± Knowing something is one thing; saying it out loud is another. For example, during the two years of my marriage to Nathan, anyone in the Dark Moon Pack, from Mrs. Wayne to any random maid, could boss me around and mistreat me. Others knew, but they wouldn¡¯t admit it. Sycophants would pretend not to see, or worse, join in. However, when Noraid bare these facts, openly discussing them, the implications were different. Mrs. Wayne instinctively couldn¡¯t face it, her face turning red, and her gaze avoiding everyone. She couldn¡¯t admit in front of everyone that she had maliciously mistreated me. So, predictably, she denied it. ¡°When did I bully her?¡± ¡°You dare deny it when you dared to do it!¡± Nora sneered. Mrs. Wayne¡¯s chest heaved dramatically as she maintained herposure. ¡°When Diana married Nathan, she was a girl without status, position, or wealth. She was useless to the Pack. Making her do more work, isn¡¯t that reasonable? We can¡¯t let her freeload in the Pack, can we?¡± ¡°Freedload? Are you kidding me? It was you and Alpha Nathan who didn¡¯t allow Diana to exercise her Luna rights. Now you use her of being useless to the Pack. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Furthermore, without Diana as a mate, could your son, Alpha Nathan, reach the pinnacle of his strength, lead Dark Moon Pack to continuous victories, and be the strongest Pack?¡± The presence of a mate can effectively boost a partner¡¯s mental strength, stabilizing their emotions¨C something Wayne couldn¡¯t deny no matter how she spoke. Knowing she was in the wrong, Mrs. Wayne shamelessly changed the topic. ¡°We are currently dealing with Diana provocatively wearing fake items to attend the engagement banquet, challenging Avia. What does dragging those things into it aplish?¡± ¡°Provocation? Fake items?¡± Nora rolled her eyes. ¡°Is Diana crazy? Why would she provoke Avia? Because Avia took her unwanted man?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mrs. Wayne angrily shouted. ¡°Who is the man Diana doesn¡¯t want?¡± ¡°Do I have to repeat it? It¡¯s your son, Alpha Nathan! Let me tell you, even if Alpha Nathan kneels down and begs Diana to remarry him, she won¡¯t agree! High¨Cquality men chasing after Diana are endless. Do you really think your son is some precious gem? Women around the world are fighting over him, even getting jealous of him¡­ Are you dreaming?¡± ¡°You! You! You¡­¡® Mrs. Wayne was too angry to continue. Worried Nora would say more, she whispered to Nora, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cool, right?¡± Nora mischievously raised her eyebrows at me. I gave her a thumbs up. Indeed, she was cool, but also genuinely dangerous. Nora probably chose to ignore Nathan, so she didn¡¯t notice Nathan¡¯s amber eyes swiftly darkening and deepening in response to her bold remarks. Yet, even if Nathan were truly angered by Nora¡¯s words, I wasn¡¯t afraid. With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone harm a hair on Nora¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Avia supported Mrs. Wayne, cing her hand on Mrs. Wayne¡¯s chest to help her calm down. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s not worth jeopardizing your health for them,¡± Avia said. Then, she turned her gaze toward me andined, ¡°Diana, are you just letting your friend insult Mrs. Wayne? Mrs. Wayne is Nathan¡¯s mother! You might not respect me, but do you disrespect both Nathan and his mother?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Nora is just stating facts. I don¡¯t see it as insulting or disrespecting,¡± I said calmly, with a slight smile. ¡°Avia, before using someone, you should provide evidence. Otherwise, it¡¯s just false usations.¡± Avia¡¯s face stiffened, and her eyes narrowed into slits. She tore off the facade of kindness and mocked, ¡°But unting counterfeit items in public isn¡¯t false usations on my part, is it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As Avia finished speaking, Nora couldn¡¯t contain herughter, holding her stomach. I shook my head helplessly, a faint smile ying on my lips. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Avia red at Nora. After Nora¡¯sughter subsided, she said, ¡°I just find it amusing that you use others of wearing fake items while you¡¯re doing the same.¡± Avia shivered, ¡°What did you say? Are you daring to say I¡¯m wearing fake items?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Nora clicked her tongue. ¡°But the one on your head looks so fake. Anyone with a slightly deeper knowledge of jewelry can tell, you know?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? What do you understand? You-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± Nora tilted her head slightly, chuckling. ¡°I think no one here knows more about jewelry than I do. I believe Luna Avia would agree; otherwise, why did you go out of your way to contact me and ask me to design the jewelry for your engagement banquet?¡± Avia took a big step back, unbelieving. ¡°You, you are¡­! ¡°If you wanted to meet me, why didn¡¯t you check my photos beforehand?¡± Nora asked, looking puzzled. Then, she smirked and announced, ¡°I am Nora Stern, the jewelry designer you¡¯ve been wanting to meet. Surprised? Delighted? Shocked? Unexpected?¡± Avia¡¯s face turned as white as paper. Nora continued, ¡°I believe, with my knowledge of jewelry, I can prove that the crown on Diana¡¯s head is real, while yours is fake.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Nora Stern, the globally renowned jewelry designer?¡± ¡°I thought she looked familiar just now, but because she was standing with Diana, I didn¡¯t dare to recognize her.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that Nora Stern, the famous jewelry designer, is actually Diana¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°So, what kind of person is Diana after all?¡± ¡°Well, what do you think now? Do you still believe I know nothing andck the qualifications to judge authenticity?¡± Nora raised her lips, calmly looking at Avia. Avia couldn¡¯t find words, her finely made¨C up face filled with astonishment and confusion. The surrounding discussions continued, hammering on Avia¡¯s already fragile nerves like a relentless hammer. ¡°With Nora¡¯s influence in the jewelry design world and her research on jewelry; if she says Diana¡¯s crown is real, then it must be true.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ Luna Avia¡¯s crown is¡­¡± ¡°Fake.¡± ¡°Oh my God! What is this? Pot calling the kettle ck?¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t!¡± Avia¡¯s eyes were red, and she seemed to have just regained her senses from shock, hastily defending herself. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Just because Nora Stern said it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true, right? Nora is Diana¡¯s friend. Who knows if she intentionally used me to protect Diana?¡± ¡°Avia makes sense. After all, she is Alpha Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, raised by Mrs. Wayne herself. It¡¯s impossible for her to wear fake items.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is there a misunderstanding in all of this?¡± ¡°I, for one, don¡¯t believe Luna Avia would do something as absurd as wearing fake items to an engagement banquet.¡± Seeing someone speak up for her, Avia regained her confidence. She put on an innocent look, wiped away imaginary tears, and used, ¡°I did want to invite Ms. Stern to design jewelry for my engagement banquet. I contacted her several times, and my attitude was very humble, but¡­ but she¡­¡± Avia¡¯s voice choked. ¡°But she joined forces with Diana to insult me, saying she didn¡¯t care about the price I offered. Maybe¡­ maybe Diana gave her more money¡­¡± Avia didn¡¯t continue, but everyone understood her implication. ¡°Did Diana bribe Nora?¡± ¡°Diana can afford a dress worth seven billion, so bribing Nora Stern is not impossible.¡± ¡°I never expected a renowned jewelry designer to be a morally corrupt woman!¡± ¡°I used to like her designs, but now, thinking about it makes me sick¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never support her designs again!¡± ¡°Nora Stern should be arrested and thrown into prison with Diana!¡± A hint of satisfaction shed in Avia¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she continued to pretend to be a victim, seeking sympathy from everyone. Mrs. Wayne embraced Avia, consoling her incessantly,,¡°Good child, we all know you¡¯ve been wronged. Mom won¡¯t let these bullies off the hook. Someone, arrest these two wretches for me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Mrs. Wayne¡¯smand, several bodyguards rushed towards me and Nora. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares?¡± My patience was exhausted, and I coldly stared at the approaching bodyguards. The next moment, they all stood frozen in ce, not daring to move. ¡°Is it just my imagination?¡± Someone said hesitantly, ¡°I seem to¡­ feel Alpha aura from Diana!¡± ¡°I¡­ I feel it too.¡± ¡°Who is Diana? Why does she have Alpha aura?¡± ¡°Combining Diana¡¯s wealth, could she be¨D¡± ¡°No way!¡± Kate screamed, interrupting others¡® spections, even though she harbored doubts herself. Despite her own skepticism, she chose to speak with unwavering confidence, ¡°There are many people here with Alpha aura. How do you know it must be Diana? She¡­ even if Diana is wealthy, her money must be ill¨Cgotten! Diana is adept at seducing men; her money muste from sleeping around!¡± To support her ims, Kate even started to speak indiscreetly. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? A year ago, Diana seduced Alpha Ma from de Moon Pack¡­¡® Kate couldn¡¯t finish hef sentence. Because of Marc¡¯s subtle hint, he coughed lightly at this moment, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Seduced who?¡± Marc¡¯s cold, sharp gaze pierced Kate, one hand around April¡¯s waist, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°My wife is standing by my side. Miss, be careful with your words. If you upset my wife or strain our rtionship, my temper might be more ruthless than you imagine.¡± Kate¡¯s neck shrank, and she sat down on the red carpet in fright. Even though everyone assumed Alpha Marc took me away in public because I was his mistress, Kate was the first to mention it so explicitly in such a grand setting, ignoring the onlookers, thus provoking someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°I¡­ I was just talking nonsense¡­¡± Kate mumbled fearfully, lowering her head. ¡°Oh, so it was nonsense. I thought you were trying to use me of marital infidelity,¡± Marc smiled, then turned his gaze to Nathan, jokingly adding, ¡°I always said I¡¯m not Alpha Nathan, who revels in romantic affairs. How could I possibly have a hobby like infidelity?¡± For a moment, the entire scene fell silent. I saw several guests closest to me covering their ears, silently murmuring, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. I didn¡¯t hear anything¡­¡± Some even turned away, choosing the method of ¡°not seeing¡± as a way to avoid being involved in the conflict between the two top Alph¡¯as. Honestly, I thought Nathan, with his proud personality, would start a fight with Marc upon hearing his overt insult. But the reality was different¨CNathan didn¡¯t react at all. Faced with Marc¡¯s sarcasm, he didn¡¯t retort. Only the color of his eyes dimmed a bit more. It was as if he admitted to his past misdeeds. I gave a cold, wry smile, then turned to Marc, shaking my head to signal that I would handle the rest. After receiving my gaze, Marc nced mockingly at Kate, ring at her until she almost bowed her head to the ground. Only then did he slowly retract his gaze, lowering his head to fiddle with April¡¯s fingers. I cleared my throat. ¡°Make a call.¡± I said, ¡°Since we all believe our crowns are genuine, let¡¯s call the brand owner of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® and let them make the decision.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, the blood drained from Avia¡¯s face once again. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°It¡¯s a good idea,¡± Nora yfully winked, taking out her phone to dial the ¡®Ocean Heart¡® contact. Almost simultaneously, Avia erupted in a piercing scream. ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nora stopped, looking at Avia. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t make the call¡­¡± Avia¡¯s voice trembled, audible even at a distance. Nora chuckled. ¡°Why not? Luna Avia, do you distrust the brand itself? Or¡­¡± Nora paused, her gaze sharp on Avia, saying sharply, ¡°Is your crown fake, and you¡¯re afraid of being exposed by the brand?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Avia immediately denied it, but her anxiety was evident, trembling slightly. Wayne Lady, surprised, released Avia, taking a step back. ¡°Avia, do you really¨C¡± ¡°No! I really haven¡¯t!¡± Avia shook her head vigorously, tears streaming, ¡°Mom, do you not believe me either?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wayne Lady hesitated, but softened quickly under Avia¡¯s tearful onught, ¡°Mom believes you, but you have to tell me why you can¡¯t make the call.¡± Avia¡¯s gaze flickered. After a few seconds, she suddenly said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be so extreme!¡± Wayne Lady looked puzzled. After a few more seconds, she said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to make you embarrassed for the sake ofparison. Once the brand knows about you wearing a fake, your reputation will be ruined! I just don¡¯t want things to get so awkward, so I stopped you from such a reckless act! You don¡¯t need to ruin your reputation just topete with me! You¡¯re Healer¡¯s friend, and Healer is my primary doctor. I don¡¯t want to trouble Healer.¡± Honestly, in my life, I¡¯ve encountered quite a few shameless people, but Avia¡¯s shamelessness exceeded my understanding of the word. I found it amusing. Actually, Iughed out loud. ¡°You publicly used me of wearing a fake, even wanted to arrest me, but now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want me to suffer? Do you believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia choked, her face turning red. After a few seconds, she licked her dry lips. ¡°I¡­ I did say I would arrest you, but I never wanted to escte things, to really harm you. I- N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. || ¡°So you think things aren¡¯t big enough now?¡± I sternly questioned, eyes scanning the surroundings. Numerous eyes fell on me. Inquisitive, disdainful, skeptical¡­ ¡°Nora, make the call.¡± I didn¡¯t want to waste more time. ¡°Okay.¡± Nora immediately pressed the dial button. This time, Avia couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Hello, this is ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® how may we assist you?¡± A polite female voice came through. ¡°Well¡­¡± Nora smiled slyly, speaking at an even pace, ¡°Today, when I attended Alpha Nathan¡¯s engagement banquet, I saw the gship item of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® on his fianc¨¦e Avia¡¯s head the diamond tinum crown. Luna Avia imed she had purchased this crown from ¡®Ocean Heart¡® not long ago. I just wanted to ask, is this true?¡± ¨D ¡°Haha¡­¡± the female employee awkwardlyughed, ¡°there might be a misunderstanding. The gship item of ¡®Ocean Heart¡® is not for sale. It couldn¡¯t possibly be on Luna Avia¡¯s head. Perhaps you¡­ saw it incorrectly?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Right after the female employee spoke, Avia screamed. She seemed to lose her sanity, shouting without care. ¡°You clearly sold ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s gship item to an old collector from Crimson w Pack!¡± Her words shocked the entire hall. ¡°What is Luna Avia talking about? Is she admitting she didn¡¯t purchase the gship item from ¡®Ocean Heart¡®?¡± ¡°Her crown is actually fake!¡± ¡°Good heavens, I can¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s the future Luna of the Dark Moon Pack! How could she do such a thing?¡± The whole hall buzzed with discussion. Avia froze, her face turning ash¨Cgray. Wayne Lady, seemingly sensing something was amiss, looked at Avia in astonishment. ¡°Is your gship item¡­ fake?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Avia waspletely panicked, shaking her head repeatedly, denying, ¡°No, Mom, it¡¯s not like that. I¡­ I bought the gship item from that old collector from Crimson w Pack, so¡­¡®¡® She began to spout illogical nonsense. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Because Nora¡¯s phone was on speaker, the female employee heard Avia¡¯s defense. She spoke, puzzled, ¡°But, we¡¯ve never sold ¡®Ocean Heart¡¯s¡® gship item to an old collector from Crimson w Pack. I said our gship item is priceless and not for sale. As for that old collector, he purchased other jewelry from our store¡­¡± Avia froze, her face turning gray. The female employee seemed to sense that something was wrong and gradually lowered her voice. ¡°Avia, do you have anything else to say?¡± Nora shook her phone, ¡°The facts prove that whether you bought the gship item from ¡®Ocean Heart¡® or from that old collector from Crimson w Pack, the crown on your head is fake. You are the one who should be apprehended.¡± Avia clenched her fists. Sweat dripped from her forehead, melting the foundation and leaving streaks on her face. She no longer resembled the beautiful andposed person from before. As the surrounding discussions resumed, growing louder, shepletely copsed. ¡°So what?¡± she shouted, ¡°Even if mine is fake, isn¡¯t Diana¡¯s also fake? Didn¡¯t you hear? That female employee said their gship item is not for sale. This proves that Diana¡¯s crown is als¨® fake!¡± Avia red at me, looking like she wanted both of us to perish together. ¡°You and I are the same. What are you so proud of?¡± I raised my lips, smiling casually. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Avia,¡± I said calmly, ¡°I am not the same as you.¡± Avia¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. I looked at Nora¡¯s phone screen calmly, whispering to the female employee inside, ¡°Let your manager answer the phone and tell him Diana is looking for him.¡± ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, Please wait a moment.¡± About three minutester, a steady male voice came through the phone. ¡°Miss Reist, may I ask what brings you to me?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Diana¡¯s pov As the man¡¯s voice fell, the entire scene plunged into an eerie silence. Soon, distinct whispers arose¨CKate and her friends. ¡°Miss Reist? Did the manager get it wrong? If I recall correctly, Reist is Alpha Marc¡¯sst name¡­¡± ¡°Could Diana be¡ª¡± ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Kate shook her head repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯d rather believe it¡¯s the manager¡¯s pronunciation that¡¯s off.¡± Ignoring the foolish discussions, I addressed my manager, ¡°I¡¯m currently at Alpha Nathan¡¯s engagement party. Someone ims I¡¯m wearing a fake ¡®Ocean Heart¡® gship item.¡± ¡°What?¡± The manager was astonished. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re the majority shareholder of ¡®Ocean Heart,¡® our boss! The crown you wear is definitely real! Who¡¯s spreading these baseless rumors? I bet they¡¯ve gone mad!¡± The eerie silence turned into audible gasps. Then, the entire hall erupted again. Nobody could believe it, yet nobody had a choice but to believe. ¡°Now, do you still think we¡¯re the same?¡± I asked, calmly looking at Avia. Avia¡¯s body ckened, stumbling backward. She stared at us in disbelief,/speechless. Nora crossed her arms, nced casually at Avia, and sneered, ¡°I remember the person wearing a fake would be arrested. Care to give the order to arrest Luna Avia?¡± you said Avia, furious, pointed at Nora. ¡°You- Nora shrugged, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something incorrect? What¡¯s the matter? Just because the one making the mistake is you, does it mean you¡¯re exempt from responsibility? Is this the fairness of the Dark Moon Pack? Are leaders more privileged than ordinary people?¡± Avia? ¡°You-¡± Avia, furious, pointed at Nora. Nora shrugged, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something incorrect? What¡¯s the matter? Just because the one making the mistake is you, does it mean you¡¯re exempt from responsibility? Is this the fairness of the Dark Moon Pack? Are leaders more privileged than ordinary people?¡± Avia couldn¡¯t find words, lips pale from biting them. Nora chuckled, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just joking. I believe neither Alpha Nathan nor Lady Wayne would be so unfair, right?¡± Nora looked at Nathan and Lady Wayne. Lady Wayne looked troubled. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to punish Avia, but faced with irrefutable evidence, she couldn¡¯t refute Nora. However, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, she had to make a choice. After about a minute, Lady Wayne¡¯s lips finally moved. ¡°Avia,¡± her voice sounded weary and hoarse, ¡°tell Mom that¨Cyou know nothing about all this, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Avia blinked, then grabbed Lady Wayne¡¯s wrist, choking, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! I did buy the crown from that collector. I didn¡¯t know it was fake¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened! Mom, Nathan, you have to believe me¡­ ¡°Enough!¡± Nora rolled her eyes again. I bet she rolled her eyes more today than in the past twenty years. ¡°Your lies are disgusting! Do you think everyone is a fool and will continue to believe you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Avia covered her face, crying and still refusing to admit her deceit, attempting to win sympathy with tears, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also a victim¡­ that old collector deceived me. I know it¡¯s my fault for being naive, but I really didn¡¯t intentionally wear a fake¡­¡± It proved to be an effective move. Soon, some people in the crowd began to excuse Avia. Seeing this, Lady Wayne stepped in front of Avia, shielding her. ¡°Avia is still young and innocent. Falling for a deception is normal. She shouldn¡¯t be, arrested, right?¡± ¡°Young?¡± Nora burst intoughter, ¡°She¡¯s old enough to get married, isn¡¯t she? So, Lady Wayne, how old is considered old? Or is it that you¡¯re deliberately favoring Avia?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lady Wayne was momentarily speechless, knowing her words were untenable. But to protect Avia, she persisted, saying with determination, ¡°Until there¡¯s evidence proving that my precious daughter deliberately wore a fake crown, no one can convict her!¡± ¡°Interesting¡­ Diana gets arrested without evidence, but Avia is safe and sound because there¡¯s no evidence, How fair!¡± Nora eximed, pping her hands. Cha addressed the verdict: Let¡¯s give a round of apuse for our great Lady wayne: No one dared to p in this risky situation, and they all lowered their heads. I sighed and touched my forehead. Haven¡¯t seen Nora in a few years, and her character has be mischievous. p! p! p! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . At this moment, the once¨Csilent hall unexpectedly echoed with sporadic apuse. Following the sound, I saw Marc and April leisurely apuding. As they pped, Marc lowered his gaze to the people beside him and, in the gentlest tone, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pping?¡± ¡°We¡­ we¡­¡± The people beside Marc almost ground their teeth to pieces. Eventually, with faces full of shame, they said, ¡°Of course¡­ of course, we¡¯re apuding¡­¡± I could see that these people were the ones who had cursed me the most just now. Lady Wayne¡¯s face turned red and purple, and veins popped on her forehead. She red at Nora and me, boiling like a pot of steaming water. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± she asked, her tone chilling. ¡°Not at all,¡± Nora grinned, ¡°Aren¡¯t we praising your fairness and justice? Why would you think it¡¯s mockery? Are you feeling guilty? It shouldn¡¯t be, I think you¡¯re quite confident. You-¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Nora.¡± Before Lady Waynepletely exploded, I hurriedly restrained Nora. No need to argue with these people. Since Lady Wayne wanted evidence, I¡¯d give it to her. I took a step forward, locking eyes with Lady Wayne. ¡°Getting evidence is actually quite simple,¡± I smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll call my manager and have him provide the contact information of the old collector from Crimson w Pack. When both sides confront each other, the truth will be revealed soon.¡± Panic returned to Avia¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip. After a moment, she secretly tugged at Lady Wayne¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mom, as long as you and Nathan believe me, I¡¯m satisfied. As for others, I don¡¯t care. If Diana wants to investigate, let her. I¡­¡± Avia¡¯s words were cut off. Just as I wondered how Avia could give up so quickly, there was a ¡°thump,¡± and Avia suddenly fell onto the red carpet. Then, she closed her eyes. She actually¡­. Fainted! Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Diana¡¯s pov No one expected Avia to suddenly copse. Amid gasps, Nathan was the first to react. He rushed to Avia¡¯s side at lightning speed, holding her in his arms, shouting, ¡°Get a doctor!¡± The nearest bodyguard quickly responded, clearing the crowd and rushing outside to call for a doctor. Meanwhile, more people gathered around Avia, watching her with worried expressions. I watched the scene expressionlessly. My heart twinged involuntarily as my gaze met Nathan¡¯s anxious look. Nora smirked and nudged me with her elbow. ¡°Avia never fainted before, but she chose to do it right when you mentioned contacting the old collector from Crimson w Pack. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious?¡± Drawing my thoughts back, I smirked. More than suspicious? Avia might fool everyone else, but as a medical professional, she couldn¡¯t fool me. Her reaction was clearly feigned fainting. And with Nathan¡¯s intelligence, I believed he wouldn¡¯t be deceived by such a simple trick. Perhaps it was because the person feigning fainting was his beloved Avia that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to suspect her with malicious thoughts. Moreover, aside from that, there was genuine concern. A sudden wave of weariness washed over me. I couldn¡¯t even be bothered to speak, just shook my head. At this moment, I just wanted this drama to end quickly. As for Avia¡¯s theatrics, I didn¡¯t care and had no intention of exposing her. Interestingly, some people enjoyed stirring up trouble. Kate stormed toward Nora and me, pointing at my nose, yelling, ¡°It¡¯s you! Both of you forced Avia to faint!¡® Nora chuckled. ¡°If your brain is messed up, go see a doctor. What do you mean we forced Avia to faint?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! If you hadn¡¯t relentlessly insisted on finding evidence, Avia wouldn¡¯t have fainted because of your pressure. You two malicious women must pay for this!¡± I frowned. The ndence of disgust ???? The slight weariness in my heart turned into a profound sense of disgust. Unable to contain the disdain in my eyes, I coldly looked at Kate, ¡°Who do you think you are? Dating to use me!¡± Kate was stunned, seemingly not expecting me to speak to her like that After reacting, fury surged in her eyes. ¡°What did you say? Diana! You¡¯re just a lowly ¡°Lowly?¡± Marc¡¯s icy voice interrupted Kate. He walked in front of me, his tall figure shielding me and cing me behind him. Looking down at Kate, he asked, ¡°Are you saying my sister is lowly?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate was dumbfounded. After about ten seconds, she seemed to have finally understood Marc¡¯s words. Stiffly, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Diana¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°My dearest sister,¡± Marc smiled, warning, ¡°The young girl is kind¨Chearted, but I¡¯m different. If I see you provoking my sister again, don¡¯t me me for tearing you apart.¡± Marc¡¯s tone was very gentle, almost like coaxing a child if the content wasn¡¯t cruel. Kate¡¯s legs gave way. She sat on the ground, her face turning pale. She crawled to Lady Wayne¡¯s side, frightened. At this point, the doctor arrived. After examining Avia, the doctor furrowed his brows. Clearly, he also noticed Avia pretending to faint. But probably being the dedicated doctor for an Alpha, he was ustomed to such scenes and lied without changing his expression, ¡°Luna has nothing wrong, just fainted due to emotional excitement. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Nathan nodded in understanding. Several medical staff carried Avia on a stretcher and took her out of the hall. Lady Wayne and Kate followed suit. The scene returned to silence. Under the consecutive shocks, everyone looked at Nathan, waiting for an exnation. Or more precisely, waiting for an excuse to ensure the smooth continuation of the engagement party. Whatever the excuse was. After all, with Nathan¡¯s status, even if he didn¡¯t say a word or give a nce, no one dared to say anything. Just like now. Despite Avia causing such an embarrassing incident, no one dared to mock Nathan. Most people even wished they could forget it, fearing that one day, on a whim, Alpha Nathan might decide to eliminate them. The recent episode didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Nathan. He remainedposed and unruffled. After a casual survey, Nathan fixed his gaze on Marc. But in reality, I knew he was looking at me. Sure enough, the next moment, I heard Nathan calling me. ¡°Miss Reist.¡± He called me Miss Reist. ¡°For today¡¯s events, I apologize on behalf of my fianc¨¦e. Aspensation, I will transfer one hundred billion of my assets to your name. I hope you can forgive the unintentional mistake of my fianc¨¦e.¡± A gasp echoed through the venue. One hundred billion dors, something many people had never seen in their lives, let alone owned. Even for Marc and me, it was not a small sum. But despite this, Marc had no intention of letting those who insulted his sister go. He sneered disdainfully. ¡°Alpha Nathan, do you think our de Moon Packcks your one hundred billion? Are you trying to use-¡± ¡°Marc.¡± I tugged on Marc¡¯s suit, interrupting him. Marc turned to look at me. ¡°Diana¡­¡± I curled my lips, giving him a yful wink, and whispered, ¡°Trust me, having one hundred billion in my ount is definitely more enjoyable than arguing with those inexplicable people.¡± Marc seemed not to agree with my decision. In his eyes, my happiness or not obviously mattered more than money. I licked my lips, winked mischievously, and said to him quietly, ¡°Come on, having one hundred billion for a little ¡®unintentional mistake¡® sounds like a good deal.¡± Marc seemed resigned. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your decision.¡± I turned to Nathan. ¡°Well then, Alpha Nathan, please transfer the one hundred billion to my ount as soon as possible,¡± I said. ¡°I won¡¯t actually transfer it,¡± Nathan said sternly. The drama ultimately concluded with Nathan generously offering a hundred billion to restore Avia¡¯s reputation. The atmosphere at the venue returned to harmony. As for whether this ¡°harmony¡± was just surface level, I didn¡¯t care at all. Given the time, I preferred counting money in my bank ount. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Until Half an hourter, the doors on the left side of the hall opened. I saw William, who shouldn¡¯t have been on the guest list, leading a group of people out from inside. Then, Nathan publicly announced that leveraging this engagement party, he would sign a contract with William, initiating aprehensive business cooperation! Diana¡¯s pov Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Diana¡¯s pov Under the bright and dazzling crystal chandelier, Nathan and William exchanged smiles, shaking hands amicably. ¡°Whoosh-¡± Thunderous apuse echoed through the entire auditorium. Most faces disyed congrattory smiles, celebrating the alliance of the strongest Pack and the most powerful business conglomerate. Except for me, standing still below the stage. Why? Nathan clearly knew about the connection between William and Gummy Skull, so why would he coborate with him? I was utterly perplexed. In a moment of realization, shes ofst night at the bar rushed through my mind. Suddenly, everything became clear. There are no such coincidences in the world- Nathan just happened to be at the same bar at the same time as Ryley! The actual situation was probably that Ryley apanied William to that bar to meet Nathan, negotiating today¡¯s coboration. No wonder! No wonder, after the chance encounter with Nathanst night, he asked me if I was still investigating Gummy Skull! The truth was revealed¡­ ¡°Diana,¡± Nora, puzzled and confused, looked at me and asked, ¡°Why would William coborate with Alpha Nathan?¡± At that moment, I saw one of Nathan¡¯s subordinates approach him, whispering something in his ear. Shortly after, Nathan exchanged pleasantries with William and quickly walked out of the auditorium. I could hardly contain the impulse within me, so as Nathan left, I quickly moved my feet to catch up. I had to find out, what was Nathan up to? Nora grabbed me. ¡°Diana, where are you going?¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I¡­¡± I came up with a random excuse, ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± After saying that, I pulled away from Nora and hurried in the direction Nathan had left. Exiting the auditorium, Nathan headed straight to the second¨Cfloor lounge. Following behind him, I ascended the spiral staircase and took a left turn¡­ Suddenly, Nathan stopped in his tracks. His subordinate, walking beside him, cast a deferential nce. ¡°Alpha?¡± ¡°You go ahead,¡± Nathan said indifferently. The subordinate dared not ask more, swiftly walking towards the front. Until the subordinate¡¯s figure disappeared around another corner, Nathan¡¯s voice echoed in the deserted corridor ¡°Why are you following me?¡± I didn¡¯t intentionally conceal my footsteps. I was here to confront him, so I remainedposed and undisturbed. ¡°Why do you think I came to find you?¡± I threw the question back at him. Nathan turned around, his amber eyes appearing profound in the dimly lit corridor. I couldn¡¯t discern the emotions in them. We faced each other at a not¨Ctoo¨Cdistant distance, and after about half a minute, Nathan spoke again. He nonchntly sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask about William and me¡­ yes, it¡¯s true, just as you saw, we¡¯re coborating. I¡¯ll be involved and support all his business activities from now on.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± I shouted, walking up to him, controlling my temper, and lowering my voice, ¡°You know very well what kind of person William is! Why would you coborate with him?¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Perhaps due to the shortened distance, Nathan¡¯s emotions became clearer in my eyes¨Cdisdain, indifference, and¡­ disgust! ¡°Do I.have to continue coborating with you?¡± he coldly smirked, countering, ¡°Do I didn¡¯t intentionally conceal my footsteps. I was here to confront him, so I remainedposed and undisturbed. ¡°Why do you think I came to find you?¡± I threw the question back at him. Nathan turned around, his amber eyes appearing profound in the dimly lit corridor. I couldn¡¯t discern the emotions in them. We faced each other at a not¨Ctoo¨Cdistant distance, and after about half a minute, Nathan spoke again. He nonchntly sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask about William and me¡­ yes, it¡¯s true, just as you saw, we¡¯re coborating. I¡¯ll be involved and support all his business activities from now on.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± I shouted, walking up to him, controlling my temper, and lowering my voice, ¡°You know very well what kind of person William is! Why would you coborate with him?¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Perhaps due to the shortened distance, Nathan¡¯s emotions became clearer in my eyes¨Cdisdain, indifference, and¡­ disgust! ¡°Do I have to continue coborating with you?¡± he coldly smirked, countering, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re superior to William in any way?¡± I was stunned, furrowing my brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Diana, stop pretending,¡± Nathan looked down at me, ¡°Not killing you is already the greatest kindness I can offer based on our past. If you¡¯re smart, don¡¯t provoke me again. As for my coboration with William, I¡¯ll say it again: don¡¯t interfere, it has nothing to do with you. My fianc¨¦e has woken up, and I need to go see her now. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here.¡± ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t go, Nathan¡­¡± I grabbed him again and made a final attempt to persuade him, ¡°Can¡¯t you calm down? If you simply dislike me, you can retaliate against me. There¡¯s no need to be with William ¡°Nathan!¡± Just then, a woman¡¯s voice interrupted me. Not far away, Avia had changed into a light blue fishtail gown, watching Nathan and 1. me. When her gaze fell on my hand gripping Nathan¡¯s, the surprise in her eyes instantly turned to anger. She quickly approached me, and before I could react, she pped me hard! ¡°Diana, you harlot, what are you doing clinging to my fianc¨¦? Why do you always have to cling to Nathan?¡± As she spoke, Avia raised her arm again. However, this time, the p nevernded. Nathan caught her. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Diana¡¯s pov There was a moment when I naively thought Nathan still had some feelings for me. Why else would he stop Avia? But soon, reality pped me hard. Avia looked at Nathan with resentment and innocence, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Nathan, do you still love Diana? Even after she repeatedly embarrassed me?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± Nathan answered without hesitation. ¡°Then why stop me?¡± Avia questioned. Nathan held Avia¡¯s hand, speaking gently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands; she¡¯s not worth it.¡± Dirty¡­ Not worth it¡­ I chewed on those words, a needle¨Clike pain spreading in my heart. But more than that, it felt absurd. Just like Nathan regretted being attracted to ¡°someone like me,¡± I regretted falling in love with him. After Nathan¡¯s exnation, Avia¡¯s sadness vanished instantly. She nced at me, a hint of triumph barely concealed. She nestled in Nathan¡¯s arms, her voice sweet. ¡°I knew it; you only have me in your heart, Nathan. I¡¯m so happy.¡± Nathan remained silent, gently patting Avia¡¯s back, appearing very tender. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Avia lifted her head from Nathan¡¯s embrace, ¡°I¡¯ve rested enough; we can continue our engagement ceremony now.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Nathan focused on Avia, leading her towards the staircase. As Avia passed by me, she no longer restrained herself, looking at me with disdain, reveling in her triumph. Through silent gestures, she told me, ¡°Diana, you lost.¡± Avia¡¯s disy meant nothing to me, yet, for some reason, I still felt profoundly upset. I even began to despise myself. How could I let myself be so pitiful? Like a wretched clown¡­ Nathan and Avia¡¯s footsteps gradually faded behind me. Suddenly, they halted. I heard Nathan¡¯s displeased voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Turning around, I saw Moss standing opposite Nathan. Today, Moss looked exceptionally different. He wore a more expensive pair of narrow¨Cframed sses with a chain, his hair slicked back, leaving only a few strands to cover half of his eyebrow. Dressed in a well¨Ctailored ck tailcoat, he looked remarkably handsome and suaye, a far cry from the man in theb coat buried in work. I was baffled, forgetting most of my sorrow. Why did he dress up so handsomely? Moss smiled at me, then turned to Nathan, answering politely, ¡°I came to find my With that, he walked straight towards me, crossing Nathan¡¯s path. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Sorry for beingte, Diana,¡± Moss whispered. I shook my head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Shall we go downstairs?¡± Moss offered his arm. I took it, and together we headed towards the staircase. Nathan, seemingly lost in thought, stared intently at Moss and me,plex emotions churning within him. I didn¡¯t pay much attention, turning my gaze away. I had already been foolish and miserable enough moments ago. I couldn¡¯t allow myself to make the same low¨Clevel mistake again. At the staircase, Moss raised an eyebrow, ncing at Nathan. ¡°Apologies, Alpha Nathan. If you¡¯re not nning to go down now, could you let my partner and me go first?¡± Though my eyes didn¡¯tnd on Nathan, I still felt a chill. Nathan snorted coldly and went down with Avia. Moss raised an eyebrow, looking at Nathan¡¯s back, murmuring to himself, ¡°Is he jealous?¡± ¡°Who?¡± I was puzzled. ¡°Alpha Nathan,¡± Moss answered seriously. I waved it off, ¡°Impossible. You didn¡¯tpete with him for Avia.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Moss looked at me with a lowered gaze, ¡°you¡¯re with me now.¡± I hesitated, understanding Moss¡¯s meaning btedly. I gave a cold smile. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. Nathan hates me enough; how could he be jealous for me?¡± Moss shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand men. ¡°Do you?¡± I raised an eyebrow, looking at him. ¡°I thought you only understood medical symbols.¡± Moss smiled without saying a word. Descending from the second floor, Moss and I re¨Centered the hall. Nathan and Avia were continuing the engagement ceremony. Under the host¡¯s guidance, they kissed and embraced amidst the audience¡¯s gaze. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch, I can take you away,¡± Moss whispered in my ear, his warm breath tickling. I instinctively turned, about to refuse, but our lips identally met. We both froze, not expecting such an unexpected ident. And at that moment, on the stage, Avia let out a scream. ¡°Ah-¡± I quickly pulled away from Moss, turning to see Avia, who had been in Nathan¡¯s arms, now sitting awkwardly on the floor. ¡°What happened?¡± People around us started whispering. ¡°Did I see it wrong? Just now, it seemed like Alpha Nathan urgently pulled Avia away, his eyes seemed like they were about to spew fire.¡± ¡°I think I saw it too¡­ Did Alpha Nathan see something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Feeling disoriented, I averted my gaze. Unexpectedly, I locked eyes with Nathan. He stared at me unblinkingly, his hand clenched into a fist by his side, a purplish hue appearing on his face, as if he werecking oxygen. ¡°Did I upset him again?¡± I murmured. ¡°I told you he¡¯s jealous,¡± Moss¡¯s voice sounded beside me. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense; I told you it¡¯s impossible.¡± I warned Moss with a stern look. Moss rolled his eyes and remained silent. On the other side, Avia, with the host¡¯s assistance, had stood up again. Through the microphone, she exined, ¡°The heels of my high¨Cheeled shoes are too high, and I couldn¡¯t stand steady.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it,¡± the host quickly intervened, moving on to the next segment. People around us began murmuring again. ¡°Too high heels? I think it¡¯s just an excuse! Just now, it was obvious that Alpha Nathan pulled Avia away urgently.¡± ¡°I saw that too. I guess Alpha Nathan is mad at Avia! If not for her creating a fake treasure like the ¡®Heart of the Ocean,¡® Alpha Nathan wouldn¡¯t have to spend a trillion on it. Anyway, if I were him, I¡¯d be annoyed too.¡± ¡°I knew Avia was this kind of person. It¡¯s better to let Diana be our Luna. Now she¡¯s Alpha Marc¡¯s sister and the actual controlling shareholder of the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡®!¡± ¡°Let it go¡­ The more we say, the more regretful it bes!¡± Long ago, I fantasized about how those who had bullied and belittled me in Dark Moon Pack would react when they found out about my true identity. They would surely be shocked, regretful, and astonished. However, now that everything had be a reality, I didn¡¯t feel particrly happy. Instead, I found it ironic. Indeed, most people tend to bow to the powerful and step on the weak. If I truly had nothing, this engagement banquet would undoubtedly be a unteral insult to me. ¡°Diana.¡± Lost in thought, Moss nudged me with his elbow, gesturing for me to look to the left. William was approaching with a ss of champagne. I turned around, wanting to leave, but William stopped me. I looked at William coldly. ¡°Are you trying to threaten the wILL William chuckled, walking up to me. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯re my treasure; why would I threaten you?¡± William raised an eyebrow, then asked, ¡°How do you feel about this engagement ceremony?¡± I pursed my lips, not answering. William took it upon himself to answer his own question. ¡°I think it¡¯s just average. When it¡¯s your engagement ceremony, I promise I¡¯ll make it a hundred times, a thousand times grander!¡± I responded with an impatient frown. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± I asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± William continued to smile amicably, as if he had never torn off thatyer of false skin in front of me. ¡°I just want to tell my darling not to oppose me.¡± I scoffed at that. William didn¡¯t mind my indifferent attitude. He patted my shoulder and leaned in. ¡°Diana,e back to me and continue to help me. I promise I¡¯ll pamper you to be the happiest girl in the world. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± He leaned in closer, lowering his voice. ¡°Look at Avia. Designed and framed you several times. Baby, as long as you behave, I have a hundred ways to make her disappear from your world, never to dirty your eyes again.¡°. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Diana¡¯s pov I looked at William. In my memories, his eyes were always slightly squinted, warm and affectionate like gentle sunlight. But now, they were filled with calction and cunning. Why didn¡¯t I notice this before? Disappointment flooded my heart like a tide. I curved my lips into a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t joke,¡± I said. ¡°I will never help you.¡± ¡°Diana, you¡¯re a smart kid. Don¡¯t always make foolish decisions,¡± William¡¯s tone turned dangerous, but I remained unfazed. Meeting his intense gaze, I spoke calmly, ¡°Foolish? It¡¯s better than losing one¡¯s conscience. Besides, I never thought you would win.¡± ¡°Are you going to oppose me to the end?¡± William¡¯s eyes shot icy coldness, piercing through me. Bitterness spread in my mouth. I gritted my teeth. ¡°I never wanted to oppose you¡­¡± my voice softened, ¡°If you choose to turn back, you¡¯ll still be Uncle Reed, whom I respected. But¡­¡± I clenched my fist, determination in my eyes. ¡°If you insist on going down the wrong path, you will be my enemy.¡± I stared at William. At some point, I even felt like all the surrounding sounds had quieted down. I tried to capture all the emotions in William¡¯s eyes. I hoped for regret, softness, kindness¡­ because that was the Uncle Reed I knew. But there was nothing. His gaze grew colder, more unfamiliar. I knew he was evaluating my remaining value and whether to give up on me. ¡°What about you?¡± After a while, William suddenly spoke, looking at Moss. ¡°Are you betraying me too?¡± Moss smiled casually. ¡°Using the term ¡®betrayal¡® is a bit inappropriate. I¡¯ve never truly submitted to you.¡± ¡°I thought you agreeing to restart the research project meant you were willing to obey me.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. All along, I¡¯ve only followed those who could lead me toplete the experimental project, and that person is Healer. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve lost Healer.¡± ¡°But I have endless money!¡± William emphasized. ¡°As long as you stay with me, you¡¯ll have wealth like you¡¯ve never seen in your life.¡± I observed Moss¡¯s expression. William did propose a very tempting condition. However, Moss just smirked, lowering his eyes. ¡°Look at yourself¡­¡± Moss¡¯sughter was trembling, ¡°Mr. Reed, you already have endless money. Do you even need more? Are you capable of spending it all?¡± ¡°You would dislike having too much money?¡± William retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Moss shrugged, raising his eyebrows, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not afraid of not being able to spend all that money. I¡¯m afraid of spending it and losing my life. So, you don¡¯t need to try to recruit me further.¡± William seemed surprised by Moss¡¯s straightforward refusal, muscles twitching in his face. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll regret this decision,¡± he said before turning and leaving. Moss withdrew his gaze, looking at me, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Do I have something on my face?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah¡­ no, I¡­¡± I just realized I had been staring at him since a while ago. But before I could say anything, the lights in the entire hall dimmed once again. In the darkness, the emcee announced loudly, ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Alpha Nathan and his fianc¨¦e Avia to perform today¡¯s opening dance!¡± A sharp sound echoed. A soft blue light illuminated a man and a woman in the center of the stage. The man was Nathan, and the woman was Avia. Soon, a beautiful piano melody started ying. I saw Nathan¡¯s hand around Avia¡¯s waist and another holding her hand. Avia had a sweet smile on her face. They danced gracefully, like two meteors converging in the night sky, dazzling and mesmerizing. To the point that my eyes were slightly stinging, as if something was about to surge in the bitterness. From the moment Nathan and I first met, to the banquet a year ago where we severed the mate bond, to repeating it a yearter, his repeated approaches, shielding me from a knife, confessing to me, kissing on the Ferris wheel¡­ And then, at that moment when the lights in the entire hall lit up again, the moment when Nathan and I passed each other back to back, all the memories, whether beautiful or painful, shattered into pieces. A warm tear slid down my cheek, and I closed my eyes. I thought, finally, I canpletely let go of Nathan. After the dance, it was dinner time, and we moved to another hall. Moss sat on my left, Nora on my right. Nora was openly appraising Moss, a sly smile on her face. I knew exactly what she was thinking. 1 Sure enough, in just a moment, Nora leaned over to my ear, grinning, ¡°Your malepanion is quite good!¡± ¡°Do you like him?¡± I teased. ¡°I can introduce you.¡± Nora clicked her tongue, frowned, ¡°You know what I mean! Do you have any feelings for that handsome guy?¡± I shrugged. Moss was indeed excellent, whether in looks, talent, or personality¡­ but I currently had no intention of starting a new rtionship. There were many more important things waiting for me. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± At this moment, a blonde girl sitting on Nora¡¯s right apologized hurriedly. It turned out that she identally knocked over Nora¡¯s ss just now. Liquid spilled all over the table, soaking the tablecloth, and some of it stained Nora¡¯s dress. nothing, this engagement banquet would undoubtedly be a unteral insult to me. ¡°Diana.¡± 11 Lost in thought, Moss nudged me with his elbow, gesturing for me to look to the left. William was approaching with a ss of champagne. I turned around, wanting to leave, but William stopped me. ¡°Diana, your good friend, Nora¨CI mean, I just greeted her.¡± I looked at William coldly. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me with Nora?¡± William chuckled, walking up to me. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You¡¯re my treasure; why would I threaten you?¡± William raised an eyebrow, then asked, ¡°How do you feel about this engagement ceremony?¡± I pursed my lips, not answering. William took it upon himself to answer his own question. ¡°I think it¡¯s just average. When it¡¯s your engagement ceremony, I promise I¡¯ll make it a hundred times, a thousand times grander!¡± I responded with an impatient frown. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± I asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± William continued to smile amicably, as if he had never torn off thatyer of false skin in front of me. ¡°I just want to tell my darling not to oppose me.¡± I scoffed at that. William didn¡¯t mind my indifferent attitude. He patted my shoulder and leaned in. ¡°Diana,e back to me and continue to help me. I promise I¡¯ll pamper you to be the happiest girl in the world. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± He leaned in closer, lowering his voice. ¡°Look at Avia. Designed and framed you several times. Baby, as long as you behave, I have a hundred ways to make her disappear from your world, never to dirty your eyes again.¡± Nora nodded obediently. However, when I came back with the water, Nora was already asleep, and the flush on her face had faded a bit. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I touched her forehead, making sure she was fine, and sighed in relief. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t an allergy but just drunkenness. Nora¡¯s alcohol tolerance was indeed getting worse. I shook my head, ced the water ss on the bedside table, covered Nora with a nket, and left the room. However, when I reached the stairs, I saw a tall and broad figure leaning against the railing. Hearing my footsteps, that person turned his head leisurely, and his deep gaze met Hearing my footsteps, that person turned his head leisurely, and his deep gaze me mine. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Moss? Howe you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be dining in the banquet hall downstairs?¡± Moss straightened up from the railing, ¡°Not feeling hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± I nced around, and at the end of the corridor, there extended a balcony. ¡°Want to go get some fresh air?¡± Moss didn¡¯t answer but started walking towards the balcony. After breathing in the fresh air, I stretchedzily. With hands on the railing, I looked at Moss, who was gazing into the distance, his eyes behind the sses filled with heavy emotions. ¡°Are you worried about the coboration between William and Nathan?¡± I asked. Moss lowered his gaze and locked eyes with me. ¡°I arrived a bitte. Just found out about it at the dining table. What do you think is the ultimate goal of Alpha Nathan and William¡¯s coboration?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± I pursed my lips, sping my hands together tightly. Moss presented a hypothesis, ¡°Could it be that William wants to leverage Alpha Nathan¡¯s influence to expand Gummy Skull¡¯s sales channels? Or, perhaps, he aims to legalize this deal altogether?¡± Watching Moss deep in thought, I couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Nathan is a very qualified Alpha. To some extent, I don¡¯t really believe he would stoop to William¡¯s level.¡± Moss chuckled. ¡°Even now, you still have fantasies about that guy? Do you still like him?¡± Moss nced at me sideways. I wanted to shout at Moss- I don¡¯t like Nathan, not at all! But lies can deceive others, not oneself. No matter how firm my words were, the truth was, I couldn¡¯t deny that my feelings for Nathan hadn¡¯tpletely vanished. ¡°I¡¯ve given up on him.¡± I emphasized with this phrase. ¡°A year ago, you gave up on him, butter, you still gave him a second chance to get close to you. Diana.¡± Moss turned around, looking at me seriously. ¡°You¡¯re always soft on him. Your feelings for him are deeper and moreplicated than you imagine.¡± I suddenly felt embarrassed and angry as if someone had exposed my innermost thoughts.. ¡°But so what? I¡¯m human, not a high¨Cprecision instrument. Feeling conflicted is normal, right? But I swear, I won¡¯t let this disgusting and contemptible feeling, even to myself, affect our experiments and what we¡¯re working on!¡± My voice shattered and choked in the wind. Moss fell silent. After a few seconds, he sighed. His warm hand touched my face. ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t cry.¡± I froze for a moment, realizing my cheeks were damp. ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± I quickly turned my head, wiping away the tears on my face. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not crying. My mistake.¡± Moss apologized, ¡°I don¡¯t know what came over me. I shouldn¡¯t have pressured you.¡± ¡°You probably fell in love with me!¡± I teased him, ¡°So, as soon as you heard me speaking for Nathan, you got jealous and started getting mad at me!¡± I thought Moss would immediately refute me. But after a while, he still didn¡¯t speak. I started to panic, tugging at his clothes. ¡°Hey, I was just joking.¡± Moss nced at me with bitterness. ¡°But I¡¯m seriously thinking.¡± ¡°Thinking about what?¡± ¡°Thinking about what you said. I¡¯ve never been in love, never liked anyone. Maybe, like you said, I¡¯m angry because I¡¯ve fallen in love-¡± I covered Moss¡¯s mouth with my hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense!¡± I said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you only love your experiments. The experiment is your girlfriend.¡± Moss lowered his eyes, gaze strangely innocent. his gaze A few secondster, as if conceding, he nodded at me. Only then did I let go of my hand. To avoid the atmosphere heading in an unpredictable direction, I immediately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, do you regret it?¡± ¡°Regret what?¡± ¡°When William tried to recruit you today, and you decided to stand on my side against him.¡± ¡°Looking at it now, I do regret it a bit.¡± Moss rubbed his chin. ¡°After learning about the coboration between Alpha Nathan and William, with those two working together, I¡¯m not sure how much longer I can live.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such pessimistic things.¡± I red at Moss, then couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s too late for you to regret now. You can only resist William together with me.¡°. I patted Moss on the back. ¡°Who said it¡¯s toote? I can turn the tables anytime. With the experimental data I have now, I believe William would still be happy to consider me as an honored guest rather than an enemy.¡± I blinked my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± Moss looked serious. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, promise me one condition, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I heard you recently received a trillion from Alpha?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes.¡± ¡°I have a few other experiments going on, and I¡¯m short on funds. Give me five hundred billion, and I promise to always stand by your side.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± I waved my hand boldly. ¡°Forget about five hundred billion. When the trillion from Nathan arrives, I¡¯ll transfer it all to you. Spend it however you want!¡± I said this without considering that there might be a third person present other than Moss and me. So, when I suddenly heard Nathan calling my name from behind, the whole world seemed to sway. Luckily, Moss caught me. I turned around, and just five steps away, Nathan stood with a grim and terrifying expression. ¡°How¡­ How are you here?¡± Moss stared at me, his eyes filled with icy mockery. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have heard your grand promises of using the money I gave you to support some wild man.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. My heart tightened. But soon, I regained myposure. ¡°Alpha Nathan, your words are not correct. Although the trillion is given by you, it¡¯s not given to me for free. Don¡¯t forget that you used that trillion to exempt your fianc¨¦e from the repercussions of the ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡®! Since the money is mine now, how I spend it is my own business. Even if I use this money to support another man, you have no say in it!¡± Nathan¡¯s expression grew darker and colder, the midday sun casting an icy shadow on him. He seemed like he wanted to say something more. At this moment, Avia¡¯s screaming voice suddenly came from the corridor: ¡°Nathan! Nathan! Something¡¯s wrong! Just now, when I passed by a room, I heard Diana and several men messing around. You need to check it out! She- Avia¡¯s voice abruptly stopped. At this moment, she had already run all the way to Nathan¡¯s side, and naturally, she followed Nathan¡¯s line of sight to see me. Instantly, her face turned pale, and she stared at me in shock. ¡°How¡­ How are you here?¡± She asked, ¡°The woman in that room is¡­¡± A bad feeling surged through my heart. I didn¡¯t even have time to think, running like mad towards the room where Nora was. A loud bang. I forcefully pushed the door open. A loud bang. I forcefully pushed the door open. Following that, a horrifying scene entered my eyes. At this very moment, in the disheveled room, Nora is being held down by five men, her body exposed¡­ vited! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Diana¡¯s pov Nora¡¯s hair is in disarray, makeup smeared on her face, tears rolling down her cheeks. Pinned down and helpless, she extends a trembling hand in my direction, pleading desperately. ¡°Save me!¡± In that moment, all my rationality shatters. My eyes and heart have only one thought ¨C to eliminate these scum who have insulted Nora. I grab a vase from the entrance and forcefully smash it onto the back of one man¡¯s head. Blood trickles down his neck, and the others react. They rush towards me, attempting to overpower me. I go berserk, showing no mercy. Before long, those bastards are left with broken bones, bleeding, writhing in pain on the ground. I lift Nora, still trembling, and cover her with a sheet. Nora can¡¯t speak, only staring at me in terror. My heart aches. I gently embrace Nora, whispering in her ear, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go kill them to avenge you.¡± Moss follows me. I hand Nora over to him and slowly turn around. My icy gaze falls on one man lying on the floor. He shrinks, wide¨Ceyed with fear. Realizing his fate, he drags his broken leg, attempting to crawl towards the door,cking the courage to look back. My nails start growing longer, sharper, transforming into lethal wolf ws. As he nears the door, I step on his broken leg. A sharp crack, and he lets out a deafening scream. I lift him by the cor, holding him mid¨Cair. Fear fills his dying eyes. He pleads for mercy, but it¡¯s in vain. When Nora begged, did they spare her? ¡°You deserve to die!¡± I grit my teeth, arm raised to pierce his chest. ¡°No!¡± A sharp cry interrupts me. I turn to see a group entering the room, led by a wealthy woman. The cry came from her. Panicked, she witnesses me and the man I¡¯m holding. ¡°Mo The man cries out, tears streaming. ¡°Quick, save me! This woman is insane; she wants to kill mel!! The man cries out, tears streaming. ¡°Quick, save me! This woman is insane; she wants to kill me!¡± The wealthy woman swallows hard. While her son doesn¡¯t recognize me, she does. ¡°Di¡­ Diana, release my son, and we can talk. This¡­ all of this¡­¡± The wealthy woman surveys the scene, freezing momentarily at Nora wrapped in a sheet. Despite the mess, exposed men, it¡¯s evident what transpired. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. To save her son, the wealthy woman desperately says, ¡°This must be a misunderstanding! My son just came of age, even if¡­ even if he made a mistake, it¡¯s because he¡¯s too young. Please spare him¡­¡± I coldlyugh. ¡°Rape, not deserving death?¡± The wealthy woman chokes, unable to speak. Just then,motion erupts at the door again. Nathan and Avia arrivete. The wealthy woman finds hope upon seeing them. ¡°Alpha! Alpha! My husband was once your father¡¯s guard. Please save my son! Make this woman release my son!¡± Nathan squints at me. ¡°Diana, what are you causing now?¡± ¡°Causing?¡± I feel a burning rage, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see what happened here?¡± ¡°No!¡± Before I can retort, the wealthy woman hurriedly interjects, ¡°My son would never do something so absurd! Alpha, you can¡¯t judge by appearances. Please, spare him¡­¡± I sneer. ¡°Rape, not deserving death?¡± The wealthy woman is silent, helpless. At this moment,motion erupts at the door again. Nathan and Avia arrivete. The wealthy woman seems relieved upon seeing them. ¡°Alpha! Alpha! My son is innocent! This woman is crazy; she wants to kill my son! Quickly make her release my son!¡± Nathan looks at me. ¡°Diana, let him go.¡± Avia smirks triumphantly. In that moment, I understand everything. It¡¯s Avia again! Recalling the drink meant for me, I realize it was intended to be mine. If Nora hadn¡¯t swapped our sses, I would be the one vited in this room right now. The onlookers drawn by Av¨ªa¡¯s shout would witness my disgrace. But now, Nora drank the poisoned cup, leading to the scene before me. ¡°Release him?¡± I sneer at Nathan. ¡°You must be dreaming.¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Diana¡¯s pov At a critical moment, suddenly, a strong hand grips my wrist. It¡¯s Nathan. ¡°Enough, Diana, stop!¡± hemands, holding me. In that gap, the man breaks free and scrambles towards his mother. ¡°Are you shielding them?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯m not shielding,¡± Nathan corrects, frowning. ¡°Diana, usations before execution! Evidence before judgment! You im these men attempted to harm Nora; where¡¯s the proof?¡± ¡°Evidence? I saw it with my own eyes, isn¡¯t that proof?¡± I retort. ¡°But in the video, your friend Nora appears to have initiated it. If so, these men aren¡¯t deserving of death.¡± Video! Another video! Nathan recently used a mysterious video to use me, and now he presents a second one, attempting to implicate Nora! Angry, I re at him, unable to control myself. I raise my other hand, forming a fist, and smash it fiercely into his cheek! Clearly caught off guard, Nathan loosens his grip, taking a step back Avia rushes to his side, supporting him. ¡°Nathan, are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± Blood trickles from Nathan¡¯s mouth. He wipes his cheek, not saying a word, just looking at me in bewilderment. ¡°Diana, are you insane? Why would you hit Nathan?¡± Avia questions fiercely. I sneer, ¡°He asked for it, serves him right.¡± ¡°You-¡± Nathan restrains Avia, stepping forward. ¡°If you want justice for Nora, fine,¡± he says, ¡°but you need evidence. You don¡¯t have to get involved physically; I¡¯ll handle these men personally.¡± Everyone, including the punched Alpha Nathan, is stunned. I take a deep breath, realizing this standoff won¡¯t work. If Nathan wants an investigation, then investigate. ¡°Wine,¡± I say. ¡°The drink Nora had was spiked with an aphrodisiac. It was premeditated, not a coincidence.¡± As I say this, I deliberately look at Avia. Sure enough, panic shes in Avia¡¯s eyes, quickly concealed. Nathan calls a guard, ordering, ¡°Check.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Minutester, the guard returns, looking troubled. ¡°Alpha, I was toote; the sses were already taken for cleaning and disinfection.¡± At this, Avia visibly rxes. Whether it¡¯s my imagination or not, she seems to exchange a nce with the wealthy woman. The wealthy woman snorts, saying, ¡°There¡¯s obviously no aphrodisiac! You¡¯re just making excuses for your friend.¡± As she speaks, those around her nod in agreement, looking disdainfully at Nora. Nora, pale, keeps repeating, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± My heart tightens. ¡°Or, can you provide other evidence?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice resounds. I clench my fist. Indeed, I have a second option. I can request a medical examination for Nora. The drug in her system hasn¡¯t fully metabolized. But¡­ waiting for results will take at least four hours. During those four hours, I can¡¯t guarantee Avia won¡¯te up with other countermeasures, twisting the facts. After all, this is Dark Moon Pack, not de Moon Pack. Moreover, if Nathan insists on protecting Avia and these people, what¡¯s the use of more evidence? In the midst of my thoughts, Avia suddenlyughs. First, she raises an eyebrow at me in triumph, then deliberately asks, ¡°Diana, if these men are guilty, why are you still alive?¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. I instantly understand her implicit message. Although she seems to address me, she¡¯s subtly reminding Nathan ¨C Diana once ordered someone to rape me, so what right does she have to judge other ¡°rapists¡°? Sure enough, after hearing this, Nathan¡¯s face darkens. In almost the next second, he loses all patience, and his gaze turns icy as he looks at 1. me. ¡°Since there¡¯s no evidence, let¡¯s consider this matter closed.¡® Upon hearing this, the ¡°rapists¡± exchange triumphant looks, just like Avia. I look at Nathan in disbelief. ¡°Closed? You¡¯re letting these bastards go just like that?¡± ¡°Is there another option?¡± Nathan mocks. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not much ¡°Is there another option?¡± Nathan mocks. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not much different from these people. They at least have a motive; what about you? Before attacking them, maybe you should deal with yourself first.¡± I never knewnguage could be so devastating. Just with Nathan¡¯s words, I feel like I¡¯ve been pierced by a thousand arrows, unbearable pain. I sarcastically smile and softly say, ¡°So, you¡¯ve always wanted me dead.¡± Nathan¡¯s eyebrows twitch, an emotion seeming to surface in his eyes. However, before I can discern it, indifference once again ims his gaze. He doesn¡¯t directly answer my question but warns, ¡°You should know, if you keep causing trouble, it won¡¯t be good for you, Alpha Marc, or even your friends.¡± I scoff. Does he think I¡¯ll be scared? Before I can say anything, Moss suddenly calls out to me. ¡°Diana.¡± Moss gives me a serious look. ¡°Nora has passed out. I pause, rushing over to Nora. Nora is burning with fever. I grit my teeth and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moss carries Nora, following behind me. As I pass Avia, I hesitantly stop. ¡°You better pray they don¡¯t find you connected to this, or¡­¡± I look at her with disdain, speaking coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t spare you.¡® Avia¡¯s neck shrinks, her pupils tremble. 11 ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± She stammers. ¡°Good.¡± I nod, sneering. ¡°You better not understand.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Diana¡¯s pov Hotel. CAH M After covering Nora, I leave the bedroom. Moss stands from the living room sofa, asking, ¡°How¡¯s Nora?¡± ¡°Took fever medicine, sleeping,¡± I reply, ¡°Heading back to de Moon Pack tonight?¡± Moss thinks, ¡°Was the n, but can stay if you need.¡± Shaking my head, ¡°Not what I meant.¡± Handing a blood sample to Moss, ¡°Nora¡¯s. Check it if you leave tonight.¡± Moss takes it, ¡°Will notify you of results.¡± Next morning, we head back to de Moon Pack. Nora sits in the back seat. Window open wind tousles her hair Next morning, we head back to de Moon Pack. Nora sits in the back seat. Window open, wind tousles her hair. Her face remains pale. I worry, ¡°Any difort?¡± Nora turns, a forced smile, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± How can I not worry? Not just worry, but guilt. This is my fault. Avia targeted me, but Nora bore the consequences. Maybe my expression betrayed me, Nora reads my mind. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± she says, blinking at me, ¡°I told you, you arrived just in time. They didn¡¯t go go all the way. I was just scared, still a bit shaken.¡± Seeing my serious face, Nora teases, ¡°Smile, Diana, smile!¡± She pokes my mouth, tickles my cheek. Unable to resist, we burst intoughter. Tired, we slump together in the car. Scenery passes by. After a brief rest, I sit up. ¡°Nora.¡± My expression serious, ¡°I promise you, this won¡¯t end unclear. Everyone involved will pay for their actions.¡± ¡°Diana, I believe in you,¡± Nora says. Day after returning from Dark Moon Pack, I visit the hospital. Despite the split with William, I¡¯m still the hospital director. After handling piled¨Cup matters from the engagement party, I take the elevator to theb. Ryley and I make eye contact. He hands me a file. After the bar incident, we know each other¡¯s roles. Unspoken words hang between 1. us. He knows about my fallout with William. I know he¡¯s William¡¯s watchdog. Even as we meet, we keep it work¨Crted. When changing intob attire, he subtly leaves. ¡®Ding-¡® Elevator reaches the top floor. Colleagues greet me. ¡°Diana, I believe in you,¡± Nora says. Day after returning from Dark Moon Pack, I visit the hospital. Despite the split with William, I¡¯m still the hospital director. After handling piled¨Cup matters from the engagement party, I take the elevator to theb. Ryley and I make eye contact. He hands me a file. After the bar incident, we know each other¡¯s roles. Unspoken words hang between 1. us. He knows about my fallout with William. I know he¡¯s William¡¯s watchdog. Even as we meet, we keep it work¨Crted. When changing intob attire, he subtly leaves. ¡®Ding-¡® Elevator reaches the top floor. Colleagues greet me. Busy as usual, they aim to perfect a cure for the Enigma virus. Unaware that the respected William is the mastermind behind it. Well, I don¡¯t have evidence of his Gummy Skull production. Thinking of this, I call Marc for updates on the investigation. Marc says it¡¯s ongoing, breakthrough in progress. Hanging up, I reach Moss¡¯s office. Opening the door, surprise awaits. William lounges opposite Moss. He greets, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re here, been waiting.¡± I nce at Moss involuntarily. William smirks, ¡°No need to look at him. I¡¯ll repeat everything said to him. Sit.¡± William points to the sofa beside him. Closing the door, I take a seat. ¡°What do you want?¡± I ask. ¡°You sealed all research data?¡± William asserts. I nod. Learning of William¡¯s true nature and his ambiguous connection to Gummy Skull, I had Moss lock down all data. Only Moss and I know the specifics; theb is in a semi¨Cstalled state. ICLU N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. what do you think?¡± ¡°Against me,¡± he feigns realization, stroking his chin, ¡°Diana, need I remind you, to some extent, I¡¯m the boss of thisb? You have no right to seal any research.¡± I meet his gaze, smiling subtly. ¡°You got me,¡± I say. William squints, tension showing in his aged eye muscles. ¡°Diana, had enough drama?¡± he asks, a menacing tone. Adjusting my clothes, ¡°I thought I made it clear at Alpha Nathan¡¯s engagement party.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± William leans in, sharp gaze fixed on me, ¡°I invested time and money in developing an antidote for the Enigma virus. I just want to make some money when the antidote is sessful. Why is that so hard?¡± Coldughter, ¡°Just an antidote? No Gummy Skull?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, no connection with Gummy Skull. If you want to use me, show evidence first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times too, I don¡¯t believe you. As for evidence, it will surface. No crime stays hidden forever.¡± Under cold lights, William stares at me. His wolf, a brown one with green eyes, mirrors his demeanor. Dangerous gleam, ready to bite my neck at any moment. Time stretches, tension almost solidifies. Just when I think today¡¯s conversation will end sourly, William¡¯s attitude shifts. ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you today,¡± he says, tossing a document in front of me, ¡°Look at it, and we¡¯ll talk after.¡± Brows furrowed, I look at Moss again. Moss looks grave, hands gripping until knuckles whiten. Opening the file, my eyes widen. A startling number jumps at me. Twenty¨Cthree thousand four hundred¡­ Aside from the patients currently detained, twenty¨Cthree thousand four hundred people are infected with the Enigma virus! At this rate, in a few months, hundreds of thousands will be infected. ¡°If you continue dying the antidote, more will be infected,¡± William sits casually on the sofa, a rxed posture, ¡°Do you want to see that scene?¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Diana¡¯s pov The hand holding the file trembles slightly. I¡¯m furious. I can¡¯t believe so many people got infected suddenly. The only exnation is that William expanded the sale of Gummy Skull. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me?¡± I re at him. ¡°Where does thate from? I¡¯m just earnestly pleading for you to develop a cure for these infected people,¡± William raises an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± I forcefully m the file. Papers flutter and cover the floor. William remains unfazed, even more confident. ¡°Say whatever you want,¡± he smiles, ¡°Do you want to watch more people get infected, Diana? You¡¯re kind¨Chearted; I know you can¡¯t let this happen. So why not put aside your prejudices and coborate with me?¡± Put aside prejudices and coborate with him, so he can profit from the cure and the drug? I snort. ¡°After today, I¡¯m leaving theb.¡± ¡°Going solo?¡± William asks, a mocking smile, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re being too unrealistic. You think you can produce enough cure in a short time? I have dozens of pharmaceuticalpanies under my name. Producing a batch of cure takes half a day. But you? What do you have? How will you aplish this monumental task?¡± ¡°I have enough money, I can¡ª¡± ¡°Diana, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Why are you still so naive in your thinking?¡± William interrupts, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me silly things like starting your own pharmaceutical No. I know the answer. William partnered with Nathan not just because of his strong Pack Alpha status but also because Dark Moon Pack controls thergest medical equipment production base. Essentially, the most advanced medical equipment globally is in Nathan¡¯s hands, monopolizing the industry. A smirk ys on William¡¯s face. ¡°Alpha Nathan has already coborated with me. He won¡¯t sell medical equipment to you. Without equipment, how will you establish a pharmaceuticalpany, relying solely on manpower? Sure, you can get some outdated equipment from small manufacturers, making do. But¡­ in this industry, do you think any smallpany is willing to risk offending Alpha Nathan and supply you?¡± Hardly any. I clench my fists. Despite the perfect room temperature, I feel a chill down my spine. I hesitate. I don¡¯t want to sumb to William, but he¡¯s not entirely wrong. Ick medical equipment, and with just Moss and a few researchers, producing enough cure in a short time is a fantasy. Moreover, the number of infected continues to rise. William stands up from the sofa, adjusting his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve said what needs to be said. Think about it. Remember, time is running out for you. The longer you hesitate, the more people are at risk of infection.¡± After saying that, William strides out of the office. When it¡¯s just Moss and me left in the office, I slump onto the sofa. I try to clench my fists, but my palms feel numb, as if something I want to grasp isn¡¯t there. N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Diana,¡± Moss calls, seeming to check my state. I lower my head, staring at the floor. ¡°No¡­ can¡¯t just sit and wait.¡± I run my fingers through my hair, massaging my temples, thoughts racing. After half a minute, I lift my head, determination in my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Nathan, persuade him to abandon the coboration with William.¡± Moss grabs me just as I¡¯m about to get up. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± he asks, ¡°If a few words from you could make Alpha Nathan give up the coboration with William, he wouldn¡¯t have announced it publicly at the engagement party.¡± ¡°Got to try, right?¡± I say, ¡°Are we just going to wait, do nothing, and eventuallypromise with William?¡± Moss chokes up. I pull away. 11 ¡®As long as I can make Nathan give up the coboration with William, there¡¯s still a chance to turn things around. So, I have to try.¡± I turn to leave. Moss suddenly stops me. ¡°Wait, Diana.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to persuade me- ¡°Not about that.¡± Moss sighs, a slightly mocking smile, ¡°Your ns are grand, and I can¡¯t talk you out of them. It¡¯s about something else.¡± ¡°What?¡± Moss goes to the desk, handing me a report. Moss goes to the desk, handing me a report. ¡°Nora¡¯s test results,¡± he says, ¡°It confirms that Nora indeed consumed a drink spiked with an aphrodisiac.¡± I take the report and frown. Apart from Nora¡¯s physical indicators, there¡¯s also a drug test section. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you can only buy this type of aphrodisiac on the ck market.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Moss says, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed someone to investigate who recently bought this drug on the ck market. We should know the results soon.¡± I pause. I only asked Moss to help me with Nora¡¯s blood test, not expecting him to carry out the subsequent investigation. Suddenly, I feel grateful. ¡°Thank you, Moss.¡± Moss shrugs, ¡°Small matter. But you¡­ are you ready to be humiliated by Alpha Nathan? Do you want me to apany you when you meet him?¡± ¡°How do you know it will definitely be humiliation? I¡¯m going to reason with him, not fight¡­ anyway, I can handle it myself. You stay in theb and continue your research.¡± Moss remains silent, just looking at me. Unexinably, I sense a tinge of sympathy in his eyes. Who is he feeling sorry for? Me? I quickly avert my gaze, waving at him, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Concerned about Avia¡¯s health, Nathan swiftly returned to the hospital after the engagement party. Passing the nurse station, I casually asked if they knew where Alpha Nathan was. The nurse told me he was in the rest area on the twentieth floor. I said I was going to find him, and the nurse hesitated before casting a slightly sympathetic nce my way. I didn¡¯t pay much attention./ Changing out of my Healer attire, I stood at Nathan¡¯s bedroom door. After a few deep breaths, I raised my hand to knock. In just a moment, the door opened from the inside. Perhaps due to just waking up, Nathan¡¯s hair was a bit disheveled, and he wore only a bathrobe. He looked momentarily perplexed upon seeing me. Then, his expression quickly darkened. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡± I was about to speak when a familiar female voice came from the bathroom. It was Avia. She asked, ¡°Nathan, who¡¯s there?¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Diana¡¯s pov I instantly grasped why the nurse had looked at me sympathetically just now. Clearly, in her eyes, I¡¯m a pitiful ex¨Cwife. And this pitiful ex¨Cwife is now on her way to find her ex¨Chusband. Unfortunately, her ex¨Chusband is currently busy with another woman. However, the nurse clearly underestimated me. Indeed, when I heard Avia¡¯s voice and guessed what they had done or were about to do, there was a momentary pang in my heart. But it was just a moment. I have long stopped allowing myself to be gloomy for Nathan. So, I quickly adjusted my mindset and sincerely apologized to Nathan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you guys were¡­ sorry, for interrupting you.¡± ¡°We weren¡¯t¡­¡± Nathan subconsciously wanted to say something. At this moment, Avia¡¯s voice echoed again from the bathroom. ¡°Nathan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Apanied by the sound of the door being pushed open. I saw Avia, wrapped in only a white towel,ing out of the bathroom. There were faint red marks on her shoulders and neck, like kiss marks. I squinted, lips slightly pursed. Seeing me, Avia blinked her eyes. Then, confidently, she walked to Nathan¡¯s side, linking her arm with his left. ¡°Diana, are you here to find Nathan for something? We¡¯re busy now, I think you can see that.¡± Avia¡¯s eyes were smiling, clearly showing her satisfaction. I shifted my gaze to Nathan, who remained silent. I knew he tacitly agreed with Avia¡¯s words. Even if Icked tact, I couldn¡¯t stay here in front of them, especially not wanting to look at Avia any longer. I feared that in a fit of impulsiveness, I might just strangle Avia in front of Nathan. Of course, perhaps that was just my own fantasy. After all, in such a moment, the one really getting strangled should be me. Nathan would undoubtedly protect his lover. And I couldn¡¯t beat Nathan. With these thoughts, I forced a sarcastic smile, ¡°I¡¯lle back in an hour.¡± An hour should be enough for them to finish whatever they were doing. I turned and entered the next room, my own bedroom. Just as I was contemting how effective the hospital room¡¯s soundproofing was and whether I might hear some chaotic noises, the bedroom door was knocked. I got up to answer it. To my surprise, standing at the door was Nathan, already dressed. I looked puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with Avia right now?¡± I asked, suddenly realizing something, subconsciously checking my watch, then widening my eyes bit by bit. It hadn¡¯t even been ten minutes since I left Nathan¡¯s bedroom, and that includes the time it took for Nathan to put on clothes. In other words, Nathan and Avia¡¯s affairsted at most five minutes¡­ Five minutes! I was utterly shocked, blurted out, ¡°How did you finish so quickly? You didn¡¯t¡­¡± Before the word ¡°finish¡± could leave my mouth, Nathan¡¯s sharp gaze stabbed towards me. He gritted his teeth and snapped, ¡°Shut up,¡± his face dark as if just pulled from the fire, a piece of charcoal. I sullenly closed my mouth. After all, it concerned a man¡¯s dignity, and I still had something to ask Nathan shortly, so I couldn¡¯t afford to offend him further. Changing the subject, I asked, ¡°Why did youe to see me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to me first?¡± he asked, looking arrogantly justified. I sighed, making way, ¡°Come in, let¡¯s talk.¡± As Nathan sat on the sofa, a sudden angry roar from the next room was followed by the sound of things being thrown. Now I was sure the hospital¡¯s soundproofing was not that great. ¡°Maybe you should go back and check?¡± I suggested. ¡°Do you really want me to go back?¡± Nathan countered. I scoffed inwardly. Did it matter whether I wanted it or not? It never did. But on the surface, I remainedposed and polite, even bringing Nathan a cup of instant coffee. He didn¡¯t deserve the hand¨Cground one. ¡°It depends on you,¡± I said, taking a seat on the sofa in front of him. Nathan didn¡¯t rush back to console Avia, as I had imagined. Instead, he looked at me with a composed gaze. ¡°Speak,¡± he said calmly. Avia¡¯s cries gradually became background noise. After considering my words, I inquired, ¡°What conditions did William offer you, and why are you willing to cooperate with him?¡± Nathan paused. ¡°Is this why you came to me?¡± What else could it be? I chuckled inwardly once again. Given our current rtionship, is there anything else to talk about besides William¡¯s affairs? Probably not, though settling scores or having a fight seems usible. Seeing my reluctance to answer, Nathan seemed to realize the inappropriateness of his question, cleared his throat, and asked, ¡°What do you know about this?¡± ¡°I want you to give up cooperation with him,¡± I straightforwardly said, ¡°The benefits you can get from him, I can provide, even double.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, Nathanughed. A mocking, undisguisedugh. He sized me up, asking disdainfully, ¡°Why do you think you can afford it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just about money, I can¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money,¡± he interrupted, his gaze bing deep and sharp. My heart skipped a beat, faintly sensing something ominous. However, I feignedposure and asked, ¡°What is it then?¡± Leaning back on the sofa, one leg crossed over the other, Nathan exuded an air of detached indifference. A full minute passed before he finally spoke, his voice cold as unmelting, heavy, and biting snow in winter. ¡°The day William came to discuss cooperation with me was the same day I apanied you when you just left the shipping container.¡± I clenched my fist abruptly, suddenly recalling that it was from that day forward that Nathan started distancing himself, treating me with coldness reminiscent of when we first learned of Avia¡¯s assault. And why did he turn out like this? Right, it¡¯s because of that inexplicable video. In the video, the ¡°me¡± bribed street thugs and became the hired assant who assaulted Avia. A guess suddenly popped into my mind. ¡°Was that surveince video given to you by William?¡± I asked. Mentioning the video, Nathan¡¯s eyes, already indifferent, now carried a touch of hostility. ¡°No. Omar sent me the video. Shortly after that, William found me. So¡­¡± Nathan paused, his gaze bing even more obscure and menacing, ¡°Can you guess why I agreed to cooperate with William?¡± It felt like a bucket of ice¨Ccold water poured over me. I was stunned, reluctant to admit the guess. ¡°Are you¡­ seeking revenge on me?¡± My voice was light and trembling at the end. ¡°Yes.¡± Nathan admitted, ¡°I¡¯m out for revenge against you, to see you in pain, suffering! To watch you pay the price for the lies you¡¯ve spread about yourself!¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Nathan admitted, ¡°I¡¯m out for revenge against you, to see you in pain, suffering! To watch you pay the price for the lies you¡¯ve spread about yourself!¡± He let out a malevolentugh and then asked me, ¡°Do you think you can pay me back with double the pain as the cost of our cooperation?¡± For a moment, I felt like I¡¯d gone deaf, surrounded only by the elongating, grating ringing in my ears. The pain of being falsely used and the misunderstanding and hatred from the person I loved were like seawater, like a mountain, flooding and pressing down on me. I could only keep digging my nails into my palm to maintainposure and calmness. After a long time. But perhaps it was only a few seconds. I asked, ¡°So how do you want me to suffer?¡± I didn¡¯t have direct evidence to prove I wasn¡¯t Avia¡¯s assant, and now there wasn¡¯t enough time for me to gather that evidence. I had to quickly make Nathan give up cooperation with William and agree to sell the medical equipment to me. For this, I was willing to endure his so¨Ccalled ¡°pain.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Nathan leisurely adjusted the Bvlgari watch on his wrist. The next moment, I heard him say in a cold and cruel tone, ¡°How about you experience the taste of being gang¨Craped?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Diana¡¯s pov Nails pierced through the flesh of my palm, warm liquid oozing out. Yet, I couldn¡¯t sense any pain. My breath paused briefly, Then, I asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Nathan abruptly looked up, seemingly surprised that my initial reaction wasn¡¯t denial but a thoughtful inquiry. In that moment, a hint of frantic astonishment shed in his icy, indifferent eyes. I even thought he regretted the impulsive suggestion. But words were spoken, and evidently, there was no turning back. Nathan chose silence. Honestly, just as Nathan couldn¡¯t anticipate my response, I struggled to understand his reaction. So, even though I hadn¡¯t agreed to Nathan¡¯s absurd proposal, I provocatively said, ¡°No problem, I can go along if you find someone. I¡¯m up for it.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Before I could finish, Nathan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He sat up straight, his gaze intense, fiery anger as if he wanted to turn me into ashes. I found it amusing and perplexing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you suggest this? I agreed, so why the urgency now?¡± Nathan¡¯s hand, resting on the sofa¡¯s armrest, unconsciously tightened, knuckles paling. As I observed the indentation and even cracks on the sofa¡¯s surface, I felt a pang of pity. I regretted inviting him to sit. ¡°Diana, have you no shame?¡± Nathan seemed to suppress his anger forcefully. Blinking, I couldn¡¯t fathom why he was so angry. Frowning, I reiterated, ¡°You proposed this.¡± ¡°I propose, and you just agree?¡± Nathan almost shouted. Startled, I stood there, unable toprehend, growing more bewildered. Nathan, realizing his overreaction, swallowed hard, trying to hide something, averting his gaze. His disheveled appearance bordered on embarrassment. In the spacious room, an eerie silence settled. For a moment, I wished Avia next door would create a disturbance, at least diverting my attention from Nathan. Unfortunately, Avia must have been tired, not a sound came from next door. After a while, Nathan seemed to regainposure. For a moment, I wished Avia next door would create a disturbance, at least diverting my attention from Nathan. Unfortunately, Avia must have been tired, not a sound came from next door. After a while, Nathan seemed to regainposure. Though still looking away, his voice regained its calmness. ¡°If you can face punishment so candidly, it proves the punishment isn¡¯t severe enough.¡± He was exining. It suddenly dawned on me. Nathan wasn¡¯t angry because I agreed to his ludicrous proposal. He was upset because, in facing the proposal, I didn¡¯t show the expected signs of distress. Without evident pain, he felt dissatisfied. I chuckled self¨Cdeprecatingly, amused by my unwarranted assumptions. I thought¡­ his anger stemmed from lingering emotions for me, not wanting to see me fall so low. ¡°So, what do you want?¡± I asked, feeling a sudden fatigue, an overwhelming weariness. Despite that, I forced myself to stay alert and said, ¡°Whatever the conditions, as long as you¡¯re willing to abandon the coboration with William, I can¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± Nathan interrupted, smirking coldly. He stood up from the sofa, seemingly ready to conclude the conversation. ¡°I will never give up the coboration with William, especially if it¡¯s the most agonizing for you.¡± Leaving these words, Nathan exited my room. The door mmed against the frame, a loud noise echoing before rebounding. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Watching Nathan¡¯s swift departure, my heart sank into an abyss. Angrily, I grabbed a handful of hair. knew, with just me, changing Nathan¡¯s mindset was wishful thinking. Yet, I refused to give up. Opening theputer, I started collecting information on suppliers of medical equipment and began making calls one by one. I refused to believe that, with enough profit, no supplier would defy Nathan and William by providing me with supplies. ¡°Miss Reist, we¡¯d love to cooperate, but we¡¯re currently out of stock.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Reist, our supplier was just acquired by Alpha Nathan. You¡¯re toote.¡± ¡°To be honest, we received orders from Alpha Nathan not to coborate with you. You know, we¡¯re just a smallpany, can¡¯t afford to offend Alpha Nathan¡­¡® One call after another, all met with rejection, some even chose to hang up. Staring at the notebook with crossed¨Cout numbers, I sighed deeply. Was there truly no way? In the midst of my despair, a sudden call came in. ¡°Hello, Miss Reist. I¡¯m the owner of Smith Medical Equipment. Recently, my subordinate received your call, saying you¡¯re willing to buy a batch of medical equipment at ten times the market price. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but your subordinate rejected me.¡± ¡°Oh, I apologize on behalf of my subordinate. We¡¯re willing to cooperate with you. However, we hope to raise the price by another ten times. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Another ten times?¡± ¡°Yes, you understand the risks involved in coborating with you. If you agree, we can sign the contract immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate. Now wasn¡¯t the time for hesitation or negotiation. The person on the other end happilyughed. ¡°Cooperating with Miss Reist is a pleasure. I¡¯ll send someone this afternoon to sign the contract. Thetest, we can deliver the goods the day after tomorrow.¡± After the call, I breathed a sigh of relief. With medical equipment, there was hope. At six¨Cthirty in the evening, I and the representative from Smith signed the contract at a seven¨Cstar restaurant near the hospital and paid a deposit of three million. Leaving the restaurant, I gazed at the clear, azure sky, feeling the weight on my chest finally lifted. I pulled out my phone, eager to share the news with Moss. Unaware of a ck car speeding toward me. By the time I heard people around gasping, it was toote. Bang! A powerful impact surged through my entire body, the phone slipping from my hand. I felt myself being tossed in the air, thennding heavily on the ground. My head signaled intense pain, and I experienced a moment of dizziness. Gradually, an overwhelming sense of drowsiness took over. My consciousness began to dissipate, finally plunging into darkness. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Diana¡¯s pov Gradually regaining consciousness, I felt sore all over. Struggling to open my eyes, the intense light made it hard to adapt. The hospital air, a blend of medicinal scent and disinfectant, surrounded me. Turning my head slowly, I saw a familiar figure by the bedside. It was Moss. His eyes closed, seemingly in a light slumber. I attempted to speak, but my throat felt unusually dry. After clearing my throat, I managed to utter, ¡°Moss?¡± Moss abruptly opened his eyes, looking at me in confusion. After a few seconds of staring, he seemed toprehend and sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± he said, then asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± I shook my head. Trying to sit up, the overall body ache forced me to abandon the idea. ¡°Not great,¡± I honestly admitted. ¡°I¡¯m in pain all over. What happened? Why am I in the hospital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Moss stood up to pour water. I furrowed my brows, ¡°My brain is a mess right now. I vaguely recall going to a hotel to sign a contract. After leaving the hotel, I¡­¡± ¡°You were hit by a ck car. Concussion, multiple bruises. The driver was drunk and has been taken to the police station.¡± Moss spoke while adjusting the angle of the bed and cing the water on the bedside table. I recalled the powerful impact and the dizziness. Fear surged within me. But soon, my thoughts shifted, ignoring the pain. I grabbed Moss¡¯s arm, ¡°My contract¡­ did you see my contract?¡± Moss¡¯s gaze lingered on my hand grabbing his for a few seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it now.¡± He continued to adjust the bed. Once my upper body was in a near¨Cupright position, he handed me the cup of water. ¡°Have some water first,¡± he said, then walked to another cab in the ward, taking out a folder from one of the drawers. ¡°Is it this?¡± He unfolded the folder and ced it on my legs. I nced at it, relieved. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± I took a sip of water, feeling my dry throat regain vitality. Eagerly, I said to Moss, ¡°Did you read the contents of this contract? I negotiated a coboration with Smith, and they agreed to supply us with medical equipment! We-¡® 11 ¡°Diana.¡± Moss furrowed his brow, interrupting me. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the time to talk about medical equipment now?¡± I didn¡¯t immediately understand Moss¡¯s point. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy, Moss? With this batch of medical equipment, we can break free from William¡¯s control, establish our ownb, and save many lives.¡± ¡°But you almost died!¡± Moss yelled. His eyes showed an abnormal shade of red, an expression of uncontrolled emotion that I had never seen. I was stunned. ¡°Moss?¡± Seemingly on the verge of an emotional outburst, Moss covered his eyes with his hand before I could fullyprehend. ¡°Never mind,¡± he said, sounding weary. When he lowered his arm again, his expression had returned to normal. He sat back down. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to tell me about the medical equipment?¡± he asked. I suddenly felt excited and shared all the details of mymunication with Smith with Moss. After listening, Moss¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Three million deposits, twenty billion final payment, for just a hundred sets of equipment. Why doesn¡¯t this Smith just go rob a bank?¡± I waved it off, ¡°Given the current situation, his high price is justified. Anyway, Nathan has promised me the one trillion is already in. When the timees, I¡¯ll use the money he provided¡ª¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one trillion would be invested in myb?¡± ¡°I¡­ did I say that?¡± Feeling embarrassed, I feigned forgetfulness. ¡°Oh, I have a headache; I can¡¯t remember much¡­¡± Moss silently watched my performance without saying a word. Perhaps I overacted, as I identally moved my arm, causing pain in the wound. Reality took over the act, and I grimaced in pain. Moss quickly took the cup from my hand. After the pain subsided, he asked quietly, ¡°Are you done pretending?¡± I shook my head with a bitter expression. ¡°No more pretending.¡± ¡°Then remember to transfer that one trillion to me,¡± Moss said. I hesitated. Well, maybe I should continue the act. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± I suddenly remembered something, instinctively looking towards the window. ¡°How long have I been unconscious now?¡± The curtain was drawn, blocking any iing light. Moss checked his watch, ¡°It¡¯s 1:20 in the morning now. You¡¯ve been unconscious for about seven hours.¡± I patted my chest in relief. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately. I was worried about missing the delivery time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Moss was surprised. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°I requested it. Given the increasing number of infections, we can¡¯t afford to wait.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to pick up the goods yourself tomorrow,¡± Moss said. ¡°I definitely have to go,¡± I replied. ¡°No, Moss, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Tell me the location, and I¡¯ll go for you.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work if you go.¡± I sighed. ¡°You know the situation now. I can¡¯t let Nathan and William know that I¡¯ve found a supplier. Otherwise, it will definitely lead to big trouble. So, I¡¯ve made an agreement with the boss of Smith. They won¡¯t deliver unless they see me.¡± Moss tightened his lips and remained silent. After a while, he finallypromised. The next day. After a night of rest, I could get out of bed. Wearing clothes that covered almost my entire body, apanied by Moss, I headed to the agreed delivery location with the boss of Smith ¨C Blue Bay Port. The sea breeze roared over the pier, bringing the icy cold and salty air of the sea to Material ? N?velDrama.Org. 1. me. Due to not being fully recovered, my face was somewhat pale, and my body trembled slightly. Moss looked at me with concern, suggesting, ¡°How about you go back to the car first, and I¡¯ll call you when the ship arrives.¡± ¡°No.¡± I stared at the passing cargo ships. ¡°I have to see the cargo ship myself to feel at ease.¡± Moss didn¡¯t say anything, just took off his coat and put it on me. Time passed second by second. I waited for a long time. However, even after the time for the scheduled delivery passed, the cargo ship still did not arrive. A vague bad feeling rose in my heart. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Diana.¡± 1 A vague bad feeling rose in my heart. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Diana.¡± Every hair on my body stood up at this moment. I turned around in surprise, meeting William¡¯s seemingly smiling face. And by his side, Nathan, dressed in a ck leather trench coat, stared at me with a cold expression. At the same time, my phone rang. ¡°Miss Reist¡­¡± Smith¡¯s almost desperate voice came from the phone. He cried, ¡°Our cargo ship hit a reef, and all the equipment sank!¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Diana¡¯s pov Upon hearing that, I felt like I had been struck by lightning. My mind buzzed, and everything went ck before my eyes. I had to use all my willpower to barely stand firm. With trembling hands, I hung up the phone and turned to face William and Nathan, just a few steps away, in the cold and damp sea breeze.. Almost instinctively, I felt a connection between this shipwreck and them. ¡°Did you do this?¡± I angrily questioned William, meeting his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I just came here with Alpha Nathan for an inspection today. It seems like we¡¯ve interrupted a little date,¡± William said, ncing between me and Moss. Without waiting for my response, he patted Nathan¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve spoiled the little couple¡¯s mood.¡± Whether it was my imagination or not, when William said this, the pressure around Nathan seemed even lower. But I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Clearly, there were more important things to address now. I stepped forward, looking up at Nathan. ¡°Tell me, is this rted to you?¡± Nathan stared at me, his gaze not on my face but seemingly on my clothes, expressing strong dissatisfaction. ¡°Tell me!¡± I raised my voice. Only then did Nathane to his senses, sneering coldly. ¡°What are you talking about? You already knew about my cooperation with William, didn¡¯t you?¡± I took a step back in disbelief. ¡°So, you were really involved?¡± My voice shattered in the sea breeze. After a moment, a raging fire surged in my heart. I grabbed Nathan¡¯s cor. ¡°Why? Why would you do this to me? Have you no conscience? Cooperating with William is one thing, but doing something so malicious? Do you really think human lives are so worthless? How can you be like this?¡± The crew of a freighter¡­ Stranding, sinking¡­ their chances of survival were almost slim. Nathan could retaliate against me, but why involve the innocent? My heart ached, and my head throbbed fiercely. Disappointment, anger, frustration, helplessness¡­ a mix of emotions pressed on my chest, almost suffocating me. I wanted to say mor¨¦, But suddenly, a sharp pain struck. Then came a dizzying darkness. But suddenly, a sharp pain struck Then came a dizzying darkness. My vision quickly blurred. Before Ipletely fell, in a daze, I seemed to see Nathan¡¯s cold eyes breaking apart, climbing into near panic. ¡°Diana ¨C Someone was calling me, but I couldn¡¯t distinguish who. I had a nightmare. In the dream, countless hands dragged me into the depths of the sea. I saw the sunken cargo ship, and the crew gathered around it, their faces twisted in resentment. They questioned me- Why did you kill them? Why wasn¡¯t it me who died? I didn¡¯t know how to answer them, and the immense pain was suffocating me more than the seawater. I kept apologizing, but it was useless¡­ The crew tore me apart with ws, and the deep blue sea turned red. Then, I opened my eyes, seeing the familiar ceiling, smelling the familiar scent of disinfectant. Oh, I didn¡¯t die; I was back in the hospital. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± a.deep voice sounded. I slowly turned my neck. William was sitting by my bedside, and behind him stood two ck¨Cd bodyguards. I nced around instinctively. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Looking for someone?¡± William asked, answering himself, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Moss, he¡¯s just outside the ward. But my men are at the door, so he can¡¯te in. If you¡¯re looking for Alpha Nathan¡­¡± William paused, sighed, and said, ¡°His fianc¨¦e isining of a headache, and Alpha Nathan is with her.¡± I lowered my eyes. Sure enough, the worry I saw in Nathan¡¯s eyes before I fainted was just my illusion. Bracing myself with my arm, I struggled to sit up from the hospital bed. When I could look William in the eye, I cleared my throat and asked, ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡± William raised an eyebrow, seemingly surprised by my calmness. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, and he said, ¡°I just came to tell you not to struggle in vain. Your struggle will only harm more people.¡® ¡°Are you admitting that you arranged the shipwreck?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said that. Don¡¯t wrongly use me.¡± William shrugged, ¡°In this world, idents happen every day, don¡¯t they? If you take a ship, there¡¯s a risk of capsizing or running aground. If you take the road, there¡¯s a risk of idents. If you take to the skies, there¡¯s a risk of crashing.¡± William looked at me meaningfully. I knew he was warning me. No matter what method or path I used, getting medical equipment smoothly was impossible. I clenched my fist in silence, asking the question that had been bothering me, ¡°How did you know about my coboration with Smith?¡± I had only told Moss about this, and I trusted that Moss would never tell anyone. ¡°Diana, you¡¯re too careless.¡± ¡°Did you have me followed?¡± William didn¡¯t deny it, but he chose a more tactful exnation, ¡°I was just afraid you¡¯d be in danger, so I had someone secretly protect you.¡± I gave a cold smile. ¡°So, your so¨Ccalled secret protection involves having someone crash into me with a car?¡± I thought William would continue with his arrogant denial, iming that others couldn¡¯t harm him. But this time, William¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, your ident has nothing to do with me. On one hand, I need you to develop the antidote for me, and on the other hand¡­¡± William reached out to touch my hair, ¡°you¡¯re the child I¡¯ve taken care of since you were little. How could I bear to let you die?¡± sidestepped William¡¯s touch, watching him warily. William¡¯s hand hung in the air for a moment, his expression momentarily stiff. But soon, he lowered his arm, and with a carefree smile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken care of the person who crashed into you. Before he died, he confessed that he wasn¡¯t acting on someone¡¯s orders; he was just drunk and mistook the gas for the brakes.¡± A chill ran down my spine. William frowned. ¡°What an ungrateful naughty child,¡± he sighed, not genuinely angry. On the contrary, he even smiled. It was a smile that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not dwell on that. Why don¡¯t we talk about something more interesting?¡± William¡¯s voice resonated again, hitting my heart like a heavy hammer. brakes.¡± uun alu mistook the gas for the A chill ran down my spine. William frowned. ¡°What an ungrateful naughty child,¡± he sighed, not genuinely angry. On the contrary, he even smiled. It was a smile that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not dwell on that. Why don¡¯t we talk about something more interesting?¡± William¡¯s voice resonated again, hitting my heart like a heavy hammer. He said, ¡°I know that in your heart, you¡¯ve already condemned me. Whatever I say or do is wrong. So, I don¡¯t mind embracing the role of aplete viin.¡± I was stunned, looking at him with some fear. ¡°What do you mean?¡± William¡¯s face still wore a smile. ¡°Although you¡¯ve sealed off all the experimental data to the public, those researchers outside might still know something. I can easily grab them all, interrogate them one by one, and eventually piece together the approximate form for the antidote. Of course, if they resist me like you do¡­¡± William¡¯s voice paused, a cruel glint appearing in his eyes. ¡°I might not be as merciful to them as I am to you. You know my identity; I have a hundred ways to make them wish they were dead.¡± ¡°William!¡± I abruptly sat up, the intense pain from my wound nearly making me faint. Enduring the pain, I shouted at him, ¡°Dare you harm them and see what happens?¡± ¡°Whether I harm them or not depends on you,¡± William lifted an eyebrow nonchntly, ¡°I heard some of them are pregnant; if something happens, it¡¯ll be two lives lost¡­¡± A shiver ran down my spine, and my blood felt frozen. William stood up from the chair, straightened his clothes. ¡°Diana, this time, I¡¯m not here to negotiate with you. Think about it carefully.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Diana¡¯s pov After William left, Moss entered. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. No familiar frameless sses, a visible red mark on the nose, and bruises on the mouth. Although you can tell that the hair and clothes have been re¨Cstyled, they still can¡¯t hide the messiness from before. Clothes wrinkled, hair damp. I opened my mouth but couldn¡¯t make a sound. After a while, shocked, I asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°identally tripped,¡± Moss replied casually, then asked about my current condition. I naturally didn¡¯t answer his question; I couldn¡¯t believe his exnation. How could someone be as steady as Moss trip? Moreover, such injuries didn¡¯t match a simple fall. ¡°Did you get into a fight with someone?¡± I asked, with a confident tone. Moss fell silent. He pocketed his hands, showing signs of unease. I knew I guessed right. ¡°Who? Was it one of William¡¯s people?¡± Moss pursed his lips, keeping silent. The hospital door swung open forcefully from the outside. If it weren¡¯t for the sweaty and anxious April, I might have thought someone came for revenge. April, seemingly forgetting she was pregnant, rushed to my bedside. She tried to speak but choked on a sob. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Diana¡­ you scared me. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about the ident? If I hadn¡¯t messaged you and called the hospital, I wouldn¡¯t have known¡­¡± April sobbed, catching her breath. Worried about her emotional state affecting the baby, I hurriedly checked Marc, hoping he could calm his pregnant wife. However, Marc¡¯s mood seemed no better than April¡¯s. His eyes were red, forehead veins bulging, and his face was ominously dark. I silently swallowed the words on my lips, admitted my mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you first. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Marc coldly snorted. ¡°Is your promise worth believing? Diana, too many times¡­ too many times. Do you have to mess up your life before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± I pursed my lips, lowered my head, feeling a bit guilty. Marc raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tell me honestly, what have you been up totely? Does what I investigated have anything to do with your ident?¡± Referring to my request to investigate William. But judging by William¡¯s recent reaction, the ident didn¡¯t seem rted to him. ¡°The ident was really just an ident. The driver was drunk¡­¡± I muttered. ¡°Your idents are a bit too many!¡± Marc said solemnly. This time, I couldn¡¯t find words to say. I could only turn to Moss for help. Moss sighed silently, stepped forward, and told Marc and April, ¡°Diana¡¯s body is still weak now; she needs good rest.¡± Doctor¡¯s words always have magic; even the most temperamental person would obediently listen to medical advice. Marc¡¯s attitude softened instantly, and April gradually stopped crying. After a few more instructions, they left the ward. Before leaving, April held my hand and whispered, ¡°Moss has been really good to you. The nurse who brought us here said he took care of you during your injury. Hold on to him. Oh, by the way, I noticed some injuries on his face. What happened? Remember to care for him¡­¡± I sighed, shaking my head. Once Marc and April left, Moss asked, ¡°Want to lie down and rest for a while?¡± With April¡¯s words echoing in my mind, Moss¡¯s voice made me feel awkward. In that moment, embarrassment colored my face red. Moss furrowed his brow slightly, approached my bed, and ced hisrge hand on my forehead, murmuring, ¡°No fever. Why is your face so red?¡± Before Moss could finish speaking, I started coughing violently. I choked on my own saliva in my nervousness. Moss hurriedly patted my back to ease my difort. After managing to suppress the tickle in my throat, I waved my hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Maybe we should check your temperature,¡± Moss suggested. ¡°No need, no need,¡± I quickly refused. ¡°It might be a bit stuffy in the room. Just the window for some fresh air.¡± open Moss looked at me skeptically but eventually went to the window and opened it. A cool breeze swept in, and I couldn¡¯t help but shiver, regretting my choice of a lousy excuse. But the words were out, and I had to keep up the act. ¡°Your body is still weak; the window can only stay open for a while,¡± Moss reminded. I nodded immediately. Moss settled back into the chair beside my bed. ¡°So, what did William talk to you about?¡± Bringing up William made my heart sink bit by bit. ¡°Moss¡­¡± It felt like something was stuck in my throat, and I struggled to say, ¡°Let¡¯s release the experimental data¡­ and¡­¡± The rest of the words weren¡¯t necessary; Moss understood. Silently, he said, ¡°Okay.¡± I dialed William¡¯s number on my phone. ¡°I agree to cooperate with you, but I have three conditions. First, don¡¯t harm the people around me anymore!¡± William chuckled, ¡°The word ¡®anymore¡® implies I¡¯ve harmed someone around you. When did I do that? Moss-¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s injury has nothing to do with me. As for who¡¯s responsible, you can ask Moss,¡± William¡¯s voice carried a hint of mockery. I nced suspiciously at Moss, who silently averted his gaze. ¡°Alright, I agree to this condition, but you better behave and not make things difficult for me. What¡¯s the second condition?¡± William¡¯s voice came again. Retracting my gaze, I said, ¡°Second, my antidote is still in the testing phase, and it cannot be sold until the antidote is perfected.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Third, I need you to immediately suspend the sale of Gummy Skull.¡® William pondered for a moment. ¡°I can agree to the first two conditions. But the third condition¡­¡± William smiled, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re setting a trap for me. I¡¯ve told you I have no connection with Gummy Skull.¡± ¡°William!¡± ¡°Diana, you should know you originally had no right to set conditions. So, be reasonable. Also¡­ prioritize the development of the antidote. The number of people taking Gummy Skull is increasing. Time is running out for you.¡± With an air of triumph, William hung up. I clenched my phone, tightening my grip gradually. A warm,rge hand held mine. ¡°Compromise is only temporary,¡± I heard Moss say, ¡°we will find another way.¡± I looked up at Moss. His calm gaze gradually helped me regainposure. Scanning his injured nose and mouth, I asked, ¡°How did you get those injuries?¡± Moss showed a reluctant and slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Since Moss put it that way, I didn¡¯t press further, expressing concern, taken any medicine for it?¡± ¡°Have you ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, if you hadn¡¯t, I could have let you try my new medicine. It works well.¡± I said casually. Moss looked at me in surprise for a few seconds. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said I have a newly developed medicine that works well¡­¡± his injured nose and mouth, I asked, ¡°How did you get those injuries?¡± Moss showed a reluctant and slightly embarrassed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Since Moss put it that way, I didn¡¯t press further, expressing concern, ¡°Have you taken any medicine for it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, if you hadn¡¯t, I could have let you try my new medicine. It works well.¡± I said casually. Moss looked at me in surprise for a few seconds. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said I have a newly developed medicine that works well¡­¡± I thought Moss would be interested in my new medicine, but he interrupted me. ¡°Not that sentence, the one before.¡® ¡°¡­Have you taken any medicine?¡± 11 ¡°No.¡± Moss shook his head, then asked, ¡°Are you offering to help?¡± C ¡°I¡­¡± I hesitated for a moment, somewhat bewildered, ¡°In my office cab, there¡¯s a white medicine box. In the leftpartment, there¡¯s a blue bottle; that¡¯s the new medicine. You can take it and try.¡± Moss left the ward, and a few minutester, he returned, handing me the blue bottle. ¡°I won¡¯t use it; otherwise, I¡¯ll have to redo the bandages,¡± I said. But clearly, I misunderstood Moss¡¯s intention. He frowned at me, a hint of confusion in his eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you helping me apply the medicine?¡± Well, it seemed Moss also misunderstood my intention. But I didn¡¯t bother exining; being too clear would make it awkward. I unscrewed the lid of the blue bottle, applied some ointment on a cotton swab, and. motioned to Moss, ¡°Come here, bow your head.¡± Moss hesitated for a second, then bent down in front of me. He lowered his eyes, looking at something I couldn¡¯t see. Perhaps because the ointment stung the wound a bit, his ear tips turned red, and a thinyer of sweat covered his forehead. So, I lightened my touch. Suddenly, a noise came from the doorway. Due to Moss¡¯s hurried return, the ward¡¯s door wasn¡¯tpletely shut, leaving arge gap. I paused my actions, curiously ncing toward the entrance. The back of a bending nurse entered my sight, and I heard her nervously say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Nathan! I didn¡¯t see you there. I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you¡­¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Diana¡¯s pov I didn¡¯t see Nathan. From the nurse¡¯s bending position, I guessed Nathan¡¯s body should be blocked by the door. After a while, the nurse walked in sluggishly. She was here to give me an infusion. I asked her what happened at the door just now. The nurse, wearing a remorseful expression, told me that she had slepttest night and wasn¡¯t feeling well today. When she entered, she didn¡¯t notice Alpha Nathan standing at the door, and she identally bumped into his back. She thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but when Alpha Nathan turned around, the look in his eyes seemed murderous, scaring her to this moment. Iforted the nurse, ¡°Alpha Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t feeling well. He might be worried about her, which is why he¡¯s in a bad mood. It¡¯s not about you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡® The nurse nodded with drooping eyebrows. After finishing the infusion, the nurse left. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I turned to Moss, only to find him deep in thought, his head lowered. ¡°Moss? Moss?¡± I called twice before he snapped out of it. ¡°What are you thinking? So absorbed.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Moss paused, hesitating to speak. After struggling for a moment, he finally asked, ¡°Why do you think Alpha Nathan appeared at the door?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± I smiled, not understanding what Moss was pondering. ¡°He just passed by.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Moss seemed unconvinced. me?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Is he here to see me? Iughed heartily. But on second thought, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. Maybe Nathan came to confirm whether I was alive or dead. If I were dead, he would undoubtedly be eager to share the joyful news with Avia. By then, Avia would probably recover from all her illnesses. Unfortunately, not only did I not die, but I also sat here quite lively, so his face was so gloomy. Thinking this way, my smile became even more brilliant. However, Moss pinched my face and said, ¡°Stop smiling.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why force yourself to smile if you don¡¯t want to?¡± He frowned, his eyes showing undisguised concern. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be so strong in front of me.¡± I froze. I thought I concealed it well. I thought no one could see that my smile was filled with irony. But apparently, was my disguise so clumsy? As the corners of my mouth drooped, I sighed, feeling waves of exhaustion rushing over me. Moss covered me with a nket. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, close your eyes and rest. I¡¯ll be here watching over you. After the IV is done, I¡¯ll help you remove the needle.¡± Moss¡¯s voice was very gentle, and his gaze when he bent down to look at me was also very tender. Unable to resist, I asked, ¡°Moss, why are you so¨Cgood to me?¡± Moss tensed slightly. He lifted his head, and behind the lenses, those usually calm eyes seemed to sh a hint of confusion. After a moment, he gave me an expected answer. ¡°Because you¡¯re a Healer.¡± I rolled my eyes, displeased, furrowing my brows. ¡°I thought it was because you considered me a friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it count?¡± I asked. ¡°After all we¡¯ve been through together, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Moss¡¯s cheek twitched, and I guessed he had just clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t seem too keen on associating with me under the title of ¡°friend¡± and mumbled a vague agreement, telling me to ¡°close your eyes.¡± The dual exhaustion of body and mind quickly engulfed me, and my eyelids drooped weakly. As I was about to close my eyes, I saw Moss walk to the window and close it. The cold breeze abruptly ceased. I was awakened by a piercing chill. Groggily opening my eyes, I found myself inplete darkness. The hazy awareness told me it must be deep into the night. Rubbing my eyes, I noticed the IV tube had been removed¨Cprobably Moss¡¯s doing. Another gust of cold wind swept in. Instinctively, I looked towards the direction of the window. In an instant, my whole body tensed. The window, which should have been tightly closed, was now wide open, letting in a shivering cold breeze. And in front of the window stood a tall figure. Moonlight fell on his shoulders, casting a faint halo, faintly illuminating the curvature of his jaw. Other than that, he was shrouded in the night, making it impossible for me to see. My heart skipped a beat, and cautiously, I called, ¡°Moss, is that you?¡± 11 11. The response was dead silence. I clenched my fists, and with effort, I sat up on the bed, attempting to pull the covers off. However, just as my feet were about to touch the floor, the person suddenly turned around. In the blink of an eye, he swept to my front, effortlessly grabbing both my wrists and lifting them above my head, pressing me down on the bed. A familiar yet potent scent enveloped me instantly. I slowly widened my eyes, unbelievably calling out that name ¡°Nathan?¡± I met a pair of amber eyes. However, the color of those eyes was constantly darkening, whether due to the night or some other reason, and they emitted a deep and dangerous glow. This time, I was sure the person was Nathan. The sudden shock and Nathan¡¯s imposing pressure made me instantly furious. I sternly scolded, ¡°Let go of me! Are you insane? What the hell are you doing breaking into my room in the middle of the night? Hurry up¨Cuh!¡± His rough thumb forcefully rubbed against my lips, causing a stinging sensation and altering my tone instantly. I heard Nathan asking me in a calm yet extremely eerie voice, ¡°Did he kiss you?¡± ¡°What the hell are you babbling about?¡°. I was utterly confused, thinking Nathan had gone mad. I tried to break free again, ¡°Let go of me and get out of my room!¡± ¡°How dare you let him kiss you!¡± Nathan seemed deaf to my words, entirely immersed in his emotions. I was utterly bewildered. Kiss me? What the hell! Who kissed me? No! Even if I kissed someone else. what does it have to do with him? What right does His rough tnumo forcefully rubbed against my §áps, causing a singing stra altering my tone instantly. heard Nathan asking me in a calm yet extremely eerie voice, ¡°Did he kiss you?¡± ¡°What the hell are you babbling about?¡± I was utterly confused, thinking Nathan had gone mad. I tried to break free again, ¡°Let go of me and get out of my room!¡± ¡®How dare you let him kiss you!¡± Nathan seemed deaf to my words, entirely immersed in his emotions. I was utterly bewildered. Kiss me? What the hell! Who kissed me? a No! Even if I kissed someone else, what does it have to do with him? What right does he have to interrogate me? 7 ¡°Enough with your madness,¡± I growled, my already weakened body bing ever more vulnerable due to the excessive struggle, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let go¡ª¡± My words were cut short. In the midst of my erratic breathing, Nathan lowered his head and kissed me. His scorching lips seemed as if they would scald me. I froze, my brain momentarily shutting down, forgetting to resist and clenching my teeth. Unconsciously, Nathan¡¯s movements seemed to be gentler. He lightly pecked the corner of my mouth, his voice hoarse as he coaxed, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Diana¡¯s pov In a fleeting moment, I was almost bewitched by Nathan. His gentle tone and affectionate look seemed to adore me as if deeply in love. Yet,pared to that, the pain and sorrow he gave me were evidently more. So soon, my sanity, which was on the verge of copsing, regrouped. I stared at him coldly, articting each word, ¡°Get out!¡± The tenderness gradually faded from Nathan¡¯s face¡­ In the dim room, I couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. But I could sense the decreasing atmospheric pressure, giving me an idea of his current demeanor. The pressure on my wrist increased, and I felt a subtle pain. Nathan gritted his teeth and questioned, ¡°Why? Why can he, and I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°He¡°? Nathan had been emphasizing this mysterious ¡°he¡± since earlier. Who is this ¡°he¡°? In a daze, I recalled a little incident today when the nurse came in to give me an infusion. Before she walked in, I was applying medicine to Moss. From the perspective of someone at the door, it did look like we were kissing. The nurse mentioned Nathan¡¯s dark and terrifying expression when he turned away¡­ Did he see it and misunderstand? My heart pounded. But why? Isn¡¯t Avia the one he likes? Why would he be jealous because of a misunderstanding about Moss kissing me? In my confusion, Nathan grasped my chin. Refusing to yield, he forcefully made me open my mouth. As his kissnded, the bitter taste of alcohol filled my mouth. During the exchange of breath, he murmured something that I couldn¡¯t quite catch. All I heard was a faint shout of ¡°Avia.¡± Suddenly, it dawned on me. What misunderstanding or jealousy is there? Nathan was clearly drunk and recognized the wrong person! I should have realized this sooner, but his overpowering scent and the tense atmosphere had deceived me. It wasn¡¯t until he pried open my mouth that I discovered it was all a mistake fueled by alcohol! My stomach suddenly convulsed, the first time in my life, feeling a real disgust at Nathan¡¯s touch. I couldn¡¯t bear, nor ept being a¡­ substitute. I slowly rxed my body, assuming a submissive posture to appease him. Then, when he let his guard down and released my jaw, I unhesitatingly and forcefully bit down. Nathan grunted. ¡± Seizing the opportunity, I raised my knee and forcefully collided with Nathan¡¯s lower abdomen. The dull pain made him retreat, clutching his stomach. After barely standing in ce for two seconds, he tried to approach me again. Swiftly getting up from the bed, I delivered a resounding p just as he lunged at 1. me. I scolded, ¡°Get a good look at who I am! I¡¯m Diana, not your fianc¨¦e Avia!¡± Nathan froze abruptly. For what felt like half a minute, neither of us moved, just staring at each other in the darkness. When my eye¡¯s fully adjusted to the dark, I vaguely discerned his expression. A mix of regret and mncholy¡­ I thought he must be sobering up from the alcohol. Regretting mistaking me for Avia and feeling deste for almost betraying her. A profound irony surged within me. I took a deep breath, pointed to the door, and said icily, ¡°Leave my room immediately!¡± ¡°Diana L ¡°Diana, I¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Nathan seemed like he wanted to say more, but I was no longer willing to listen. Being treated as Avia¡¯s substitute was a tremendous humiliation for me, and considering our history, it was more than enough. Nathan finally left my hospital room. Sitting on the bed, the taste of blood lingered in my mouth. After a while, I slowly came to my senses. Thanks to Nathan, sleep was out of the question. Remembering that the antidote for Gummy Skull was still in progress, I changed into Healer attire and went to thebte at night. Seven in the morning. While I was intensely focused on testing the reaction of the potion, I heard a surprised sound from Moss behind me. ¡°Diana?¡± I didn¡¯t stop my work, just responded casually. Moss walked to my side and grabbed the hand reaching for the notebook. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the hospital room right now?¡± His tone was serious. I looked up at him, shrugged, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Moss scrutinized me, his brows furrowing tighter. ¡°Wrapped in bandages all over, and you call that fine?¡± I pursed my lips, staying silent. Moss gestured to pull me up from the chair, ¡°Go back and rest. Until your injuries heal, nob for you.¡± ¡°¡­I really am fine.¡± ¡°I have eyes. I can see. And with your current weakness, you might mess up the experiment unintentionally.¡® 11 ¡°How could that happen?¡± I muttered softly. ¡°I¡¯m a Healer.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Since you¡¯re a Healer, you should know the best thing to do now is to rest well, heal your injuries, not¡ª ¡± Moss¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. After a brief pause, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mouth?¡± ¡°Huh? Mouth?¡± I raised my hand, feeling a stinging sensation at the corner of my lips. Taking a round mirror from the table, I found my lips slightly swollen, with scabs on my lower lip from yesterday¡¯s forced kiss by Nathan. Under my breath Lourced ||Bastard II Dutting down the mirror Leaquallu made ud Under my breath, I cursed, ¡°Bastard.¡± Putting down the mirror, I casually made up an excuse, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the weather is too dry.¡± Moss looked at me suspiciously, making me increasingly uneasy. Luckily, he didn¡¯t press further but urged me to go back to the room and rest. I admit that part of the reason I went to thebst night was due to Nathan¡¯s provocation, wanting to distract myself from my dismal emotions. But after calming down, I had effectively processed those emotions. As a matter of urgency, I just want to develop the antidote quickly. Otherwise, if I restart the experiment after recovering, who knows how many more people will suffer from the torment of Gummy Skull. I rejected Moss¡¯s suggestion. Moss looked at me with a deep gaze. After a while, he asked, ¡°Do you really think working overtime to develop the antidote can save those people? As long as William continues selling Gummy Skull, more will plunge into this abyss!¡± Moss grabbed my shoulder, sighed, ¡°Diana, you¡¯re a Healer, but you¡¯re not a god. You can¡¯t save everyone. Taking care of yourself is the most important thing.¡± These words from workaholic Moss surprised me greatly. A hint of strangeness shed in my heart. I shrugged off Moss¡¯s hand on my shoulder. ¡°How could I not know what you¡¯re saying? But what can we do now? William is using everyone in theb to threaten me. Besidespromise, what else can I do?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me. I¡¯ll take care of my own body. But the experiment cannot be dyed any longer.¡± I took the notebook and started recording experimental data. In the corner of my eye, I saw Moss take off his almost permanently worn sses and rub his forehead vigorously. Some emotion seemed to be forcefully suppressed by him. ¡­ The experiment didn¡¯t go smoothly. Despite dragging my ailing body to stay in theb for a full three days without sleep, there was still no progress in developing the antidote for Gummy Skull. The experimental data kept going wrong in the same ce. On the fourth day, William called me. ¡°Diana, is the antidote ready?¡± I could sense his impatience, but I could only grit my teeth and say, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Is it really not ready, or are you deliberately dying?¡± William asked. I closed my eyes, exhausted, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with the entireb staff. How The experiment didn¡¯t go smoothly. Despite dragging my ailing body to stay in theb for a full three days without sleep, there was still no progress in developing the antidote for Gummy Skull. The experimental data kept going wrong in the same ce. On the fourth day, William called me. ¡°Diana, is the antidote ready?¡± I could sense his impatience, but I could only grit my teeth and say, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Is it really not ready, or are you deliberately dying?¡± William asked. I closed my eyes, exhausted, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with the entireb staff. How could I deliberately dy?¡± ¡°Hopefully, what you¡¯re saying is true. Remember, the lives of the entireb staff are in your hands. Find a way to speed things up.¡± After threatening me, William hung up. Another week passed. While I was conducting new dosage tests in theb, William arrived. In addition, he brought a man. The man was about my height, maybe even a few inches shorter, with a square face and crew¨Ccut hair, dressed in an expensive designer suit. ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Fisher Mackey,¡± William¡¯s voice echoed through the< entireb. ¡°Mr. Mackey is an expert in virology and will be joining ourb. With his assistance, I believe our research progress will significantly elerate.¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Diana¡¯s pov William¡¯s words fell, and the entireboratory fell silent. All eyes turned to me, puzzled as to why, with the presence of the ¡°Healer¡± already in theb, William insisted on introducing a new virologist. It was clear from William¡¯s demeanor that he highly valued this virologist. I coldly chuckled within myself. Others might not understand, but I knew exactly what was going on. Fisher Mackey was likely sent by William to keep an eye on me. In the end, William doesn¡¯t trust me. It¡¯s not surprising. After all, I never intended topromise my principles and align with him. Fisher seemed intentionally elevated in status by William; after the introduction, William left without acknowledging me. Fisher bowed to see him off. Then, he straightened up, lifted his chin, and cast a condescending gaze at everyone. ¡°Who¡¯s Healer?¡± he asked. I furrowed my brows. ¡°I am.¡® 11 Fisher slowly rolled his eyes, maintaining a self¨Cassured tilt to his chin throughout. At the sight of me, a disdainful smile yed on his lips. ¡°A woman, of all things. No wonder the experiment has been stagnant.¡± His tone dripped with sarcasm. I couldn¡¯t believe William hadn¡¯t informed him of my identity before assigning Fisher. Fisher was intentional. He aimed to assert dominance and embarrass me. Yet, I wasn¡¯t the only female staff member in theb. Before I could respond, someone challenged him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman? Are you promoting/gender discrimination?¡± Fisher sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. As women, you should stay at home, take care of children, manage household chores, and prepare perfect meals for your husbands. If you can¡¯t stay put, perhaps office clerical work is more suitable for you. As for other jobs¡­¡± Fisher chuckled, ¡°clearly, they are not suitable for you, and your involvement will only make things worse, just like our experiment ¨C stagnant and unprogressive.¡± ¨C Fisher¡¯s cruel remarks immediately sparked anger throughout theb. Female researchers clenched their fists, chests heaving dramatically. ¡°So, you¡¯re questioning ¡°I¡¯ve never questioned the great Penny, but how many Penny world? As for Healer¡­¡± Fisher nced at me, ¡°based on current research results, she¡¯s obviously a failure.¡± ¡°You A female researcher attempted to rush forward. I stopped her. Eyes red with anger, she eximed, ¡°Healer, did you hear what he just said? I must tear apart that foul mouth of his today!¡± ¡°Hold on, let me¡ª¡± ¡°Tear apart my mouth?¡± Fisher scoffed, raising his voice arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all noticed William¡¯s attitude towards me today. From now on, I¡¯m your boss! Are you daring toy hands on me? Don¡¯t you want to stay in theb any longer?¡± ¡°So, William made you discriminate against women too?¡± I retorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call William right now and resign, citing your belief that I¡¯m not fit for this job.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe William would go through the trouble to keep me in theb only to let me leave so easily. If that were the case, it might be for the best. Sure enough, when Fisher heard my intention to resign, his expression froze. A hint of panic shed in his eyes, and he ufortably cleared his throat. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here now, focus onpleting your respective tasks,¡± he swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Now, everyone,pile your experimental results and data into a document, and submit it to me in two hours.¡± Fisher turned and headed to his new office. A female researcher stamped her foot in frustration, ¡°What is William thinking? Why bring in someone like him?¡± She looked at me, cautious yet inquisitive. ¡°Healer, is there any conflict between you and William? Why would he¡­¡® ¡°Nothing. Everything is to develop the antidote quickly.¡± I didn¡¯t provide a direct answer to the female researcher¡¯s question. After all, the more they know, the more dangerous it is for them. The female researcher pursed her lips and, like the others, returned to her post. Now, they had to pause their ongoing work and, at Fisher¡¯s request, waste precious time organizing useless documents. Moss rested a hand on my shoulder. ¡°How are you nning to deal with this Fisher situation?¡± ¡°Deal? Why would I deal?¡± I looked up at Moss. ? Moss blinked, apparently surprised by my calm demeanor and even a hint of ease in my words. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? Fisher is clearly someone sent by William to keep an eye on you,¡± Moss said. ¡°Of course, I saw.¡± I smiled, ¡°But Fisher obviouslycks the intelligence and reliability William imagined. William wants him to monitor me, but his ambitions go beyond that. Maybe¡­ maybe he can be a weapon for us against William.¡± Moss raised an eyebrow, looking at me with a puzzled expression. I gestured to him, whispering my n. Due to Fisher¡¯s formalistic assignments, everyone¡¯s time was wasted, resulting in fewer experiment data and test results than usual. At the end of the day, Fisher raged at everyone. ¡°Is this all the experimental data you can produce daily? Is this your work efficiency?¡± Someone muttered discontentedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you asked everyone to do reports and summaries, wasting our time?¡± ¡°Yeah, and this afternoon, Fisher had me fetch him coffee seven times, plus buying. food and cleaning¡­ I¡¯m exhausted! The worst part is, every time I came back, my experiments had to start from scratch. It¡¯s a miracle if we have any results.¡± ¡°Alright, stopining. He¡¯s looking at us.¡± ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Fisher sternly asked, ¡°Do you not respect me as your boss?¡± A few rolled their eyes and remained silent, expressing their attitude through actions. Fisher exploded. ¡°You! You! And you!¡± Fisher pointed at those who had quietly discussed him earlier, ¡°Tonight, everyone stays overtime. No experiment data, no leaving!¡± ¡°Why?¡± someone spoke up, ¡°We worked today ording to your requirements. If the efficiency is low, it¡¯s your unreasonable arrangements. Why should we stay overtime?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You don¡¯t have the authority to force us to work overtime!¡± In reality, working overtime had be the norm in theb, driven by the urgency to develop the antidote and save lives. No oneined. In fact, everyone volunteered willingly, driven by a sense of duty as medical professionals to do their best to save lives. However, that didn¡¯t mean they could endure oppression and unreasonable usations. Seeing nobody obeying him, Fisher grew angrier and redirected his anger towards Seeing nobody obeying him, Fisher grew angrier and redirected his anger towards 1. me. ¡°Healer, is this the good subordinate you trained? Is this their work attitude, or did you deliberately encourage them to resist me?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°It¡¯s us challenging you. What does that have to do with Healer?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t involve Healer. Worst case, we¡¯ll invokeborws to see if your demands are reasonable!¡± Fisher¡¯s face reddened, frustrated. ¡°Healer, are you going to let them talk to me like this? They don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± I know Fisher is warning me. Behind him is William. William, who didn¡¯t care about lives, wouldn¡¯t be bothered by mere borws.¡± Taking a deep breath, I said, ¡°Let them go off duty. I¡¯ll take care of the remaining work.¡± ¡°Healer!¡± A female researcher at my side grabbed me. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. We¡¯re not afraid of him. You don¡¯t need to-¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± I interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this project. Any issues, I¡¯ll handle them.¡® 11 I looked at Fisher and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this resolution?¡± Fisher smirked, visibly in a better mood. With a disdainful nce at me, he shrugged. ¡°Deal with it. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll personally review your work. If I¡¯m not satisfied, don¡¯t me me for punishing you.¡± With that, he picked up his bag, propped it under his arm, and left theb first. At my strong request, everyone else also left, excluding Moss. Since he resides in the hospital, he stayed with me to work through the night. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken all the work on yourself,¡± Moss handed me an iced coffee. ¡°Unless the antidote is sessful, he¡¯ll find faults in your data tomorrow.¡± ¡°What else can I do?¡± I shrugged, sipping the bitter but invigorating coffee. I smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our n.¡± Moss didn¡¯t say much, just bowed his head to help me record experiment data. A night passed. At 6:50 in the morning, Moss and I finallypleted all the remaining work from the previous day. I stood up from the chair, unconsciously stretched, forgetting the lingering pain I stood up from the chair, unconsciously stretched, forgetting the lingering pain from my ident. There was a tearing sensation around my shoulder, warm liquid spreading from the wound. Moss returned from downstairs with breakfast, hastily put it down, and approached me with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, do you know?¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Go to my office,¡± Moss said in a cold tone, looking visibly upset. N?velDrama.Org content rights. I wanted to say something, but at that moment, I didn¡¯t dare. I obediently followed Moss to the office. He closed the door, locked it, and said to me, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± I was stunned. ¡°Take off¡­ why do I need to undress?¡± ¡°How else can I apply medicine?¡± Moss gave me a disdainful look and lowered his head to start preparing the potion. Licking my dry lips due to fatigue, I awkwardly nodded and took off the upper part of my clothes. Sitting on the sofa with my back at Moss, I heard him ask from behind, ¡°Are you undressed?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± 11 ¡°Then I-¡°I Moss¡¯s voice suddenly halted, and his footsteps disappeared. Perplexed, I asked, ¡°What happened? Is the wound opening up significantly?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After a few seconds, Moss finally responded. It might be my imagination, but his voice seemed much lower and huskier than before. ¡°It might hurt a bit. Endure it.¡± I chuckled and shrugged, ¡°No big deal, just a little ache.¡± This pain is nothingpared to what I¡¯ve been through before. However, despite my thoughts, when the cotton swab touched my torn wound, my face turned pale. Dense cold sweat emerged from my forehead as I clenched my hand, every knuckle whitening, bones seemingly about to burst through the flesh. Time stretched agonizingly, each minute unbearable. After a long while, Moss finally finished applying the medicine. I sighed in relief, realizing my lips had gone numb from my biting. ¡°Still hurts a bit.¡± I flexed my fingers, scratching my cheek. I thought Moss would tease me, but he only made a sound with a heavy nasal tone. After rewrapping the bandage. I put on my clothes. After rewrapping the bandage, I put on my clothes. Moss returned the medicine to its ce and said, ¡°Considering a werewolf¡¯s healing speed, your wound should have healed long ago.¡± As I buttoned up, I nodded. Moss furrowed his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t adopt this indifferent attitude. You know what I¡¯m talking about. Your continuous sleepless work not only hasn¡¯t improved your health but made it worse.¡± Moss seemed quite angry yet helpless, advising me with emphasis, ¡°Diana, you need to rest.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before I could say anything, someone knocked on the office door. ¡°Healer,¡± it was a colleague, grumbling discontentedly, ¡°that idiot who arrived yesterday wants to see you in his office.¡± It was clear who the idiot referred to. I tapped the person¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly. Fisher Mackey is your new leader.¡± ¡°We only recognize you as our leader.¡± I sighed. Back in theb with the data organized fromst night¡¯s overtime, I knocked on Fisher¡¯s office door. ¡°Come in.¡± An extremely arrogant voice came through the door. I entered, seeing Fisher leisurely sitting on a leather sofa, sipping coffee. ¡°These are yesterday¡¯spiled data.¡± I handed him the folder. Fisher didn¡¯t immediately take the folder but waited for about half a minute. Opening the folder, he nced at it casually, then violently threw it at my face. ¡°Is this your work result?¡± He scolded, ¡°How dare you bring such garbage in front of me, it dirties my eyes, wastes my time!¡± Snap The folder hit the floor, papers scattering. My cheek instantly felt a burning sensation. Fisher continued to insult me. ¡°Healer, Healer¡­ maybe you should stop calling yourself Healer and change your name to Loser. I don¡¯t know where you find the audacity topare yourself to Penny. I think you, instead, should go home, find a man, get married, and have children.¡± At this point, Fisher suddenly shifted his gaze, maliciously staring at me. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ you¡¯ve been wearing a mask all along. Could it be that you¡¯re hideously ugly?¡± He raised his chin slightly, using a tone that was half mockery, half have, whether it¡¯s ugly ef Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Diana¡¯s pov I watched him, unmoving. Fisher mmed the table, ¡°I¡¯m fucking told you to take off the mask, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°You have no right to demand that of me,¡± I said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m in charge now. Dare you say I don¡¯t have the authority?¡± Fisher stood up from the sofa, angrily approaching me. ¡°Today, I want to see what face hides beneath that mask of yours.¡± He reached for my mask. I seized his wrist, voice colder than before, ¡°I told you, you have no right to demand this.¡± Fisher winced in pain. ¡°Damn bitch, let go of me! Ouch¡­ that hurts!¡± ¡°Still want to see my face?¡± I asked expressionlessly. Fisher, probably afraid, refused to plead before me and instead forced bravado, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it! Damn, with that ugly face of yours, looking at it might bring me bad luck.¡± Ignoring his verbal attack, I coldly huffed and released him. Fisher, holding his wrist, stepped back. Once steady, he red at me with revenge and calction in his eyes. ¡°I may not have the right to take off your mask, but I surely have the right to punish you.¡± He ground his teeth, smiling in a sinister manner. ¡°Since your job performance iscking, today, you¡¯ll take on janitorial duties. I suppose that¡¯s the only meager value you can contribute to this project.¡± I looked at Fisher coldly. Perhaps remembering my earlier ruthlessness, he instinctively took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s that look? Don¡¯t you ept it? Let me tell you, I¡¯m sent by William! I¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t object,¡± I impatiently interrupted Fisher, ¡°I ept the punishment. I had no desire to endure Fisher¡¯s foolish remarks any longer. Seeing me obedient, Fisher became arrogant again. ¡°Remember, clean the toilets too, including scrubbing the toilet bowl,¡± he emphasized. I turned and left his office, mming the door shut. Moss had been waiting outside. I walked to his side and patted his shoulder, ¡°Today¡¯s experiment is up to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Moss frowned, ¡°And what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± I smiled, mimicking a sweeping motion, ¡°Unlocking my new identity¨Cjanitor.¡± Moss was enraged. ¡°Is he insane? No, I¡¯ll go talk to him¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± I grabbed Moss, shaking my head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But your body can¡¯t take this anymore! Continuous sleepless nights, coupled with the recurring old injuries, doing heavy physicalbor again, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡® Moss silently looked at me, disapproving in his eyes. But eventually, his shoulders rxed a bit, and he said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°As you wish.¡± With that, he walked toward theboratory with determined strides. I knew Moss was angry because I seemed so indifferent to my own well¨Cbeing. But at this point, I had no other choice. All morning, I¡¯ve been doing janitorial work. Wiping tables, cleaning windows, sweeping, mopping, sorting chemical waste in theb, tidying up the bathroom¡­ My colleagues offered help multiple times, all of which I declined. Fisher was clearly intentionally causing trouble. epting help would only burden the person assisting me. After finally finishing the cleaning, I was drenched in sweat and utterly exhausted. Seated in the utility room, I took a brief rest. Suddenly, Fisher kicked open the utility room door and yelled at me. ¡°Who told you to ck off here? Have youpleted all the tasks assigned to you?¡± Fatigue made every breath feel like a stab in the chest. Struggling to stand with the chair¡¯s support, I exhaled, ¡°Everything is cleaned.¡± ¡°Lies!¡± he sternly eximed. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t check your work? The toilet in the restroom clearly isn¡¯t properly cleaned.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± I swallowed the metallic taste in my throat and said, ¡°I meticulously cleaned every corner.¡± Tasks like these were routine during the two years I served as Nathan¡¯s Luna. Fisher grabbed my wrist, dragging me to the men¡¯s restroom. Pointing inside, he shouted, ¡°Does this look clean to you?¡± The once tidy tiles were now marked with water stains and dirty shoe prints, and the 11 tollet bore not only yellow stains but also leftover food. Clenching my fists, I quickly understood. ¡°Is this intentional?¡± I asked. Fisher smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but the fact is you haven¡¯tpleted the tasks I assigned you. So¡­ clean it again.¡± Fisher gave me a hard shove. I tumbled to the ground, dirty water and shoe prints instantly soiling my clothes. The unexpected pain almost made me ck out, and I nearly spat out blood. Fisher left triumphantly, warning me before leaving, ¡°If you don¡¯t clean properly next time, I¡¯ll shove your ugly face into the toilet.¡± My stomach churned. Unable to contain myself, I staggered to the sink, removed my mask, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Shocked, I looked at the mirror. The person in the mirror was significantly thinner, almost translucently pale, with blood on the corners of her mouth. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I weakly smiled, wiped my mouth, put the mask back on, and began cleaning the restroom. Until the end of the workday, Fisher finally let me go. Exhausted and with old injuries ring up, I almost copsed. Summoning myst bit of strength, I returned to the room¨Cmore precisely, the hospital room. In this state, I dared not face Marc and April. Stripping off the blood¨Cstained clothes, I entered the bathroom, rinsed off the filth and sweat, and hurriedly took some medicine. Then, burying myself in the soft bed, I drifted into a restless sleep. I thought I would get some good rest. However, not even ten minutes after lying down, someone knocked on my door. Unwilling to open it, I ignored the persistent knocking. Yet, the person outside grew more insistent, with the knocking threatening to break my door. Reluctantly opening my eyes, I donned a random nightgown, dragged my aching body to the door, and opened it. With a creak, I met a pair of amber eyes. Nathan, in a suit, stood at the door, with a weak Avia leaning against his chest. My already miserable mood plummeted at the sight of these two annoying individuals. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Lasked impatiently muviuudis. ¡°Do you need something?¡± I asked impatiently. Nathan stared at me coldly, his voice icy, ¡°I came to find Healer.¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Diana¡¯s pov My heart tightened. Frowning, I asked, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for Healer, go find Healer. Why knock on my door?¡± 0 ¡°A nurse saw Healer entering your room.¡± I recalled that not long ago, due to my failing health, I had entered the room in Healer¡¯s attire. It must have been when the passing nurse saw me. Once I understood, I sighed in relief. ¡°Healer has already left,¡± I said without changing my expression. ¡°If you want to find her, you can contact her by phone.¡± With that, I raised my hand to close the door. ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable cry stopped my actions. Avia suddenly pulled back her rapidly swelling hand, tears streaming down her pitiful and innocent face. Nathan immediately lowered his head to inspect Avia¡¯s injury, his eyes filled with concern and worry. Watching this scene, I couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically smile. Nathan¡¯s forehead twitched, his face turning icy. He wrapped his freezing gaze around me. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± I was surprised. ¡°What? Is it wrong for me tough? Who says I can¡¯tugh? Or is it that the entire world must cry just because your fianc¨¦e got hurt?¡± Anger surged through my chest, making my heart and wounds ache. I said unkindly, ¡°Whether she gets hurt or not has nothing to do with me. Even if she dies, it¡¯s none of my business. Oh! That¡¯s not entirely urate. Considering what she did to me, if she really died, I¡¯d throw a party to celebrate.¡± Avia cried even harder. ¡°Nathan, did you hear? Clearly¡­ Clearly, Diana injured my hand¡­ She not only refuses to apologize but also¡­ curses me to death!¡± I coldly snorted, rolled my eyes, disying the indifference and disgust in my eyes. ¡°Yeah, I cursed you to death! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± ¡°Diana!¡± A warningden voice sounded, and Nathan looked at me sternly. ¡°Apologize to Avia!¡± My thoughts momentarily froze for two seconds. I was shocked. Where did Nathan get the nerve to make me apologize to Avia! ¡°Truly mentally disturbed. ¡°I shook my head. looking at these two people. ¡°Yeah, I cursed you to death! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± ¡°Diana!¡± A warningden voice sounded, and Nathan looked at me sternly. ¡°Apologize to Avia!¡± My thoughts momentarily froze for two seconds. I was shocked. Where did Nathan get the nerve to make me apologize to Avia! ¡°Truly mentally disturbed¡­¡± I shook my head, looking at these two people unbelievably. ¡°Both of you¡­ are not quite right in the head.¡± I attempted to close the door for the second time. For the second time, I failed. This time, Nathan held onto the door. 1 Unlike Avia, Nathan¡¯s strength far surpassed mine. His sudden force caused my back injury to re up. The intense pain almost made my legs go weak, and I almost knelt on the ground. Biting my lip, I looked up at Nathan, enduring the intense pain. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? If you still want me and Avia to apologize, I advise you not to dream! Damn! Can¡¯t you see she voluntarily extended her hand? How about this¨Cdid you me the tree for blocking your way when you crashed your car into it? If her hand got caught in the door, did the door also trap your brain?¡± Nathan was momentarily stunned, seemingly not expecting me to explode like this. After a long pause, he said, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you knew where Healer is now. Avia is not feeling well and needs Healer to check on her.¡± Avia coughed a few times while clutching her chest. I closed my eyes, trying to calm down reluctantly. ¡°I told you, Healer has left. If you want to contact Healer, just call-¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called her many times.¡± Nathan interrupted me. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t answered, so we came to find you.¡± I fell silent for a moment, guessing that when Nathan called me, I was in the shower, and aftering out, I hurried to sleep, missing his calls. But now, I genuinelycked the strength to continue treating Avia. Observing Avia¡¯splexion, I spected that she probably just had amon cold. So, I suggested, ¡°You should find a regr doctor to examine Avia first. If that doesn¡¯t solve the issue, then look for Healer.¡± I thought my suggestion was reasonable. But suddenly, Avia angrily pointed at me and shouted, ¡°Diana! You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You knew I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so you deliberately sent Healer away and won¡¯t let her answer our calls¡­ You want to kill me!¡± What is she talking about? I gripped the doorknob, gasping for breath, and the surging cold sweat soaked through the wound on my back Pain, fatigue, and weakness blurred my consciousness¡­ Nathan nced at me with confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Realizing I couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, I decided toe clean. ¡°The injuries from my car ident haven¡¯t healed yet, and I need to rest. So, could you please leave?¡± Nathan paused, then furrowed his brow, and there was a strangely amusing worry flickering in his eyes. However, the next moment, Avia screamed, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Do you think I don¡¯t know when you had the car ident? It¡¯s been over ten days, and ording to a werewolf¡¯s recovery speed, your injuries should be healed by now! You¡¯re clearly faking it, trying to gain Nathan¡¯s sympathy! Then you n to take advantage and snatch Healer away so she can¡¯t treat me!¡± The pain rendered me speechless. At this moment, just standing here had exhausted all my strength. Yet, my silence seemed to convey a different meaning to Nathan¨CI was guilty. ¡°Is what Avia said true?¡± Nathan asked in a cold voice. I clutched the doorknob tightly, leaning part of my body¡¯s weight against the door. After taking a long breath, I gave a sarcastic smile. ¡°Is there a need to ask me? Didn¡¯t you already believe that I¡¯m faking it and deliberately sent Healer away? No matter how much I exin, what¡¯s the point? Think whatever you want; I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan, furious, raised his voice. I disdainfully nced at him, taunting, ¡°Why shout so loud? Does having a loud voice make you right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your weak and sickly fianc¨¦e?¡± Nathan¡¯s face grew darker, and his gaze turned icy. I felt myst ounce of strength being drained away. Everything spun around me, and I fell backward. Bang! I heard the heavy sound of my body hitting the floor. Yet, I couldn¡¯t perceive much pain. I only vaguely felt something warm and sticky under me, spreading¡­ It seemed like my blood. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan bent down to help me up, but Avia grabbed his arm, stopping him. ¡°Nathan, haven¡¯t you noticed that Diana is just acting? Don¡¯t let her fool you! With her close rtionship with Healer, she must have had her injuries healed long ago! Besides¡­ she still has the Alpha aura. Even if it¡¯s just relying on her wolf, she surely has recovered!¡± Avia spoke, kicking my legs a couple of times. Avia spoke, kicking my legs a couple of times. ¡°You deceiver! Get up! Do you think pretending to be sick and weak will make Nathan pity you? He¡¯ll only see you as more hypocritical!¡± Avia continued. Nathan, looking down at me with icy eyes, seemed to believe Avia¡¯s words. However, after a moment, he saw something, and his calm eyes suddenly showed shock, then panic, and finally fear. His face rapidly erged in my sight. He reached out, seemingly wanting to hold me. Suddenly, a tall figure shed before my eyes, pushing Nathan away. The person turned to look at me, and crimson filled their eyes. ¡°Diana¡­¡± Moss hurriedly helped me up, his voice trembling, ¡°What happened to you? Do you know you¡¯re bleeding?¡± It turned out my perception wasn¡¯t wrong. The warm and viscous liquid beneath me was indeed my blood. I mustered some strength and said, ¡°Probably tore the wound identally just now, causing it to bleed again.¡± ¡°Tore it? How could that happen?¡± I lifted my eyelids and nced at Nathan. He looked bewildered. I guessed he probably remembered forcefully grabbing the door frame earlier. I didn¡¯t answer Moss¡¯s question, saying too much would make me seem pretentious. Taking a deep breath, I pointed to the door. Though my voicecked strength, I still mustered the courage to tell Nathan and Avia, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Nathan didn¡¯t move. Frowning, he looked at me and dryly asked, ¡°Your injury¡­ why hasn¡¯t it healed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± I sneered. ¡°You already believed Avia¡¯s words, thinking I¡¯m faking, right?¡± Avia shrank her shoulders and grabbed Nathan¡¯s arm, shaking it gently. ¡°Nathan, I didn¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Nathan¡¯s reaction. Past experiences told me that, no matter what mistakes Avia made, Nathan would ¡°Is this intentional?¡± I asked. Fisher smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, but the fact is you haven¡¯tpleted the tasks I assigned you. So¡­ clean it again.¡± Fisher gave me a hard shove. N?velDrama.Org content rights. I tumbled to the ground, dirty water and shoe prints instantly soiling my clothes. The unexpected pain almost made me ck out, and I nearly spat out blood. Fisher left triumphantly, warning me before leaving. ¡°If you don¡¯t clean properly Fisher lett triumphantly, warning me before leaving, ¡°If you don¡¯t clean properly next time, I¡¯ll shove your ugly face into the toilet. My stomach churned. Unable to contain myself, I staggered to the sink, removed my mask, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Shocked, I looked at the mirror. The person in the mirror was significantly thinner, almost translucently pale, with blood on the corners of her mouth. I weakly smiled, wiped my mouth, put the mask back on, and began cleaning the restroom. Until the end of the workday, Fisher finally let me go. Exhausted and with old injuries ring up, I almost copsed. Summoning myst bit of strength, I returned to the room¨Cmore precisely, the hospital room. In this state, I dared not face Marc and April. Stripping off the blood¨Cstained clothes, I entered the bathroom, rinsed off the filth and sweat, and hurriedly took some medicine. Then, burying myself in the soft bed, I drifted into a restless sleep. I thought I would get some good rest. However, not even ten minutes after lying down, someone knocked on my door. Unwilling to open it, I ignored the persistent knocking. Yet, the person outside grew more insistent, with the knocking threatening to break my door. Reluctantly opening my eyes, I donned a random nightgown, dragged my aching body to the door, and opened it. With a creak, I met a pair of amber eyes. Nathan, in a suit, stood at the door, with a weak Avia leaning against his chest. My already miserable mood plummeted at the sight of these two annoying individuals. ¡°Do you need something?¡± I asked impatiently. Nathan stared at me coldly, his voice icy, ¡°I came to find Healer.¡± cheekbone with one punch after another. Moss¡¯s cheekbone was already swollen, blood traces visible at the corner of his mouth, yet he refused to give in, struggling fiercely to reverse the situation. The two fought absorbedly,pletely oblivious to the fact that the living room lights were on. I stared dumbfounded at the scene before me, bewilderedly asking, ¡°What are you Seizing the opportunity while Nathan was still stunned, Moss swung his fist forcefully, aiming at Nathan¡¯s right face. I thought Nathan would easily dodge it. As the strongest Alpha, his reflexes were honed through countless brutal battles. When Moss clenched his fists, Nathan should have sensed it and swiftly reacted. But Nathan just stared at me without moving, allowing the fierce punch tond on his face. Inertia and force made him tumble off Moss. 2 Regaining control of his body, Moss immediately stood up and delivered two ruthless punches to Nathan¡¯s abdomen. Those two blows could make anyone convulse, yet Nathan endured it. He red fiercely at Moss, his palms clenched into fists, veins popping, every inch of muscle seemingly engorged. I could almost anticipate that this punch, when itnded on Moss, would either kill or severely injure him. At a critical moment, I rushed out, standing in front of Moss. Fear closed my eyes tightly, but after a dozen seconds, the expected pain didn¡¯t Slowly opening my eyes, I saw Nathan¡¯s fist had stopped just an inch from my forehead. His razor¨Csharp gaze stared intently at me,plex emotions swirling in his eyes. I could sense anger and shock, but I had no desire to delve into the rest. I hastily turned around, gripping Moss¡¯s arms nervously and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Moss shook his head. Before he could answer, Nathan¡¯s voice came from behind, cold and jealous: ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it? I¡¯m hurt too.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Diana¡¯s pov Upon hearing Nathan¡¯s questioning, my shoulders tensed slightly. But quickly, I pretended to be nonchnt and continued examining Moss¡¯s injuries. ¡°What After confirming that Moss only had minor superficial wounds, I asked him, exactly happened?¡± Moss wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his cold gaze shooting towards Nathan. ¡°That¡¯s a question for Alpha Nathan. Why did he climb in from the balcony and break into your room in the middle of the night?¡± I blinked in surprise, subconsciously ncing at the balcony. The window there was wide open, letting in a continuous draft. However, before I went to sleep, the balcony window was closed. I furrowed my brows, turning to Nathan, hoping he could provide a reasonable exnation. However, Nathan didn¡¯t think his actions were problematic at all. Instead, he pointed at Moss, questioning me, ¡°Him! Why is he in your room in the middle of the night?¡± His angry expression was as if I were a cheating wife. But I wasn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t help butugh, asking, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± My words undoubtedly angered Nathan. He furrowed his brow, lips pressed tightly together, and the rage in his eyes could almost ignite the surrounding air. ¡°It has nothing to do with me?¡± he roared hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a woman I¡¯ve slept with. How dare you say it has nothing-¡± p! I raised my hand and gave Nathan a resounding p. The sound echoed through the entire living room. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re done. You have no right to control me!¡± Nathan¡¯s face turned chillingly cold as he touched his rapidly swelling cheek, shooting me a piercing gaze, sharp as a sword. ¡°Are you now hitting me for this scum?¡± He pointed at Moss, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°You¡¯re so desperate! Socking in men! Victor just left, and you¡¯re so impatient to find another man to satisfy you?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Moss is my friend. He¡¯s staying here because he cares about my injuries.¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense, or did I hit the truth, making you feel guilty? Do you know that tonight I was originally nning-¡± Alll I talking nonsense, vi i te tuuli,king you feel guilty: Do you that tonight, I was originally nning-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± I sternly interrupted Nathan. I didn¡¯t want to hear another word from him! A suffocating silence settled in the room. I took a deep breath, ran my fingers through my hair, suddenly feeling that my previous anger was unnecessary. N?velDrama.Org content rights. What was I doing? Why should I exin myself to Nathan? He never trusted me. In his eyes, I would forever be a terrible, despicable woman. If that¡¯s the case, why waste more words? I put on a faint, mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I nodded and moved to Moss¡¯s side. Then, under Nathan¡¯s increasingly ferocious gaze, I slowly but firmly took Moss¡¯s arm. ¡°I am desperate. I do need a man. But so what? Does it concern you?¡± I smiled provocatively at Nathan. ¡°One thing you can rest assured about, even if I seduced every man in the world, this man definitely wouldn¡¯t be included. After all, you disgust me!¡± ¡°Diana!¡® Nathan¡¯s gaze seemed like he wanted to devour me alive, but I continued to smile. ¡°You asked if I saw you injured¡­ I¡¯m not blind, of course, I saw. But I don¡¯t care! Alpha Nathan, do you want sympathy? Did you pick the wrong person? You should be seekingfort from your fianc¨¦e Avia! As for me, I¡¯m just your ex¨Cwife, despised and hated by you! Or¡­¡± Suddenly, a fiery anger erupted in my chest. ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m despicable? Even if you don¡¯t love me, even if you get engaged, married, have children, and end up buried together with another woman, I must continue to love you humbly, care for you, and let my whole world revolve around you?¡± Nathan froze suddenly, the blood draining from his face. My heart, however, remained unmoved, and I found this man in front of me increasingly annoying. Pointing to the wide¨Copen balcony window, I issued a decree, ¡°Get out!¡± Nathan gave me a deep look. This time, he didn¡¯t say anything, just walked towards the balcony, disappearing into the thick night. I stood there, staring into the darkness. I didn¡¯t move until Moss called me. Releasing Moss¡¯s arm, I took a step back and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for me, Moss wouldn¡¯t have fought with Nathan or gotten hurt. A faint sigh came from above. Moss said casually, ¡°At this time, I¡¯d prefer you to say thank you instead of sorry. Otherwise, it looks like I got beaten up badly by Alpha Nathan.¡± My throat tightened, unsure of what to say. Following Moss¡¯s request, I thanked him very seriously. Moss sighed again. Due to the dyed healing of my wound and Nathan causing trouble in the middle of the night, I developed a high fever as dawn approached. My consciousness fell into chaos. When I regained rity, it was two dayster. The good news was that my split wound had finally scabbed over, and my body was gradually recovering. The bad news was- Fisher sat in my office chair, lifted my water cup, and forcefully smashed it against my shoulder. The intense pain made me groan, and I staggered backward. ¡°Two days! Healer!¡± Fisher roared, ¡°You¡¯ve been absent for two whole days!¡± I took a sharp breath and said, ¡°Moss told me he got me sick leave.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t approve it.¡± Fisher asserted unyieldingly, ¡°So technically, you¡¯ve been absent without leave! You must face the consequences!¡± Rage surged through my chest, and several times I wanted to tear Fisher¡¯s mouth to shreds. But thinking of the uing n, I endured it. Instead of refuting his unreasonable and even illegal statements, I feigned a weak appearance of submission. Seeing me bowing my head in silence, Fisher became even more arrogant and triumphant. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being able to punish me at will, arms crossed, chin held high. ¡°Last time, you cleaned the toilet really well, and I was satisfied,¡± he said, his eyes gleaming with cunning. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided, from now on, besides developing the antidote, you¡¯ll also be responsible for the cleanliness of the entireboratory. This way, we can save money by hiring a janitor. Oh, by the way, we can use that money to buy my afternoon tea every day. After all, leading you lot¨Cdumber than pigs¨Cis not an easy task for me. I think you shouldn¡¯t have any objections.¡± that tonight, I was originally nning-¡® ¡°Enough!¡± I sternly interrupted Nathan. ¡°Enough!¡± I sternly interrupted Nathan. I didn¡¯t want to hear another word from him! A suffocating silence settled in the room. I took a deep breath, ran my fingers through my hair, suddenly feeling that my previous anger was unnecessary. What was I doing? Why should I exin myself to Nathan? He never trusted me. In his eyes, I would forever be a terrible, despicable woman. If that¡¯s the case, why waste more words? I put on a faint, mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I nodded and moved to Moss¡¯s side. Then, under Nathan¡¯s increasingly ferocious gaze, I slowly but firmly took Moss¡¯s arm. ¡°I am desperate. I do need a man. But so what? Does it concern you?¡± I smiled provocatively at Nathan. ¡°One thing you can rest assured about, even if I seduced every man in the world, this man definitely wouldn¡¯t be included. After all, you disgust me!¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze seemed like he wanted to devour me alive, but I continued to smile. ¡°You asked if I saw you injured¡­ I¡¯m not blind, of course, I saw. But I don¡¯t care! Alpha Nathan, do you want sympathy? Did you pick the wrong person? You should be seekingfort from your fianc¨¦e Avia! As for me, I¡¯m just your ex¨Cwife, despised and hated by you! Or¡­¡± Suddenly, a fiery anger erupted in my chest. ¡°Or do you think I¡¯m despicable? Even if you don¡¯t love me, even if you get engaged, married, have children, and end up buried together with another woman, I must continue to love you humbly, care for you, and let my whole world revolve around you?¡± Nathan froze suddenly, the blood draining from his face. My heart, however, remained unmoved, and I found this man in front of me increasingly annoying. Pointing to the wide¨Copen balcony window, I issued a decree, ¡°Get out!¡± Nathan gave me a deep look. This time, he didn¡¯t say anything, just walked towards the balcony, disappearing into the thick night. I stood there, staring into the darkness. I didn¡¯t move until Mos¡¯s called me. Releasing Moss¡¯s arm, I took a step back and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Looking at him, I endured the disgust and nausea and said, ¡°Not yet, we just eliminated one of the side effects caused by one of the antidotes. After taking the medicine, patients won¡¯t experience life¨Cthreatening vomiting.¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The smile on Fisher¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He red at me maliciously and cursed, ¡°I thought the antidote was sessfully developed. It turns out it¡¯s just a small breakthrough. A bunch of useless people!¡± ¡°How is this just a small breakthrough?¡± a young researcher protested, ¡°Do you know how hard we worked for this result, how much effort each of us put in? We-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your hardships and time spent. I just want to see results! Do you understand results?¡± Fisher snorted, looked around, and shouted, ¡°What the hell are you all still standing here for? Get back to work now!¡¯ After Fisher left, many people came toin to me. They didn¡¯t understand why I didn¡¯t report Fisher¡¯s nasty behavior to William. They couldn¡¯tprehend why I kept enduring Fisher¡¯s actions. I couldn¡¯t disclose the whole truth to everyone. I could only try to reassure them and increase their wages by thirty percent, funded from my personal ount. Actually, this kind of patience won¡¯tst much longer. Soon, both William and Fisher will pay the price for their greed and selfishness. In the afternoon, I started today¡¯s cleaning work. While I was crouching and using a wet cloth to wipe the coffee deliberately spilled by Fisher on the floor, a pair of high¨Cend ck leather shoes appeared in my sight, blocking my way perfectly. I sighed lightly and said, ¡°Excuse me. || To my surprise, the person didn¡¯t move. Colleagues in theboratory would never behave so rudely. I furrowed my brows and lifted my head slightly to see a face, handsome yet indifferent and icy. Nathan, dressed in an expensive ck suit, stood in front of me with his hands in his pockets, casting a condescending gaze, exuding a strong sense of oppression. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. I froze, my initial reaction being shock at how he managed to enter theboratory! But soon, my confusion got an answer. William walked up to Nathan¡¯s side, patted his shoulder, and with a smiling face, asked, ¡°This is our laboratory for developing the Gummy Skull antidote. What do you think?¡± Nathan nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Then, he looked at me again, squinted, and asked, ¡°Healer?¡± I tossed the cloth aside, stood up, and faced the two. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What can I do for you?¡± A strange look shed in Nathan¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Why are you cleaning here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in theboratory?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because 1- ¡°Mr. William!¡± Before I could finish my sentence, a surprised scream came from nearby. I saw Fisher, with a ttering smile, running to William¡¯s side, nodding and bowing, saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I could havee out to wee you!¡± Then he turned his gaze to Nathan, asking, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan of the Dark Moon Pack,¡± William introduced briefly. Suddenly, Fisher¡¯s eyes widened even more, radiating fawning and pleasing light. ¡°Oh my God, you are Alpha Nathan! Our esteemed business partner! I¡¯ve admired you for a long time!¡± Fisher bent even lower, the corners of his mouth almost reaching behind his ears, his eyes narrowed to two slits, looking ridiculous and amusing. ¡°This is my business card. Please ept it.¡± Fisher took out a handful of business cards from his pocket, probably around a dozen. He pulled out one and handed it to Nathan. However, Nathan didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he asked me, ¡°I heard from William that there¡¯s a breakthrough in antidote development?¡± ¡°Yes, we eliminated-¡± ¡°We eliminated one of the side effects caused by the antidote.¡± Fisher¡¯s loud voice drowned out mine. He showed no embarrassment being ignored by Nathan and eagerly said to him, ¡°I informed Mr. William about this. What I mean is, the breakthrough this time has nothing to do with Healer. It was me leading everyone to work overtime to solve it. As for Healer¡­¡± Fisher cast a contemptuous and warning look at me, ¡°She made a mistake, unreasonably took two days offst week, didn¡¯t even ask for leave. So, her job this week is just to clean the entireboratory. I didn¡¯t expect that without Healer, our experimental progress would actually elerate.¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Diana¡¯s pov As soon as Fisher finished speaking, Nathan lowered his gaze and looked at me, asking, ¡°Is what he said true?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Could I possibly deceive you? Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Without giving me a chance to speak, Fisher bent over and gestured for Nathan and William to follow him into theboratory. ¡°Let me take you to see our research results. Then you¡¯ll know. As for you Fisher¡¯s gaze fell on me, and his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°You just stay here and keep cleaning. I¡¯lle backter to check your work. Besides, you won¡¯t be of any help in theb anyway.¡± With that, he stered on a smile again and said to Nathan and William, ¡°This way, please.¡± I pursed my lips and silently sighed in my heart. Bending down to pick up the cloth I had thrown on the ground, suddenly, arge hand rested on my shoulder, stopping me in my tracks. Following that hand, I looked up. A deep voice sounded above me as Nathan addressed William and Fisher, ¡°Let Healere with us. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious to see how renowned Healer managed tog behind in theb.¡± Hearing this, Fisher froze in his tracks, and the smile on his face also froze. ¡°There¡¯s¡­there¡¯s no need for that,¡± he stammered, ¡°If you want to know anything, just ask me. I¡ª¡± ¡°I said, let Healere with us,¡± Nathan interrupted Fisher coldly, his tone leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Finally, he cast a cold and icy nce at Fisher. Fisher¡¯s throat worked nervously, swallowing hard and hastily said, ¡°No, no objections! I have no objections at all! I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Then lead the way.¡± Fisher dared not say another word, hurriedly leading Nathan and William into theb. I felt relieved that Moss wasn¡¯t in theb at that moment, otherwise, who knows what would have happened when he faced off with Nathan again. Thinking back to the brawl a few days ago, my shoulder trembled. With Nathan by my side, noticing my movement, he gave me a puzzled look. I awkwardly smiled and said nothing. Inside the researchers¡® workspace, Fisher began to introduce various experimental equipment to Nathan and William. At first, Nathan was patient, but the more he listened, the more furrowed his brow became. Finally, he grew impatient and said displeased, ¡°I came to see the progress of the antidote, not to listen to your equipment introductions. Any medical student could tell me what you¡¯re saying. Besides, do you think I don¡¯t understand?¡± Fisher¡¯s raised hand froze in midair. After a few seconds of hesitation, he finally realized, shaking his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant, I¡ª¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s not what you meant, then bring out the new antidote you¡¯ve developed and let me see it. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Mentioning the antidote, Fisher regained hisposure and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it-¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Before Fisher could finish his sentence, a researcher from theb stood up. The researcher frowned at Nathan, looking puzzled, and asked, ¡°What do you mean by Fisher developing a new antidote? This antidote was clearly developed by Healer leading us, and Fisher has nothing to do with it!¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Fisher rushed over to the researcher, visibly upset. For a moment, I even thought he would cover the researcher¡¯s mouth. But perhaps considering Nathan and William, he forced himself to lower his raised hand again. With a cold re at the researcher, he said, ¡°The new antidote was clearly developed by me leading everyone together!¡± Fisher¡¯s shamelessness was simply jaw¨Cdropping. He shamelessly took all the credit for himself, as if he was convinced that apart from this researcher, none of the otherb staff would expose him. But he clearly miscalcted. Everyone had long harbored grievances against him, so how could they possibly cover for him? They all stepped forward to speak up- ¡°I can testify that it was Healer who led us to develop the new antidote!¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can testify too! Fisher rarely enters theb. Every time hees to see us, it¡¯s to have us buy dinner for him, give him massages, and pour him coffee!¡± ¡°And me too! I can also testify!¡± Under everyone¡¯s usations, Fisher¡¯s expression grew increasingly ugly. Nathan smirked slightly and looked at William, sneering, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s disunity among the people in yourb.¡± William¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better than Fisher¡¯s. The muscles in his eyes twitched as he sternly shouted, ¡°Fisher,e here!¡± Fisher shuddered abruptly and took small steps to William¡¯s side, ¡°Wi¡­ William, sir¡­¡± ¡°You need to exin what¡¯s going on. Who exactly developed the new antidote!¡± At this point, I thought Fisher would tell the truth. But his shamelessness apparently knew no bounds, still unrepentantly insisting, ¡°William, sir, I swear the antidote was truly developed by me. These people must have been influenced by Healer to nder me! You know, they¡¯re all Healer¡¯s people! And I, I am your person. Everyone may not believe me, but surely you believe me, right?¡± Hearing William¡¯s words, Fisher visibly breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hisplexion gradually regained its rosy hue. In fact, I wasn¡¯t surprised that William stood by Fisher¡¯s side. He actually didn¡¯t care who developed the antidote. Whether it was me, Fisher, or anyone else, it didn¡¯t matter as long as the antidote could be sessfully developed. And Fisher stealing my credit, he might even be aware of it. But to him, there was no need to prove my innocence. Even using Fisher to strike against me might be satisfying to him. After all, I had caused him so much trouble. As for whether I would be angry or resist him because of this, that wasn¡¯t something he would worry about. He held the lives of all theb researchers in his hands. Would he be afraid of not being able to control me? No, he wouldn¡¯t. I chuckled self¨Cdeprecatingly. When another researcher stood up to speak up for me, I held his arm and shook my head at him. Forget it, without William¡¯s support, any struggle and argument would be futile. However, just when I had given up, something unexpected happened. I heard Nathan let out a short, contemptuousugh, the kind that found something amusing and extremely disdainful. He said, ¡°In that case, let Fisher demonstrate the process of making the antidote for everyone on the spot.¡± In an instant, the blood drained from Fisher¡¯s face once again! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Diana¡¯s pov I never thought Nathan would help me. I thought he would choose to stay out of it, even indifferently watching it all unfold After all, since he chose to cooperate with William, he must have also chosen to abandon his own conscience. But the reality was different. I tried to find the reason for Nathan¡¯s actions on his face. But he concealed it too well, as if making Fisher repeat the entire antidote¨Cmaking process was just a whim. Fisher hesitated for a long time without moving. Nathan impatiently urged, ¡°What? Are your ears not working, or do you simply not want to listen to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Fisher was terrified, shaking like a kite string in the wind, ¡°I just¡­ I just think¡­ waiting would waste your precious time. How about next time when you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll definitely-¡± ¡°I¡¯m free right now.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t let up on his meaning, his intimidating gaze bearing down on him. Helpless, Fisher could only look to William for help. I could sense William was getting extremely impatient with Fisher¡¯s foolish behavior. But in the end, for various considerations, William chose to help Fisher again. ¡°Alpha Nathan, forgive me for being frank, but the development of Gummy Skull is our top secret. Although you are our partner, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for us to develop the antidote for you on the spot.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Fisher hurriedly agreed, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think, not because I can¡¯t¡­¡± William¡¯s excuse was impable. However, Nathan, long ustomed to being in a position of power, was never one topromise. He gave a cold smile and said to William, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t trust me. In that case, perhaps I should reconsider our cooperation.¡± At this, William¡¯s cheeks slightly hollowed, he clenched his fists, his eyes filled with offended displeasure. If an ordinary person saw this expression, coupled with his identity as a mafia boss, they would surely be terrified. But Nathan was no ordinary person. He was the Alpha of the strongest Pack, undefeated in all battles. After about half a minute, William¡¯s hands slowly loosened, the anger in his eyes turning into a fake smile. Facing Nathan, but speaking to Fisher, he said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll demonstrate it once for Alpha Nathan.¡± Nathan¡¯s smile widened, arms crossed over his chest, leisurely watching Fisher. However, in Fisher¡¯s eyes, Nathan¡¯s gaze felt like daggers, constantly tormenting him. He slowly shuffled towards theb bench, each step feeling like walking on razor des. Then, trembling, he picked up one of the instruments. Perhaps intentionally, Nathan cleared his throat. The next second, the instrument slipped from Fisher¡¯s hand, crashing to the ground and shattering. Fisher¡¯s face turned pale instantly, frozen in ce. Nathan raised an eyebrow, sneering, ¡°Are you already at the age of Parkinson¡¯s? Or are you just trying to deceive me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to tell the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret deceiving me. At this point, Fisher¡¯s psychological defensespletely copsed. Fear and panic spread in his eyes as he trembled, stammering, ¡°I¡­ I admit, I lied. The new antidote¡­ the new antidote was developed by Healer.¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow. ¡°William, Fisher is your subordinate. I trust you know how to punish him, right?¡± William¡¯s fists clenched tightly, his angry gaze seeming to want to tear Fisher apart. Fisher¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and he fell to his knees on the ground, begging frantically. ¡°Mr. William, I was wrong, I truly was. I just wanted to impress you¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to steal credit! Moreover¡­ Moreover, even though I didn¡¯t research the antidote, I¡¯ve been urging them every day! Healer¡­ Healer was clearly dying the development of the antidote intentionally. If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for me pushing her, there wouldn¡¯t have been a breakthrough so quickly. Even if I don¡¯t deserve credit, I¡¯ve also put in effort! You can¡¯t deny my worth¡­ please forgive me, give me another chance!¡± William closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Deduct one month¡¯s sry, and no more repeats.¡® William¡¯s punishment for Fisher left everyone speechless. Fisher¡¯s mistake was enough to get him fired, but William only docked his pay for a month, clearly showing favoritism towards Fisher. Nathan frowned disapprovingly. ¡°William, your punishment seems too lenient. Healer is a pir of theb, shouldn¡¯t someone intentionally ndering her be fired?¡± ¡°Alpha Nathan, as vou heard. Fisher did y a certain role in this experiment 11 ¡°Alpha Nathan, as you heard, Fisher did y a certain role in this experiment. If I only see his mistakes and ignore his contributions, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. Besides¡­¡± William¡¯s tone gradually turned dangerous. ¡°Fisher is my employee, how to punish him is my business, and it¡¯s none of anyone else¡¯s concern. Nathan seemed to want to say something more but was interrupted by me. Fisher yed a crucial role in my n, and for now, he couldn¡¯t leave. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Alpha Nathan, I appreciate you speaking up for me, but Mr. William¡¯s decision must have been carefully considered, so¡­ I agree with Mr. William¡¯s punishment for Fisher.¡± Nathan looked at me incredulously. William smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Since the victim has not objected, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Fisher breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Mr. William, thank you, I promise¡­ no, I swear, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± William scolded. Fisher wiped the snot and tears from his face and scurried out of theb. As he left, he provocatively red at me, silently telling me that even if the truth came out, William would always be on his side. After Fisher left, it fell on me to entertain Nathan. However, just as Nathan and I were discussing our research progress, Nathan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Sorry, I need to take this call.¡± Nathan put the phone to his ear and walked to the corner, facing away from me. As the call connected, I heard Avia¡¯s coquettish voice. ¡°Nathan, where are you? Hurry back, my¡­¡± I gradually couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the content. But I didn¡¯t want to hear it either. I felt like I might have developed a hatred for Avia, to the point where just hearing her voice made me physically nauseous. After about five minutes, Nathan finally hung up and returned. I cleared my throat, about to continue our conversation when Nathan raised his hand to stop me. ¡°Healer, helping you out with Fisher¡¯s matter, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± I didn¡¯t understand why Nathan brought up this matter again. ¡°So, now I need a favor from you. I think you won¡¯t refuse me, right?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why Nathan brought up this matter again. ¡°So, now I need a favor from you. I think you won¡¯t refuse me, My eyelid involuntarily twitched. I could almost predict what Nathan was going to say next. I blinked, and then I heard Nathan say- ¡°Avia has been sick for a week now. I hope you can go see her.¡± right?¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Diana¡¯s pov I quietly watched Nathan. Sure enough, Nathan wouldn¡¯t help me without a reason. He did all this just for Avia. Ironically, I thought he had some conscience left. ¡°Healer.¡± Seeing my silence, Nathan¡¯s brows furrowed. He asked again¨Ccan you go see Avia? I felt like something was gradually missing from my heart, empty, like wind blowing 1. in. But perhaps because everything happening now was too absurd, my reaction was tough. ¡°Sure.¡± I said, my facial muscles stiff from the smile, ¡°You helped me so much, how could I refuse?¡± In an instant, Nathan¡¯s furrowed brow smoothed out. He sighed in relief, saying, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± As if eager, he grabbed my sleeve, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± He was about to step forward. I forcefully pulled my arm back. Nathan¡¯s hand suddenly emptied, and he turned to look at me in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m notfortable with physical contact with strangers.¡± With that, I brushed past Nathan. Walking ahead with my back to him, I discreetly wiped the sleeve he had grabbed, feeling a suppressed disgust rising within me. It seemed Nathan truly loved Avia. Pushing open the door to the ward, I heard a bout of severe coughing inside. Cough¡­ cough cough¡­ Nathan quickly passed by me, stopping at the bedside, asking Avia with concern, ¡°Why are you coughing so badly?¡± Avia, who had been leaning on the bed, saw Nathan and naturally leaned against his waist, saying, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ cough¡­ maybe the condition has worsened. You know, because of Diana, Healer has been refusing toe and treat me. The longer this illnesssts, the worse it gets¡­¡± Hearing this, I raised an eyebrow. I really didn¡¯t expect that, at this point, Avia would still be smearing me. With Nathan loving her so much, I couldn¡¯t understand why she targeted me. I posed no threat to her I posed no threat to her. Was it just because I used to be Nathan¡¯s mate? If that¡¯s the case, I regret meeting Nathan in the first ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nathanforted, ¡°Healer has arrived.¡± Avia seemed to just notice my presence, her eyes widening suddenly. Which was normal. I was dressed in full gear, a mask and sses covering my features. If you didn¡¯t look closely, it was easy to mistake me for an ordinary doctor. ¡°Healer?¡± Avia instinctively tightened her grip on the nket, her pupils trembling, ¡°Why are you here?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Of course, Alpha Nathan invited me.¡± As I spoke, I observed Avia¡¯s reaction. I could almost conclude she was faking her illness. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so panicked when she sees me. I walked to the bedside, ced down my medical kit, and took out various devices. Then, holding the stethoscope, I approached Avia, ¡°Let me listen to your heartbeat first.¡± Avia swallowed nervously. But with Nathan watching her right there, she could only nod. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± I brought the stethoscope close to Avia¡¯s chest, furrowing my brows slightly. ¡°Your heartbeat is fast,¡± I said, ¡°that¡¯s not a good sign.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Avia immediately put on a weak look, ¡°I¡¯ve been having heart painstely.¡± She nced at Nathan, furrowing her brows, tears shimmering in her eyes, looking pitiful and innocent. Tchuckled softly. ¡°You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t say you¡¯re unwell.¡± I said mildly amid Avia¡¯s growing confusion, ¡°What I meant was, your heartbeat tells me you¡¯re nervous right now. And usually¡­ only liars have this kind of heartbeat.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m not faking it!¡± Avia screamed suddenly. I stood up straight, looking at Nathan, ¡°With such a loud voice, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Avia froze. The next moment, she immediately clutched her chest and said to Nathan, ¡°Nathan, my heart really hurts.¡± Nathan¡¯s hands in his pockets, a faint suspicion between his brows. But perhaps his concern for Avia outweighed his intelligence, he still chose to believe Avia. ¡°Then, can you check her again? She¡¯s been coughing and having chest pains. Could it also be because of the virus she was injected with before?¡± ¡°Did she take the medicine I prescribed on time?¡± I asked. Nathan nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± I said, ¡°Besides, her symptoms have nothing to do with the virus.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s too nervous emotionally, if not, take her out for a change.¡± I was toozy to y along with Avia and engage in meaninglessmunication with Nathan, so I gave him a random reason to dismiss them. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± I packed up the equipment, put on my medical kit, and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as I turned around, Avia stopped me. I stopped my steps, turned back to her, ¡°Is there something else?¡± check ¡°It¡¯s like this, before you me, I consulted another doctor. That doctor told me that my heart difort was because of congenital ischemia.¡± Nathan¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Avia said, revealing a pitiful and understanding expression. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I squinted at Avia, feeling a bad premonition rising in my heart. ¡°I have panda blood type, as long as another blood type with panda bloodes to donate blood for me, my illness will definitely improve.¡± Avia said. -My heart skipped a beat. Panda blood type is extremely rare. Even if you search the entire hospital, only one person¡¯s blood type is panda blood. That person is- ¡°I heard that Diana¡¯s blood type is panda blood.¡± Avia said, ¡°Maybe you can ask her to donate blood for me.¡± I froze. Then, I sneered inwardly. Sure enough, all this was another plot set by Avia against me. I took a deep breath, trying my best to restrain the impulse to grab Avia¡¯s hair and p her twice, saying, ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for that. Your body is healthy.¡® Sure enough, all this was another plot set by Avia against me. took a deep breath, trying my best to restrain the impulse to grab Avia¡¯s hair and p her twice, saying, ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for that. Your body is healthy.¡± ¡°Whether my body is healthy or not, as the patient myself, wouldn¡¯t I know? Or¡­ have you beenpletely bribed by Diana, so you want to join forces with her to kill me?¡± I clenched my fists suddenly. Avia undoubtedly trapped me there. If I agreed, then I would be hurting myself. If I didn¡¯t agree, I would be charged with deliberately harming Avia. I turned my gaze to Nathan and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you also want me to persuade Diana to donate blood for Avia?¡± Nathan remained silent,plex emotions swirling in his eyes, like struggling and hesitating. Avia tugged at Nathan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Nathan, don¡¯t forget, Diana is the one who raped me. Shouldn¡¯t she do something to make up for it?¡± As Avia¡¯s words fell, hesitation and struggle gradually disappeared from Nathan¡¯s eyes, reced by a resolute indifference. ¡°Yes.¡± Nathan said, ¡°Diana should indeed pay the price.¡± He looked at me and said, ¡°Healer, I know you and Diana are close, I hope you can persuade her to donate blood to Avia.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Diana¡¯s pov A bone¨Cchilling sensation crawled up my spine all the way to the top of my head. I froze, my voice slightly trembling. I couldn¡¯t believe it and questioned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°I said I want you to persuade Diana to donate blood for Avia.¡± A huge sense of absurdity rose in my heart. Along with it came anger and deepening disgust for the man in front of me. Nathan sensed my resistance. ¡°I can offer you a generous reward. As long as you sessfully persuade Diana to donate blood for Avia, I don¡¯t care how much money it costs. Nathan¡¯s heartfelt words made Avia smile again. She looked at Nathan with tender emotion, confessing, ¡°Nathan, I love you.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t respond to her, but he gently stroked her hair and solemnly said, ¡°I will never let you be in danger.¡± My stomach churned, and I almost vomited. Forcing back the difort, I said coldly, ¡°Anyway, no matter what price you offer, I will never persuade Diana for you. Give up on that idea.¡± I turned to leave. Nathan¡¯s icy voice sounded behind me. ¡°Healer, don¡¯t forget, I helped you in theb just now.¡± ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± I stopped but didn¡¯t turn back. ¡°But if I remember correctly, I only agreed toe and see Avia for you. I¡¯ve done that. As for anything else, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you.¡± I walked out of the ward quickly. I was afraid that if I dyed for another second, I would vomit because of the nauseating atmosphere inside. Back in theb, I went into my office. Just as I breathed a sigh of relief, I heard hurried footsteps behind me. Then, a short, stout hand grabbed my shoulder, forcibly turning me around. I didn¡¯t even get a clear look at the person¡¯s face before a sharp p hit my face- Smack! The person used full force, as if there was a raging fire in their heart that needed to be vented. My sses flew off instantly, the lenses shattering. My body tilted to the right, my waist hitting the edge of the desk. Intense pain made my vision go ck. At the same time, I heard Fisher¡¯s sharp and malicious voice- ¡°You damn bitch! It¡¯s all because of you that I was punished by William today! I have to teach you a lesson.¡± Fisher grabbed my neck from behind. Almost instinctively, I reached out, intending to break Fisher¡¯s wrist, but all my strength ckened as I was about to touch him. I had to let Fisher vent all his anger, make him feel invible and in an absolute position. Only then could my n proceed smoothly. ¡°Fuck you, you bitch! How dare you resist me!¡± Fisher pushed my head down onto the table, banged it hard, then yanked me up and threw me to the ground. Not satisfied, he raised his foot and kicked me hard in the stomach. I curled up, sweating profusely, feeling the cold sweat soaking my clothes. Fisher spat at me and menacingly warned, ¡°This is just a small lesson. If it happens again, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Fisher angrily stormed out. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He mmed the door shut with a heavy thud, piercing my eardrums. I coughed violently, and after the intense pain passed, I struggled to get up from the floor. ¡°Diana!¡± The office door was pushed open forcefully again. Gritting my teeth, I looked towards the door and saw Moss staring at me in shock. After about two or three seconds of silence, Moss clenched his fists suddenly. His eyes zed with fury as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bastard Fisher!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± I shouted sternly. ¡°If you go after him now, all our patience before will be wasted! Moss paused and turned to look at me. In his eyes, I saw restrained anger, so much so that blood vessels seemed to cover the whites of his eyes. ¡°Are we just going to let him get away with this? How dare he hit you? How dare he!¡± I didn¡¯t expect Moss to be so angry, and I vaguely felt that something was wrong. But before I could think further, another uncontroble coughing fit struck. The dull pain in my chest made it impossible for me to think clearly for a moment. Moss¡¯s clenched fist loosened. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally walked to my side and gently patted my back to help me breathe. After finally stopping the coughing, I hoarsely said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be over soon¡­ Oh, by the way, how did you handle the things I asked you to do?¡± Moss looked at me with concern and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Everything has been taken care of, and the necessary transfers have been made. The only thing left is¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± I gasped, clutching my chest weakly. ¡°Leave the medical supplies to me. I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Moss sighed. ¡°Sit on the sofa for a while first.¡® I nodded and with Moss¡¯s help, I sat on the sofa. I casually asked, ¡°How did you know I got hurt?¡± ¡°After I came back, I heard about what happened this morning, and just now I saw Fisher storming out of your office in anger, so I guessed.¡± As he spoke, Moss lowered his gaze, his voice strained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± I waved my hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a minor injury, and it¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Moss¡¯s expression didn¡¯t lighten up much from my reassurance. He silently took the first aid kit and began to treat the quickly swelling bruise on my forehead. Five minutester, he asked, ¡°So, what did Alpha Nathan want from you?¡± I was surprised by the sudden change of topic and chuckled after a pause, ¡°What else could he want from me? He wanted me to go see Avia.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡± ¡°Same old trick, faking illness. But¡­¡± I paused, a hint of mockery in my eyes, ¡°This time she imed to have congenital anemia and wanted me to donate blood to her. What¡¯s interesting is that Nathan actually believed her.¡± Moss frowned, ¡°Donate blood?¡± ¡°Yes, both Avia and I have panda blood.¡± Moss was stunned, ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°Considering how much I despise Avia, even if she were really dying, I would never hurt myself to save her.¡± Moss sighed in relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± A few secondster, he added, ¡°Try to be more open¨Cminded.¡± I blinked, not understanding his meaning. Moss exined, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad for someone like Nathan.¡± Suddenly, it clicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I admit I was a little angry, but sad¡­¡± I smirked coldly, ¡°Nathan hasn¡¯t been worthy of making me sad for a long time.¡± I¡¯ve shed too many foolish tears for Nathan already. At night, after finishing a day¡¯s work, I returned to my bedroom. Just as I changed into my pajamas and prepared to go to bed, there was a knock on the door. I thought it was Moss. However, when I opened the door, I was met with a pair of amber eyes. It was Nathan. The smile faded from my face bit by bit. I frowned in disgust and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nathan¡¯s gaze bore me intensely. Upon seeing the bruise on my forehead, he seemed to pause. But quicklyposing himself, he said coldly, ¡°Diana, Avia is sick. She needs your blood. I hope you¡¯ll voluntarily donate blood to her.¡± Typical opening, as expected. I chuckled coldly. ¡°What makes you think I would agree with that?¡± I was genuinely curious about how outrageous Nathan¡¯s words could be. But I clearly underestimated him. The next moment, I heard Nathan shamelessly say- ¡°Because, it¡¯s what you owe Avia, and it¡¯s the only way you can redeem yourself.¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Diana¡¯s pov At one moment, I even thought there was something wrong with my ears. Otherwise, how could I hear such absurdity? So absurd that I couldn¡¯t even get angry. I just found it incrediblyughable. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Nathan frowned at me. It was then that I realized I couldn¡¯t hold back myughter. I shook my head, offering Nathan a suggestion instead. ¡°Let me tell you, there¡¯s a famous psychiatric hospital about ten kilometers from this hospital. I think you should go there. Oh, and¡­¡± I deliberately paused. ¡°I know many doctors there. I can put aside past grievances and contact them for you.¡± ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan¡¯s face instantly darkened, like the eve of an impending storm. ¡°Redemption?¡± I met his gaze without fear, asking coldly, ¡°What have I done wrong that requires redemption?¡± ¡°Do I need to remind you what you did wrong? You let people gang rape Avia! Shouldn¡¯t you redeem yourself?¡± Nathan almost roared. I chuckled mockingly and didn¡¯t rush to refute his words, instead slowly nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right, I did make a mistake!¡± My icy gaze wandered over his features inch by inch. I once adored this face immensely. But now, it seems utterly repulsive to me. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing me admit fault, Nathan¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Since you know you were wrong, then go donate to Avia-¡± ¡°No.¡± I interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood my meaning. What I meant to say is, the biggest mistake I¡¯ve ever made in my life is falling in love with a stupid guy like you. That¡¯s the indelible stain on my life!¡± My words almost instantly enraged Nathan. He, the high and mighty Alpha, how could he allow himself to be called a ¡°stain¡°? It was toote for me to retreat, Nathan grabbed my neck and mmed me hard against the wall. Pain¡­ followed by suffocation. I struggled to pry his hand off my neck, but how could I possibly be a match for Nathan? All my struggles seemed futile in his eyes. ¡°Let go¡­ of me! This is¡­ de Moon Pack, if¡­ if you kill me, Marc¡­ Marc won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Am I afraid of him?¡± A glimpse of cruel rage seemed to sh through Nathan¡¯s eyes, anger was consuming his reason. Just when I thought Nathan might really kill me in a fit of rage, suddenly, the pressure on my neck eased bit by bit./ I could breathe again. But Nathan still didn¡¯t release me. But Nathan still didn¡¯t release me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice,¡± he said, ¡°Either take back what you just said, or go donate blood to Avia. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the artery being squeezed tight right now, I really wanted tough without restraint. Words spoken, how could they be taken back? As for donating blood for Avia, that¡¯s just him dreaming! A smirk yed across my eyes. Then, I slowly closed my eyes. ¡°You can go ahead and choke me,¡± I said, quietly awaiting death¡¯s arrival. I admit it was a rash decision, but I couldn¡¯t think much anymore. However, the anticipated suffocation didn¡¯te. Instead, there was a sudden, scorching breath nearing, hotter than fire. My eyes widened abruptly, finding Nathan dangerously close to my neck. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal¡­¡± his slightly hoarse voice sounded by my ear, ¡°we¡¯ll make a trade, you and I sleep together, and you donate blood for Avia, how about that?¡± I froze suddenly, staring at him in astonishment, the voice seeming toe from another world. ¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡± 2 Nathan seemed not to notice my stiffness, his other hand stroked my hair, trailed down my spine, lingering at my waist, caressing¡­ Familiarly terrifying. But that wasn¡¯t the most terrifying part. The most terrifying was what he said next. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯ve always wanted?¡± he retorted, not waiting for my denial, and continued, ¡°You despise Avia, had people rape her, all because you think I like her, so you¡¯re jealous of her, aren¡¯t you?¡± 11 ¡°You im to hate me, regret meeting me, but it¡¯s just your words of anger, otherwise¡­¡± His hand slipped under my shirt hem, the chilly touch meeting my skin. ¡°Otherwise, why is your heartbeat so fast, body so hot, even trembling slightly? Just take it, Diana, don¡¯t be too greedy. I reluctantly give you this night, and you obediently donate blood. For you, this definitely won¡¯t be a bad deal, I assure you-¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± I felt the hand on my waist freeze instantly. Nathan turned his head to look at me, seemingly unable to believe it. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± I turned my head as well, locking eyes with Nathan, then repeated, resolutely, ¡°Get lost!¡± This time, not only Nathan¡¯s hand, even he froze. And I, taking advantage of his rare bewilderment, grabbed his wrist, twisted it hard, and with a bone¨Ccracking sound, decisively pushed him away. ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan suddenly realized, wanting to rush at me again, but his wrist had been twisted out of ce by 1. me. At this moment, the intense pain made him stop in his tracks. Clutching his wrist, he red at me with dark eyes, as if wishing to tear me apart. I stared back at him, my voice tinged with evident disgust¡ª ¡°My heart is racing because I almost got strangled by you just now! My body is hot because every word you said makes me angry! I¡¯m trembling because¡­ ¡®Don¡¯t say Nathan urgently cut in, anger extinguished in his eyes, seeming to want to stop me from sayin words. But just like I couldn¡¯t escape his clutches earlier, his attempt to stop me was futile. In his almost shattered gaze, I enunciated each word deliberately- ¡°Because, your touch disgusts me!¡± In an instant, Nathan¡¯s face turned deathly pale. His eyshes trembled lightly, that pitiful appearance seemed to be hurt to the extreme by m However, I ignored the emotions in his eyes. I adjusted the wrinkled clothes grabbed by Nathan. Instead of pondering what Nathan was thinking, I suddenly remembered something more im and I thought I could take this opportunity to address it. ¡°Do you want me to donate blood for Avia, right?¡± I asked. Nathan looked at me suspiciously. ¡°Okay,¡± my tone resumed its formic coldness, ¡°but I have one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± I smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to reluctantly sleep with a woman you hate so much for Avia, then you s mind exchanging Avia¡¯s life for the medical equipment in your hands, right?¡± Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Diana¡¯s pov Avia isn¡¯t sick. But since Nathan believes she is, why waste time and words trying to prove otherwise? Whatever I say, in Nathan¡¯s eyes, can¡¯t outweigh Avia¡¯s poor acting skills. So, might as well make the most of it to achieve my goal. ¡°How about it?¡± Have you made up your mind?¡± I looked calmly at Nathan, a yful smile dancing on my lips. Honestly, I was curious about whom Nathan would choose between Avia and his interests. Yet, almost in the next moment, Nathan gave his answer. ¡°I agree,¡± he said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll give you theb equipment, you go donate blood for Avia.¡± My heart clenched fiercely. 1 knew Nathan wouldpromise. But I didn¡¯t expect him topromise so quickly. Indeed, the power of true love is unparalleled. For Avia, even if it means Nathan giving up the whole world, even his life, he would probably do it. Thinking back to when I begged Nathan to stop cooperating with William, willing to sacrifice my dignity, I suddenly found it incredibly amusing. The pain of nails digging into my palms made me quickly calm down for a moment and adjust my facial expression. ¡°Three thousand medical devices. Tomorrow, find a way to sneak them past William¡¯s surveince and deliver them to the de Moon Forest. There¡¯s an abandoned warehouse there. I¡¯ll inspect the goods first, then decide whether to donate blood for Avia.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Nathan still agreed very readily. Pointing to the door, I took a deep breath. ¡°So, can you roll out of my room now?¡± ¡°Remember your promise.¡± As if afraid I¡¯d back out or just lying to him, Nathan emphasized again. I shoved him out and mmed the door shut with force. After the reverberation faded, the living room finally returned to tranquility. After standing still for a while, I took out my phone and called Moss. ¡°I got the equipment.¡± I said as soon as the call connected. Moss seemed surprised and remained silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°¡­From Alpha Nathan.¡± This time, Moss remained silent for a longer time, about half a minute. ¡°So, what¡¯s your deal?¡± Moss asked. I sighed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out already? Why ask me¡­¡± Moss seemed to be angry, his tone rising sharply, ¡°Are you really going to donate blood for Avia?¡± I immediately put the phone away. It wasn¡¯t until Moss¡¯s voice faded that I put the phone back to my ear. Rubbing my ears, I said, ¡°Of course not. Avia isn¡¯t worthy of me donating blood for her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I have a n.¡± A mischievous smile curled my lips, ¡°And I need your help. The next day. de Moon Forest The entire warehouse was packed with three thousand medical devices. I randomly tested thirty of them for quality and functionality, and they were all fine. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Nathan¡¯s cold voice pierced my ears, and I looked up at him, nodding. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good enough, then let¡¯s hurry back and donate blood to Avia.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Nathan¡¯s tone was urgent and impatient, as if every second mattered and Avia would die if dyed any longer His worried look was almostughable. I raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Back at the hospital, Avia was ready, wearing a patient gown and being supported by a maid at the door of the blood drawing room. As soon as she saw Nathan, she began coughing violently, clutching her chest. ¡°Nathan¡­ cough¡­ you¡¯re finally back, I cough¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking,¡± Nathan strode past me and embraced Avia. ¡°She¡¯s supposed to be anemic. Why is she coughing so much?¡± Nathan turned to the maid, his voice stem. The maid shook her head in panic, ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know.¡± Of course, the maid wouldn¡¯t know. Because coughing isn¡¯t a symptom of anemia. All these symptoms were just made up by Avia, and only fools like Nathan, who cared about her, would believe them. Avia coughed harder, saying, ¡°The doctor who diagnosed me said my illness has been dragging on for too long, causingplications. If I had received a blood transfusion yesterday, maybe¡­ cough¡­ maybe I wouldn¡¯t be coughing so badly now.¡± In other words, she was ming me for not donating blood to her in time, leading to the current situation. Damn, she¡¯s shameless. I rolled my eyes. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Nathan pat her back gently,forting her, ¡°Diana is here now, she¡¯ll give you blood. Just wait patiently, you¡¯ll feel better soon.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was gentle and indulgent, as if handling delicate china. Avia leaned against his chest, smirking at me triumphantly. I saw her mouth silently forming the words to me ¨C ¡°Congrattions, Diana, from today on, you¡¯re my mobile blood bank.¡± I smirked coldly, ignoring her provocation. With a furrowed brow, I looked at Nathan and asked impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she urgently needs a blood transfusion? Why are we still dawdling here?¡± After saying that, I strode past them and went straight to the blood drawing room, pushing open the door. Iy down on one of the beds, stretched out my arm, and said to the male doctor who was already waiting in the room, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± The doctor¡¯s gaze lingered on my face for a moment before turning to Avia. ¡°Lady, please lie down on this bed.¡± Avia was still clinging to Nathan. Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she raised her head, blinked, and whispered, ¡°Nathan, I¡¯m a little scared¡­ will it hurt a lot?¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Avia smiled sweetly, nodding vigorously, ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything! With Nathan¡¯s assistance, Aviay down on the bed. The male doctor nced at Avia and didn¡¯t rush to proceed. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did the doctor who diagnosed you mention how many milliliters of blood you need?¡± Avia hesitated for a moment, and a malicious glint shed in her eyes. ¡°He said I need 1500 milliliters of blood.¡± The doctor raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The doctor scoffed softly and then nced up at Nathan. ¡°Alpha, you should know that donating more than 1000 milliliters of blood can be life¨Cthreatening for the donor. Are you sure you want Diana to draw fifteen hundred milliliters of blood for thisdy?¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Diana¡¯s pov Nathan hesitated, probably worried that my death on the sickbed would lead to a war between the two Packs. In any case, it¡¯s impossible that he hesitated because he couldn¡¯t bear to see me die. But whatever the reason, it couldn¡¯t resist Avia¡¯s few words. Seeing Nathan remain silent, Avia began to look ufortable, clutching her chest. ¡°Forget it, Nathan¡­ if this makes you feel awkward, then I can skip the blood transfusion. Although I¡¯ll die without it, and Diana has the Alpha aura, 1500 milliliters of blood might not be a big deal for her and won¡¯t endanger her life¡­ but I don¡¯t want to do something so cruel, so-¡± Avia¡¯s words were cut off as she started coughing violently again. She pulled out a handkerchief from her pocket and covered her mouth. Before long, she tossed the handkerchief intentionally or unintentionally in front of Nathan. Above the handkerchief were tiny red bloodstains. Nathan¡¯s face changed instantly, and all his hesitation vanished in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± he said coldly, his gaze piercing the male doctor, ¡°Start the blood transfusion for Avia now!¡± I chuckled softly and muttered to myself, ¡°As expected. For Nathan, as long as it was for Avia, nothing else mattered, not even the peace of the Pack. Perhaps hearing myughter, Nathan looked at me. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice. I heard him say to me, ¡°Diana, the Alpha aura on you is much stronger than Avia¡¯s. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± His pronunciation was heavy, as if he was trying to convince me, but it sounded more like he was convincing himself. I raised an eyebrow indifferently and replied to him, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing me say this, Nathan actually breathed a sigh of relief. Aviay back on the hospital bed. The male doctor ced a tray of needles in front of her. ¡°What does this mean? A Mind in confucian ¡°What does this mean?¡± Avia blinked in confusion. ¡°We respect the patient¡¯s choice, so you can choose the needle you¡¯ll use for the blood drawter,¡± the male doctor exined. Avia¡¯s eves wandered. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll choose this one!¡± Her finger stopped on the thickest needle, which was a whopping 2.5 inches in diameter. I widened my eyes in surprise. Then I heard her say, ¡°A thicker needle will make the blood draw faster, so Diana will feel less pain.¡± I suppose I should thank Avia for her thoughtfulness, but. ¡°Diana?¡± The male doctor furrowed his brow. ¡°What does this have to do with Diana? This needle is prepared for you.¡® ¡°Me?¡± Avia suddenly widened her eyes and sat up from the bed. ¡°How could it be me? Didn¡¯t you just say it¡¯s for blood draw?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah,¡± the male doctor shrugged. ¡°To avoid putting too much blood into your body at once, which it can¡¯t handle, leading to possible embolism, I need to draw 1000 milliliters of blood from your body first.¡± Avia was stunned. Watching her frightened look, 1 turned my head away and chuckled secretly. Why didn¡¯t I realize Moss was such a good liar before? Yes, that male doctor was Moss, whom I asked to help me with this act. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please lie down properly. I¡¯m going to draw blood for you now,¡± Moss said, approaching Avia with a needle in hand. Avia was terrified. Almost instinctively, she screamed and jumped off the bed. ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Lady, don¡¯t be afraid, as you said, the thicker the needle, the faster the blood draws, and this process will end soon.¡± ¡°I said, back off! Don¡¯t point such a thick needle at me!¡± Avia was terrified, running around the room and bumping into a series of equipment. But Moss didn¡¯t let her off; wherever she went, Moss followed. ¡°For the sake of your life, you must endure a bit. I¡¯m experienced, I promise it won¡¯t be too painful¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯ll be in agony with such a thick needle! And 1000 milliliters of blood, I¡¯ll die after it¡¯s drawn!¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡± Moss insisted, ¡°How can you have a blood transfusion without a blood draw? Without it, you¡¯ll die anyway. In that case, it¡¯s better to die sooner¡­ oh no, I mean, you should try it, it¡¯s your only chance to survive!¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need a blood transfusion?¡± Moss pressed on. Avia screamed in horror, her face pale, ¡°No more transfusion, I won¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°The doctor who diagnosed you said you¡¯d die without the blood transfusion!¡± Avia hid behind Nathan, clutching his suit fabric in terror, shouting, ¡°No! If I say I won¡¯t, then I won¡¯t! Nathan, make him go away!¡± Nathan¡¯s face was dark, fury burning in his eyes. I knew my goal was achieved. I calmly sat up from the bed, cleared my throat. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Moss. Since Avia said she doesn¡¯t need the transfusion, let¡¯s not force her.¡± I said. Moss paused, took off his mask, and stood aside expressionlessly, eyes filled with mockery and disdain. Avia realized she had been tricked and exploded in anger. ¡°Diana, you did this on purpose! You¡¯re ying me!¡± I innocently blinked. ¡°Why would you say that? I¡¯m lying here, ready to donate blood as you requested. If you don¡¯t want it, what can I do?¡± ¡°L Avia choked. She knew she was wrong, but unwilling to let me go, she sought help from Nathan with pleading eyes, ¡°Nathan, I think Diana doesn¡¯t want to donate blood to me, so she teamed up with this guy to deceive me! I¡¯ve never heard of needing to draw a patient¡¯s blood before donating blood!¡± I smirked. ¡°Frankly, I¡¯ve never heard of someone iming to be near death one second, then running around the next, shouting and screaming energetically.¡± Avia paled instantly. ¡°What¡­ what do you mean? Are you saying I¡¯m faking illness?¡°! I shrugged, smirked ironically, and remained silent instead of answering. Nathan¡¯s expression grew even more menacing; he turned to Avia, asking coldly, ¡°Are you faking illness?¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not! Nathan, don¡¯t listen to Diana¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s just jealous that you like me, so she¡¯s traming me. How could I fake illness? I was just scared, how could that doctor use such a thick needle¡­¡± At this point, Avia still hoped to deflect me, forgetting entirely that she had chosen the needle herself. ¡°It¡¯s chicken blood.¡± Just as Avia was frantically exining, Moss¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. Avia shuddered, looking at Moss in shock. At that moment, Moss¡¯s left hand held the blood¨Cstained handkerchief she had just thrown away. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Diana¡¯s pov Avia looked like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, freezing her in ce. ¡°NO¡­¡± Her lips trembled slightly, panic rising in her eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t chicken blood, it¡¯s-¡± ¡°Whether it is or isn¡¯t, a simple check will reveal the truth,¡± Moss sneered, mocking her. ¡°Your genes surely can¡¯t be the same as a chicken¡¯s, can they?¡± In an instant, Avia¡¯s face went as white as paper. Yet even though the truth seemed obvious, she remained unrepentant. Maintaining herposure, she challenged, ¡°Why should I to take my handkerchief to frame me? You¡¯re with Diana, y lleve you? Who¡¯s to say you¡¯re not trying blood, you¡¯ll twist it into chicken blood.¡± definitely help her. Even if this is my Avia clutched Nathan¡¯s arm tightly, attempting to clear her name. ¡°Nathan, you mustn¡¯t believe them, I really didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Nathan¡¯s voice,ced with coldness, cut her off. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, I can tell who¡¯s lying.¡± Avia recoiled, her tear¨Cfilled eyes blinking in confusion. ¡°Nathan, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Nathan didn¡¯t give her a chance to continue her sophistry, his expression chilling. ¡°You know, I detest liars the most.¡± Avia¡¯s forcedposure finally shattered in this moment. Trembling, she sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nathan, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. But I had my reasons for doing so, I just¡­ I just hate Diana so much, what she did to me, I can¡¯t forgive¡­ H At the mention of what Diana did, Nathan¡¯s gaze softened slightly as he looked at Avia. Summoning a maid who was already trembling with fear, he instructed, ¡°Take Avia back to her room.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± Approaching Avia¡¯s side, the maid said, ¡°Luna, let¡¯s go back.¡± Avia nced back at Nathan with reluctance. She wanted to say something more, but under Nathan¡¯s prating gaze, she dared not linger any longer and could only leave in distress. The curtain fell on the drama. I jumped off the bed, rolled my neck, and shrugged my shoulders. Approaching Nathan, I said casually, ¡°It¡¯s Avia who refused the blood transfusion, not me ruining our deal. I won¡¯t return those medical supplies to you.!! ¡°I know,¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was hoarse, his expression unexpectedly weary. ¡°Since the supplies were given to you, I never intended for you to return them.¡± I nodded, not saying anything, and turned to leave. However, just as I turned, Nathan grabbed my wrist. Then, with brute force, he pulled me forcibly in front of him. Drawing closer, Nathan¡¯s expression suddenly turned fierce. He asked, ¡°So, you¡¯ve known all along that Avia was faking her illness?¡± ¡°Before today, you hadn¡¯t even met Avia, so how did you know she was faking it?¡± Thadn¡¯t expected Nathan to have the presence of mind to consider this amidst his anger. Not understanding what he was aiming for, I swallowed nervously and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was faking it. She exposed herself out of fear.¡± ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± Nathan approached me further, a dangerous aura surrounding me. ¡°Your methods can only intimidate naive girls like Avia. Do you think I¡¯ll believe there¡¯s no collusion between you and him-¡± Nathan red fiercely at Moss, with inexplicable anger in his eyes,¡± plotting between you? §á§à ¡°Naive?¡± I scoffed, ¡°So, even if Avia plotted something so malicious, you still think she¡¯s naive? Is she really naive, or are you just foolish?¡± A hint of panic flickered in Nathan¡¯s eyes due to guilt. However, being an Alpha ustomed to a high¨Cranking lifestyle, he had long cultivated a self¨C centered personality. Therefore, he tantly evaded my question, his tone dangerously stating, ¡°I¡¯m the one asking now. Answer me, how did you know Avia was feigning illness?¡± I understood Nathan¡¯s character. If I couldn¡¯t provide him with a reasonable exnation today, he wouldn¡¯t easily let Moss and me leave. Suppressing my frustration, I sighed and took a few seconds to think before saying, ¡°Healer told me ¡°Healer?¡± Nathan furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°Yes. She informed me yesterday that she had just examined Avia and found her illness to be fabricated.¡± ere is this Healer now? Whuune Mare ¡°Where is this Healer now? Why was Moss drawing blood today, not her?¡± Nathan pressed. At that moment, I finally understood what Nathan truly wanted to know. He was suspicious of me, suspecting that my rtionship with Healer wasn¡¯t as straightforward as he believed, perhaps even¡­ He suspected I was Healer. I smiled without changing my expression, ¡°Just drawing blood is such a trivial matter; there¡¯s no need to bother Healer, right? Aren¡¯t you cooperating with William Don¡¯t you know Healer is very busy? Nathan evidently wasn¡¯t entirely convinced, but I didn¡¯t care Shaking him off forcefully, I rubbed my wrist, which he had gripped painfully, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me again in the future, it disgusts me.¡± With that, ignoring, Nathan¡¯s terrifyingly grim expression, I decisively grabbed Moss¡¯s hand and left the blood drawing room. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you intentionally using me to anger Alpha Nathan?¡± Moss asked after we had walked a distance away from the blood¨Cdrawing room. ¡°Huh?¡± I didn¡¯t understand his implication, stopping in my tracks and turning to look at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Moss lifted the wrist I had held tightly. ¡°You just told Nathan that his touch made you feel disgusted, then immediately grabbed my hand. Aren¡¯t you using me to provoke him?¡± It was as if I had been shocked, quickly releasing Moss and stepping back two paces. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just wanted to leave quickly and happened to grab you¡­ I mean, I definitely didn¡¯t use you. Moss smiled faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Even if you used me, it wouldn¡¯t bother me.¡± 1 blinked, once again lost in confusion. Meanwhile, Moss had already changed the subject. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve obtained the medical equipment, shouldn¡¯t we move on to the next step?¡± Talking about this matter helped me clear my scattered thoughts. ¡°Of course,¡± I said seriously, ¡°the next step depends on Fisher. I think it¡¯s time to meet him with my real identity.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Diana¡¯s pov The next day. Unlike usual, I didn¡¯t rush to theb. Remembering today¡¯s n, I sat in front of the vanity mirror, carefully applying lipstick. My maid looked at me in surprise, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you dress up like this.¡± I paused with the lipstick in hand. Since being coerced by William, most of my time had been devoted to theb. I seldom came home. Even when I did, it was just to crash into bed, waking up the next day with dark circles under my eyes to head back to theb. Anyway, with masks and protective suits, makeup seemed like a waste of time. But today was different. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± I asked the maid. She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Standing up from the chair, I looked at myself in the mirror. With delicate makeup, curly hair, and a tailored navy blue professional suit, I perfectly embodied my Dark Moon Pack princess identity. I couldn¡¯t help but anticipate how Fisher, usually prone to ttery, would react when he saw me like t Like this. Fiddling with the earrings worth a cruise ship, I whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No¡­no! Let me go!¡± As I approached Fisher¡¯s office door, I heard a woman¡¯s panicked screams and the sounds of struggle from inside. Then, Fisher¡¯s sleazyughter followed. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle,e with me, and I promise you¡¯ll thrive in theb. But if you resist¡­¡± Smack! A loud p echoed. Fisher menacingly warned, ¡°I¡¯ll keep hitting until you stop resisting.¡± The woman started sobbing I hadn¡¯t realized Fisher had be so brazen. I frowned and gestured to a bodyguard walking beside 1. me. The bodyguard immediately understood my signal. With a swift kick, the office door creaked twice and mmed heavily onto the floor, revealing an appalling scene inside- Fisher, disheveled, was pinning a young female researcher on the sofa, his hands shamelessly tearing at her clothes. The fallen door made a loud noise. Startled, Fisher abruptly lifted his head from the researcher¡¯s body, his eyes wide with shock. ¡°Who¡­who are you? Who let you in? Where are the security guards? Security!¡± Fisher hastily pulled up his pants and panicked, shouting. However, I had already instructed the security guards at theb entrance not to let anyone in no matter what happened. Fisher¡¯s cries were in vain.. ¡°Hold him down,¡± I told the bodyguard. Then, I took off my suit jacket and walked toward the female researcher Her clothes were already torn, and she was curled up on the sofa, trembling with fear from the recent panic. I draped the clothes over the researcher¡¯s shoulders and tidied her disheveled hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡± I smiled gently at the researcher. Then, I turned slowly, my gaze soft until it met Fisher¡¯s repulsive face, at which moment it turned as cold as ice. He was being restrained by two bodyguards, facing downwards on the floor, with only¡­ his mouth free to move. ¡°Let me go! Damn it, do you know who I am? I¡¯m with William! If you darey a finger on me, I¡¯ll have William kill all of you!¡± ¡°William?¡± I raised an eyebrow, scoffing lightly, and casually picked up a deskmp from Fisher¡¯s desk, weighing it in my hand. ¡°Yes, William!¡± Fisher thought invoking William¡¯s name would intimidate me, continuing arrogantly, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll release me now and apologize to me on your knees. Maybe then, I¡¯ll forgive you! Otherwise !! ¡°Otherwise what?¡± I chuckled coldly, stepping in front of Fisher, towering over him with a mocking tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know if William will kill us all, but right now, I can certainly take your life.¡± With that said, I raised the solid fronmp and, without hesitation, aimed at the back of Fisher¡¯s head and brought it down forcefully I can assure you, he won¡¯t die from this, but he¡¯ll definitely be in agony ¡°Ahhh!¡± His screams echoed through the entire top floor. Bright red blood flowed from the back of Fisher¡¯s neck, quickly staining his shirt cor red. After the intense pain, he seemed to realize atst that I was here to take his life. He lifted his head, scrutinizing me, and then¡­ Perhaps he remembered something, because his eyes widened, and they trembled even more violently, He looked terrified! ¡°D¨CDiana?¡± He trembled as he uttered my name. I smiled. ¡°So you do know me. I thought you only had eyes for William.¡± Fisher trembled even more, his arrogance and conceitpletely gone, reced by fear and panic. ¡°H¨CHow could it be?¡± He pleaded, looking at me with an ingratiating expression, stuttering, ¡°I¨CI have always respected you greatly, Your Highness.¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I raised an eyebrow. Fisher shifted his bulky frame, ¡°Miss Reist, today is just a misunderstanding. I can exin, please¡­ please spare me.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fisher swallowed hard, his gaze shifting to the female researcher, ¡°The truth is¡­ the truth is this woman seduced me. She said she wanted to sleep with me and asked for a raise. I intended to refuse, but she¡­ she undressed herself, and I lost control for a moment, and¡­ and¡­ anyway, I was indeed wrong, but¡­ but I¡¯m also a victim.¡± ¡°N¨CNo, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± The female researcher cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce him, he¡­ He tried to rape me. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Fisher denied, ¡°Miss Reist, you can¡¯t just believe this slut. She¡­ she¡¯s smearing my name!¡± ¡°Smearing you?¡± Iughed, ¡°But just now at the door, I heard her begging you to let her go, and you told. her that if she dared to resist, you¡¯d beat her until she stopped resisting.¡± Fisher turned pale. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± he eximed. ¡°How so?¡± I inquired. Fisher¡¯s eyes darted around, clearly searching for excuses to absolve himself. Suddenly, a cunning gleam shed in his eyes. His throat bobbed as he said, ¡°I know! I know! This whole thing is a conspiracy against me!¡± I chuckled at Fisher, genuinely curious about what outrageous ims he coulde up with. Nodding, I said, ¡°Alright, then tell me, what conspiracy is this?¡± Relieved to be given a chance to argue his case, Fisher sighed. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened,¡± he began, ¡°this woman seduced me first, and¡­ I couldn¡¯t resist, so I gave in. Who knew¡­ who knew that as soon as I approached her, she started screaming, using me of trying to rape her! Worried about drawing attention and misunderstanding, I tried to restrain her. I was puzzled why she behaved differently before and after, but now that I see you, it all makes sense!¡± ¡°What makes sense?¡± Iprompted. Fisher confidently stated, ¡°It must be because she knew you wereing today, so she took the opportunity to deliberately frame me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The female researcher angrily shouted, ¡°What benefit would I gain from doing that? ¡®It¡¯s not about you benefiting, but someone else!¡± Fisher scoffed, ¡°It must be Healer who instructed you to do this, right?¡± ¡°Healer?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise, never expecting that the mastermind behind all this would somehow be me. Fisher immediately continued loudly, ¡°Yes, Healer! Miss Reist, don¡¯t you know? Healer has always been jealous since I took over asb manager, so she¡¯s been targeting me at every turn. Now, she¡¯s using you to kick me out of theb! Don¡¯t be deceived by that evil woman!¡± Chapter 149. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149. Diana¡¯s pov Fisher spoke with confidence. If I weren¡¯t Healer herself, perhaps I would¡¯ve believed him. It¡¯s just unfortunate that some things happen like this. Thinking about it, I even felt some sympathy for this despicable guy, and my gaze towards him softened Fisher¡¯s eyes sparkled more and more, thinking his absurd words had convinced me Fear and timidity faded from his eyes, reced by a malicious calction. ¡°Miss Reist, I know you¡¯re the director of this hospital, and you wouldn¡¯t condone Healer¡¯s behavior, Tight?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I nodded in agreement, ¡°If what you say is true, Healer should indeed face severe punishment.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that!¡± Before I could say more, the female researcher, ignoring her scantily d state, rushed over to me. She anxiously exined, ¡°Healer didn¡¯t instruct me to do such things¡­ Miss Reist, Fisher is talking nonsense, you can¡¯t believe him.¡± As I was about to calm the researcher down, Fisher shouted, ¡°Miss Reist doesn¡¯t believe me, do you believe this kind of slut?¡± Raising an eyebrow, a surge of anger rose within me. Unaware, Fisher continued, ¡°Miss Reist, I suggest we strip Healer and her aplices naked, parade them through the streets, and then degrade them to the lowest ves of the de Moon Pack! Only then can we offset the sins they¡¯vemitted against me.¡± I smirked, ncing down at Fisher. ¡°Alright, as you said, strip the guilty parties, parade them, and degrade them to the lowest ves.¡± Hearing my words, Fisher¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, his eyes shining with excitement. Misinterpreting my intentions, the female researcher panicked, about to kneel before me- ¡°Miss Reist, this has nothing to do with Healer! It was me¡­ I seduced Fisher willingly, I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility. Please don¡¯t me Healer, I¡­..¡± I immediately grabbed the researcher¡¯s arm to stop her from kneeling, covering her mouth with my other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t confess blindly,¡± I told her. The researcher looked at me, bewildered. I gave her a faint smile and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to punish Healer? I clearly said¡­¡± My voice trailed off as I turned to Fisher, speaking slowly, ¡°The guilty parties.¡± Fisher¡¯s smile froze on his face, His pupils contracted sharply, seemingly pondering the meaning of my words. I waved to the guards, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. One of them grabbed Fisher¡¯s cor, ready to strip off his clothes. Finally realizing, Fisher let out a pig like scream ¡°Miss Reist, what are you doing? I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m the victim¡­ Make them stop! Stop!! ¡°You¡¯re innocent?¡± I looked at him coldly, asking, ¡°Then what about the things you did to Healer? Forcing her to clean theb, seizing her research results, and even¡­ not long ago, assaulting her out of spite!¡± Fisher froze. The guard tore off his shirt, revealing his fleshy torso. A chill ran through him, and Fisher shivered involuntarily. ¡°There¡¯s something you probably don¡¯t know,¡± I said with a smile, but underneath, there was only anger wanting to tear him apart, ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today in theb is to avenge Healer. And you, not only did you not restrain yourself, but you also attempted to rape a female employee in front of me, even ndered Healer, adding insult to injury!¡± Fisher¡¯s teeth chattered as he tried to defend himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, I really didn¡¯t, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ I never¡ª¡± ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± 1 scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend it¡¯s all a misunderstanding then.¡± With my words, Ipletely shut down Fisher¡¯s attempt to clear his name. Despair clouded Fisher¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, the guards had removed Fisher¡¯s suit trousers. But just as they were about to remove Fisher¡¯s underwear, I intervened. Some things were too dirty. I didn¡¯t want to see them. ¡°Take him away for processing, then have him parade with a sign indicating his intent to rape women along the main street. After all, this was Fisher¡¯s own proposed punishment, and sometimes we need to respect the prisoner¡¯s wishes, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards dragged Fisher out of the office. I shifted my gaze back to the female researcher. She still seemed dazed, not fully recovered. Concerned, I asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The female researcher blinked, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thank you, Miss Reist.¡± I smiled, ¡°I should be thanking you.¡± The researcher fell into confusion again. I helped her put on her suit jacket. ¡°Because Healer and I are good friends. By helping her, you¡¯re helping me. I was touched by your efforts to defend Healer just now. The female researcher smiled shyly,, ¡°That¡¯s because Healer is the hope for all of us. Hope shouldn¡¯t be extinguished by nder.¡± I understood the meaning behind the researcher¡¯s words. They were all waiting for me to lead them to develop a cure for those infected with the Enigma virus. And that day wasn¡¯t far off. Two hourster, the guards brought Fisher, who had finished parading, back to me. Fisher put his clothes back on, but it didn¡¯t hide his previous disheveled state. His face was bruised, likely from being hit by rocks or something hard, and his hair was stuck with egg and rotten vegetable, emitting a foul smell. I didn¡¯t need to guess. I could imagine what the parade had been like. Two hourster, the guards brought Fisher, who had finished parading, back to me. Fisher put his clothes back on, but it didn¡¯t hide his previous disheveled state. His face was bruised, likely from being hit by rocks or something hard, and his hair was stuck with egg and rotten vegetable, emitting a foul smell. I didn¡¯t need to guess. I could imagine what the parade had been like. I squatted down, looking at Fisher lying on the ground like a pile of mud, and asked, ¡°How does it feel, the punishment you suggested for yourself?¡± Fisher didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift his eyelids to look at me, only weakly gasping for alr, whispering, ¡°You did this¡­ did it on purpose¡­ ¡°Realized it a bit toote, haven¡¯t you?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m with William, if you treat me like this¡­ he¡­ he won¡¯t let you get away with it¡­¡± With Fisher¡¯s courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare threaten me. Saying so was just his desperate attempt to gain a glimmer of hope by using Williamn. A sardonic smile tugged at my lips. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Fisher. I¡¯m the princess of the de Moon Pack, Alpha Marc¡¯s sister. Even if William values you, he won¡¯t offend me for your sake.¡± Fisher¡¯s fingers twitched, as if he wanted to clench his fist, but he was too exhausted to do so. I watched his every move, saying calmly, ¡°Unless your value is great enough for him to betray the entire de Moon Pack for you.¡°¡® There was a momentary gleam in Fisher¡¯s eyes. Ignoring it, I continued, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re just a waste, incapable of anything.¡± Fisher began to tremble violently, the spasms of someone on the brink of copse. I chuckled as I looked at him, speaking slowly as his spirit was about to break- ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you just yet. After all, killing you would be letting you off too easily. Since you enjoy ordering Healer to do cleaning work so much, why not experience it yourself before you die?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Since you¡¯ve alreadypromised and agreed to develop the antidote for William, why won¡¯t you try now that there¡¯s a way?¡± In the office, Moss frowned, his eyes behind the lenses staring straight at me. ¡°Things aren¡¯t as simple as you think¡­¡± I licked my dry lips. ¡°I admit, adding arge amount of catalyst ¡°can indeed quickly develop an effective antidote, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Moss interjected. I furrowed my brows. ¡°But there are risks.¡± Moss sneered, ¡°So is it risky to add arge amount of catalyst, or do you simply not want the antidote to be sessful?¡± ¡°Moss?¡± I widened my eyes in surprise. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Is it nonsense?¡± Moss¡¯s narrow eyes narrowed even more. ¡°Healer, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to! Are you trying to spite William? You don¡¯t want him to get the antidote smoothly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to evade!¡± Moss roared, picking up his cup and mming it hard on the floor. He red at me, gritting his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, William said if you can¡¯t develop the antidote, then everyone in theb will go down with you! Do you want us to die with you?¡± I was stunned. I was stunned. From the shattered porcin pieces, my gaze slowly moved to Moss¡¯s face, and I said incredulously, ¡°Moss, you didn¡¯t say this to me before. You said you wouldn¡¯t yield to William, you said-¡± ¡°That was before,¡± Moss interrupted me coldly. ¡°Before, I thought you had enough strength to confront William. But now, even Alpha Nathan has chosen to help William! You have no chance of winning anymore! Do you want me to follow you to death?¡± The office fell into dead silence. After a moment, Moss sighed deeply, and his expression gradually calmed down. He walked up to me, grasping my shoulders with both hands, and looked at me with pleading eyes. ¡°Healer, I don¡¯t want to die. Please, I beg you, stop going against William. Let¡¯s develop the antidote sooner, so we can Smack! I raised my hand and pped Moss hard. ¡°You disappoint me too much,¡± I said angrily, ring at him and pointing at his nose. ¡°Let me tell you, without my permission, no one is allowed to use the catalyst! If anything goes wrong, none of you can bear the responsibility!¡± With that, I turned and left the office. Moss shouted after me, but I pretended not to hear. As I turned the corner of the corridor, I nearly bumped into someone who was looking down. I hurriedly stepped back and found that the person was Fisher, wearing a janitor uniform and holding a mop. I raised an eyebrow slightly and mocked mercilessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our high and mighty Supervisor Fisher? Howe you¡¯ve fallen to doing janitorial work?¡± Fisher¡¯s face twisted instantly, and he clenched the handle of the broom tightly, looking like he wanted to bite me to death. Yes, this was exactly the effect I wanted. I continued to provoke him, ¡°I heard you were stripped naked and paraded through the streets yesterday. How did it feel? Enjoyable?¡± ¡°Healer! Don¡¯t push it too far!¡± He said, humiliated and resentful. I smirked sarcastically. ¡°So what if I push it too far? Diana has already told me that after you finish your janitorial duties, she¡¯ll send you to your death! What can a dead man do to me?¡± Iughed heartily, giving him a disdainful re as I strode past him arrogantly. I could feel a sharp, dagger¨Clike gaze piercing into my back. After about a dozen seconds, that malevolent gaze finally disappeared. I halted, turning to look back I saw Fisher walking ahead with his head lowered, hurrying along. Then, he stopped in front of a partially closed door, nervously nced around, and slipped inside after pushing the door open. Behind that door was Moss¡¯s office. I smirked slightly. I knew Fisher had stepped right into the trap carefully designed by Moss and me for him. In fact, ever since Fisher first appeared before me, he had be a pawn in my fight against William. If Fisher were a decent person, my n wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth. Unfortunately, Fisher was as selfish and greedy as William. Ironically, hecked William¡¯s cunning and intelligence, making him a perfect fool to exploit. I deliberately lowered myself in front of him, allowing him to mistreat me, just to make him more arrogant. When his misdeeds were sufficient to provoke hatred, I could then appear as Diana, punishing him in the most reasonable way, implying that if he wanted to confront me, he had to prove his maximum value to William, or else death awaited him. Then, in his despair, Moss and I staged a scene of discord, deliberately exposing false news that catalysts could expedite the drug¡¯s development. In order to gain William¡¯s protection and survive, Fisher would undoubtedly take the risk of coborating with Moss, obtain the catalyst, and use it to develop the antidote. The moment he merged the catalyst with the existing experimental drugs, my n would seed. The catalyst wouldn¡¯t ensure the sess of the antidote; instead, it would only lead to a massive explosion! By then, all the experimental data would vanish into thin air. As for the real data, it had been secretly transferred by Moss to our new research base several days ago. And all of William¡¯s scheming over the years, his dreams of wealth, would vanish with the explosion of theboratory. William couldn¡¯t me anyone. Because from the beginning, it was he who had ced the fool Fisher by my side. Me, Moss, and all the researchers in theboratory would be innocent ¡°victims¡± who were implicated. William not only couldn¡¯t vent his anger on us, but he also had to treat us well and beg us to help him recover all the experimental data. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. s control. However, the time to recover all the experimental data was no longer within his During this time, I could easily manufacture the antidote at the new research base and distribute it worldwide. By the time William realized it, everything would be set in stone. Back in the hospital lounge, half an hourter, I received a message from Moss ¡°Fisher has obtained the catalyst. Before work tomorrow, he will enter theb and put the catalyst into our samples.¡® ¡± ¡°I understand,¡± I replied and turned off my phone. Walking to the closet, I opened the door and took out an iron box. Inside the box were five smartphone¨Csized rectangr explosives prepared by me days ago. The power of the catalyst alone was not enough to destroy the entireb. To ensure the destruction of all data and any evidence that might be discovered, external forces were needed. -Such as these explosives. I hardly slept that night. When the first rays of morning sunlight streamed through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, I had already entered theb. After waiting patiently for two hours, Fisher walked out of the elevator with a ¡°ding.¡± I hid behind a pir, about 40 inches wide, and saw him look around for a moment before pulling out a ss bottle containing a transparent liquid from his pocket and sneakily entering theb. Instead of following him, I stood still and listened quietly. One minute, two minutes, three minutes¡­ ten minutes! Boom! Theb exploded! A huge shockwave hit me, and I heard a deafening st. mes spread from the interior of theb, and the piercing sound of rms rang out. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Without hesitation messed the detonator concealed in my pocket. Almost instantly, the explosives I had nted in variousers were detonated. Bang! Bang! Bang! Like fireworks, the explosions apanied by mes surged like a red tsunami, threatening to engulf the world. The thick smoke choked me, and I covered my nose and mouth with a damp towel prepared in advance, sticking to the wall as I ran toward the emergency exit. Suddenly, my steps halted. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to oxygen deprivation that I had a hallucination. At the entrance of the emergency exit, through the fiery red sea, I seemed to see¡­ Nathan! Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Diana¡¯s pov Unlike usual, Nathan wasn¡¯t wearing the usual formal suit, but instead had on a whiteb coat, something onlyb researchers would wear. At that moment, he had his hand on the handle of the fire exit door, seemingly about to push it open. But upon seeing me, his movement froze. In his amber eyes, reflected mes filled the sky, along with shock and disbelief. I thought, this must be my illusion. How could Nathan possibly be here in theb? And why would he be dressed so oddly? Yet, as I was lost in my thoughts, that so¨Ccalled ¡°illusion¡± actually ran towards me. I waspletely stunned, so much so that I didn¡¯t even notice a beam, broken by the fire, hurtling towards me. All I saw was Nathan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracting, veins bulging on his forehead. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of me. Then, he grabbed me and pushed me away with one hand, while the other wiped my ear. Bang! The intense sound jolted me back to reality. Instinctively, I nced back, seeing a zing pir rolling on the ground. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if Nathan hadn¡¯t pushed away that pir just now, what would have be of me? ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked urgently, holding my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m fine,¡± my head still felt dizzy. I didn¡¯t understand¡­ Didn¡¯t Nathan hate me to death? Why did he risking back to save me when he could have escaped through the door just now? Shouldn¡¯t the right thing have been to block the exit, letting me burn along with the raging fire, avenging his Avia? I really couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. Seeing that I wasn¡¯t hurt, Nathan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. His throat visibly swallowed, grabbing my hand, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out first.¡± I also knew it wasn¡¯t the time for random thoughts, so I nodded vigorously and ran with Nathan towards the fire exit. Tongues of fire and waves of heat chased after us, evaporating the oxygen and moisture around us. Tongues of fire and waves of heat chased after us, evaporating the oxygen and moisture around us. But fortunately, we were very close to the fire exit, and in a moment, we rushed out. The mes were separated by the door. We descended two floors in a row. Just as he was about to continue running down, I let go of him. Nathan turned back to look at me, shocked. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s out of your mind?¡± I gasped twice, opened the window at the stairwell, and gestured for him to look up. ¡°Take a look.¡± Dozens of helicopters were hovering above the top floor, on an emergency firefighting mission. Downstairs, fire trucks were also ready. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the fire won¡¯t spread.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I had already madeplete preparations long before nning this explosion. I couldn¡¯t possibly harm innocent people just to deal with William I sat down against the wall and wiped the sweat off my temples. Nathan¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the sky outside the window, his brow slightly furrowed, as if pondering something. I rested for a while and was about to stand up again when something caught my attention. It was a notebook, lying right by Nathan¡¯s feet. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I murmured, reaching out to pick up the notebook. Before Nathan could react to stop me, I managed to grab the notebook and open When I saw what was written on it, my eyes widened in shock. 1. it. I looked up at Nathan, trembling lips, and asked, ¡°You actually¡­actually sneaked into theb to steal the antidote form?¡± Nathan immediately denied, ¡°How could you call it stealing?¡± ¡°If this isn¡¯t stealing, then what is it?¡± I shook my head. ¡°I never thought the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack would stoop to thievery.¡± Nathan¡¯s face darkened, ring at me coldly. He reached out to me, ¡°Give me the notebook.¡± How could I give it back to him? This was the result of my hard work. Moreover, I had just blown up the entireb. Who knew if Nathan would turn around and give the data and form on the book to William? Then, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain? But¡­ 1 scrutinized Nathan.. Speaking of William, weren¡¯t Nathan and William allies? Why did Nathan have to dress like this to sneak into theb to steal the form? Why didn¡¯t he just ask William directly? Seeing that I wasn¡¯t budging, Nathan repeated, ¡°Give me the notebook.¡± ¡°Nope,¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Unless you tell me why you came to steal the antidote form?¡± I stared at Nathan without blinking, afraid to miss any change in his expression. However, Nathan just smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve invested so much in this project, isn¡¯t it normal toe and check the goods?¡± he said. ¡°If it¡¯s so normal, why didn¡¯t you just tell William directly instead of sneaking behind his back to steal the form?¡± I didn¡¯t believe Nathan¡¯s words at all, pressing him, ¡°What are you up There was a twitch in the corner of Nathan¡¯s eye. to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ll say it again, give me the notebook, don¡¯t force me to take action.¡± His tone contained a warming. But I wasn¡¯t afraid at all, provocatively smiling. I tore off the page containing the antidote form right in front of him. Instantly, Nathan¡¯s eyes widened. He lunged at me, trying to snatch the paper from my hand But I was fasier than him, and I crumpled the paper and stuffed it into my mouth. ¡°Diana!¡± Nathan shouted urgently, ¡°Spit it out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed it.¡± I rubbed my throat, which was stung by the paper, ¡°If you want it, kill me, then cut open my stomach.¡± 1 met Nathan¡¯s angry gaze head¨Con. There was no way I was going to let him have the antidote form. ¡°You¡­¡± Nathan grabbed my arm, ring at me with gritted teeth. Several times, I felt like he wanted to strangle me. But suddenly, his body froze. Then, he looked down. Before I could react, his hand was already in my pocket. It was the detonator! I hastily reached out to stop him. But it was toote. Nathan carefully examined the detonator in his hand, a cold smile ying on his lips. He raised his eyebrows, giving me a meaningful look, and asked, ¡°Did you set up the explosion?¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Diana¡¯s pov Almost the instant Nathan¡¯s voice fell, without any hesitation, my hand, which was reaching down, transformed into sharp wolf ws and swiftly attacked Nathan¡¯s neck. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut,¡± I said, gripping his neck. Yet, Nathan showed no fear of being held hostage. He smirked lightly and asked, ¡°Are you begging me not to tell William about your n to blow up the lab?¡± ¡°Do you think this is begging? I narrowed my eyes, my palm tightening, the nails almost piercing Nathan¡¯s vulnerable skin. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan remainedposed. ¡°Do you think ¡± Nathan¡¯s voice halted abruptly, his left hand quickly grasping my wrist, forcefully twisting it to break free from my grip. He pinned my wrist against the wall, towering over me, mocking, ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡± A familiar scent enveloped me, giving me goosebumps almost instantly. ¡°Let go!¡± I shook my shoulder fiercely. But my struggle seemed as insignificant to Nathan as a pebble thrown into the vast ocean, and he smiled, whispering, ¡°Djana, has no one ever told you that begging shoulde with a proper attitude?¡± I snorted. ¡°If you want me to beg, you¡¯d have to kill me first. Let me repeat, let go of me!¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. His expression resembled that of someone watching the struggle of prey before its demise. Just when I thought he would retaliate against me, maybe even kill me, after a few seconds, he suddenly released my wrist and stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell William about your n to blow up theb. But in exchange, you must agree to something.¡± I rubbed my sore wrist. ¡°What is it?¡± Nathan remained silent. I gritted my teeth. ¡°If you want me to get the form from Healer for you, you might as well kill me.¡± I tilted my chin, closing my eyes. The expected suffocation didn¡¯te. 1 heard Nathan say, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you just now.¡± I suddenly remembered Nathan¡¯s urgent expression as he rushed towards me in the fire and his. determination when he pushed away the pir. Slowly opening my eyes, I looked at his reddened right hand and asked the question that had been puzzling me since earlier but that I had deliberately ignored. ¡°So why did you save me?¡± The surroundings seemed to quiet down in an instant the roar of helicopters, the spraying of water trucks, and the mor of the crowd downstairs¨Call disappeared. I could only hear my heartbeat and Nathan¡¯s breath. Though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, at this moment, I shamefully found myself expecting something. After about half a minute, Nathan finally spoke. ¡°Why do you think?¡± he asked me back. ¡°Because I still have feelings for you, because I still love you?¡± I froze, my heart pounding violently. Then, I heard Nathan sneer disdainfully, ¡°Diana, what kind of dream are you having? I saved you because I thought it would be too easy for you to die crushed by a pir.¡± My heartbeat gradually calmed, so much so that I began to doubt if it still resided in my chest. But perhaps I had grown ustomed to the feeling of disappointment or perhaps my feelings for Nathan had truly diminished with the increasing misunderstandings. After a brief moment of disappointment, I felt nothing in the depths of my heart. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I shrugged, saying calmly, ¡°Better off not letting me know you still have feelings for me, sparing me unnecessary disgust.¡± I nced at Nathan, unsure if it was my imagination, but I saw his pupils quiver violently, as if some intense emotion was about to burst forth Not wanting to delve into it, 1 averted my gaze. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to give you the antidote form, so tell me about other conditions,¡± I said. After a few seconds of silence, Nathan spoke, ¡°You must also keep what I did in theb today a secret. from William.¡± At this, I looked at Nathan again, his expression returning to its initial indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, aren¡¯t you and William in a cooperative rtionship?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s merely a cooperation,¡± Nathan emphasized. Implying that his rtionship with William wasn¡¯t as unbreakable as I had imagined. But that was normal. Nathan was the kind of person who equally doubted anyone who harbored thoughts of getting close to him, except Avia. ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± I said. ul>
  • The fire in theboratory was extinguished. The good news was that the entireb was burned down, leaving nothing of value behind, not even the surveince was spared. The bad news- After the fire was put out, firefighters found Fisher unconscious in theb¡¯s restroom. Though he suffered extensive burns all over his body and had a leg injury, he miraculously survived the explosion and fire. But¡­ At this moment, in William¡¯s office, I watched Fisher, covered in bandages and barely breathing. kneeling on the ground. I felt perhaps death would be the greatest mercy for him, rather than facing William¡¯s wrath. ¡°Speak! What have you done! Why did theb explode?¡± William¡¯s arms braced on the desk, his body tense, veins bulging on his forehead. His tone was filled with threat and coercion, each word roaring out of the abyss, chilling to the bone. Fisher trembled incessantly, his eyes darting nervously. ¡°L¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything, L¡­ I don¡¯t know why it exploded¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, as if his throat had been smoked by thick fumes, sounding like sandpaper scraping across a tabletop. Of course, William wouldn¡¯t believe his feeble lies. Grabbing the ck gun that had been on his right side since a moment ago, William pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a loud bang, Fisher¡¯s already broken left leg gained another bloody hole. ¡°Ahhh-¡± Fisher let out a piercing scream. Behind him, my colleagues huddled together in fear. No one had expected William to suddenly shoot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell the truth! Otherwise, the next shot will be aimed at your eyes.¡± The ck gun barrel, emitting white smoke, lifted slightly, and Fisher screamed in terror, ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯ll talk! Please don¡¯t shoot!¡± Afraid of losing his eyes in another second of hesitation, Fisher, with his ragged voice, hoarsely eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the catalyst! I added a catalyst to the existing antidote, and then it exploded!¡± ¡°A catalyst?¡± William slowly lowered the gun. ¡°What catalyst? Exin.¡± Seeing William no longer pointing the gun at himself, Fisher breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He licked his dry, cracked lips and trembled as he spoke, ¡°It was Healer who said¡­ she said the catalyst could speed up the development of the antidote, so¡­ so I took the risk to experiment¡­¡± William abruptly turned his gaze towards me, indicating I provide an exnation. I frowned. ¡°I admit, I did say that the catalyst has a significant effect on the antidote, but I never mentioned this to Fisher.¡® ¡°That¡¯s because I overheard your conversation with Moss!¡± Fisher eximed urgently. I smirked inwardly but kept a serious expression. ¡°I see¡­ But as I also mentioned, no one can add a catalyst without my permission because of the substantial risks involved. Either you didn¡¯t hear that part, or¡­¡± I paused intentionally, pretending to be puzzled as I looked at Fisher. ¡°Or you heard it but arrogantly added the catalyst anyway?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Fisher was suddenly speechless. After a few seconds, as if something had suddenly dawned on him, he red at me with fury. ¡°I know! It¡¯s you! You and Moss deliberately set me up, didn¡¯t you?¡± I put on an innocent look. ¡°Fisher, you can¡¯t make a mistake and then me me for it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Fisher roared. Dragging his bleeding, injured leg, Fisher wriggled closer to William, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mr. William, please listen to me! It was¡­ it was Healer and Moss who pretended to argue, making me think that Healer didn¡¯t want to add the catalyst because she didn¡¯t want to develop the antidote for you! Diana¡¯s pov Almost the instant Nathan¡¯s voice fell, without any hesitation, my hand, which was reaching down, transformed into sharp wolf ws and swiftly attacked Nathan¡¯s neck. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, keep your mouth shut,¡± I said, gripping his neck. Yet, Nathan showed no fear of being held hostage. He smirked lightly and asked, ¡°Are you begging me not to tell William about your n to blow up the lab?¡± ¡°Do you think this is begging?¡± I narrowed my eyes, my palm tightening, the nails almost piercing Nathan¡¯s vulnerable skin. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Nathan remainedposed. ¡°Do you think ¡± Nathan¡¯s voice halted abruptly, his left hand quickly grasping my wrist, forcefully twisting it to break free from my grip. He pinned my wrist against the wall, towering over me, mocking, ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡± A familiar scent enveloped me, giving me goosebumps almost instantly. ¡°Let go!¡± I shook my shoulder fiercely. But my struggle seemed as insignificant to Nathan as a pebble thrown into the vast ocean, and he smiled, whispering, ¡°Diana, has no one ever told you that begging shoulde with a proper attitude?¡± I snorted. ¡°If you want me to beg, you¡¯d have to kill me first. Let me repeat, let go of me!¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. His expression resembled that of someone watching the before its demise. e off Just when I thought he would retaliate against me, maybe even kill me, after a few seconds, he suddenly released my wrist and stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell William about your n to be up theb. But in exchange, you must agree t something.¡± I rubbed my sore wrist. ¡°What is it?¡± Nathan remained silent. I gritted my teeth. ¡°If you want me to get the form from Healer for you, you might as well kill me.¡± I tilted my chin, closing my eyes. The expected suffocation didn¡¯te. I heard Nathan say, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you just now.¡± I suddenly remembered Nathan¡¯s urgent expression as he rushed towards me in the fire and his determination when he pushed away the pir. Slowly opening my eyes, I looked at his reddened right hand and asked the question that had been puzzling me since earlier but that I had deliberately ignored. ¡°So why did you save me?¡± The surroundings seemed to quiet down in an instant¨Cthe roar of helicopters, the spraying of water trucks, and the mor of the crowd downstairs¨Call disappeared. I could only hear my heartbeat and Nathan¡¯s breath. Though I didn¡¯t want to admit it, at this moment, I shamefully found myself expecting something. After about half a minute, Nathan finally spoke. ¡°Why do you think?¡± he asked me back. ¡°Because I still have feelings for you, because I still love you?¡± 1 froze, my heart pounding violently. Then, I heard Nathan sneer disdainfully, ¡°Diana, what kind of dream are you having? I saved you because I thought it would be too easy for you to die crushed by a pir.¡± My heartbeat gradually calmed, so much so that I began to doubt if it still resided in my chest. But perhaps I had grown ustomed to the feeling of disappointment or perhaps my feelings for Nathan had truly diminished with the increasing misunderstandings. After a brief moment of disappointment, I felt nothing in the depths of my heart, 1 ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± I shrugged, saying calmly, ¡°Better off not letting me know you still have feelings for me, sparing me unnecessary disgust.¡± I nced at Nathan, unsure if it was my imagination, but I saw his pupils quiver violently, as if somet intense emotica was about to burst forth. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not wanting to delve into it, 1 averted my gaze ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to give you the antidote form, so tell me about other conditions,¡± I said. After a few seconds of silence, Nathan spoke, ¡°You must also keep what I did in theb today a secret from William.¡± At this, I looked at Nathan again, his expression returning to its initial indifference. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, aren¡¯t you and William in a cooperative rtionship?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s merely a cooperation,¡± Nathan emphasized, Implying that his rtionship with William wasn¡¯t as unbreakable as I had imagined. But that was normal. Nathan was the kind of person who equally doubted anyone who harbored thoughts of getting close to him, except Avia. ¡°Okay, Lagree,¡± I said. The fire in theboratory was extinguished. The good news was that the entireb was burned down, leaving nothing of value behind, not even the surveince was spared. The bad news- After the fire was put out, firefighters found Fisher unconscious in theb¡¯s restroom. Though he suffered extensive burns all over his body and had a leg injury, he miraculously survived the explosion and fire. But¡­ At this moment, in William¡¯s office, I watched Fisher, covered in bandages and barely breathing, kneeling on the ground. I felt perhaps death would be the greatest mercy for him, rather than facing William¡¯s wrath. ¡°Speak! What have you done! Why did theb explode?¡± William¡¯s arms braced on the desk, his body tense, veins bulging on his forehead. His tone was filled with threat and coercion, each word roaring out of the abyss, chilling to the bone. Fisher trembled incessantly, his eyes darting nervously. ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything, I¡­ I don¡¯t know why it exploded¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, as if his throat had been smoked by thick fumes, sounding like sandpaper scraping across a tabletop. Of course, William wouldn¡¯t believe his feeble lies. Grabbing the ck gun that had been on his right side since a moment ago, William pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a loud bang, Fisher¡¯s already broken left leg gained another bloody hole. ¡°Ahhh-¡± Fisher let out a piercing scream. Behind him, my colleagues huddled together in fear. No one had expected William to suddenly shoot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell the truth! Otherwise, the next shot will be aimed at your eyes.¡± The ck gun barrel, emitting white smoke, lifted slightly, and Fisher screamed in terror, ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯ll talk! Please don¡¯t shoot!¡± Afraid of losing his eyes in another second of hesitation, Fisher, with his ragged voice, eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the catalyst! I added a catalyst to the existing antidote, and then it exploded!¡± ¡°A catalyst?¡± William slowly lowered the gun. ¡°What catalyst? Exin.¡± Seeing William no longer pointing the gun at himself, Fisher breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He licked his dry, cracked lips and trembled as he spoke, ¡°It was Healer who said¡­ she said the catalyst could speed up the development of the antidote, so¡­ so I took the risk to experiment¡­¡± William abruptly turned his gaze towards me, indicating I provide an exnation. I frowned. ¡°I admit, I did say that the catalyst has a significant effect on the antidote, but I never mentioned this to Fisher.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I overheard your conversation with Moss!¡± Fisher eximed urgently. I didn¡¯t hear that I smirked inwardly but kept a serious expression. ¡°I see¡­ But as I also mentioned, no one can add at catalyst without my permission because of the substantial risks involved. Either part, or¡­¡± I paused intentionally, pretending to be puzzled as I looked at Fisher. ¡°Or you heard it but arrogantly added the catalyst anyway?¡± ¡°L..¡± Fisher was suddenly speechless. After a few seconds, as if something had suddenly dawned on him, he red at me with fury. ¡°I know! It¡¯s you! You and Moss deliberately set me up, didn¡¯t you?¡± I put on an innocent look. ¡°Fisher, you can¡¯t make a mistake and then me me for it!¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Fisher roared. Dragging his bleeding, injured leg, Fisher wriggled closer to William, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Mr. William, please listen to me! It was¡­ it was Healer and Moss who pretended to argue, making me think that Healer didn¡¯t want to add the catalyst because she didn¡¯t want to develop the antidote for you! So¡­ so after that, I went to see Moss alone. Moss told me that the catalyst could indeed elerate the development of the antidote! He even told me toe to theb early today, so Healer wouldn¡¯t find out, 1¡ª¡± ¡°Mr. Fisher,¡± Moss stepped forward, interrupting him, ¡°I never said such things to you.¡± ¡°You did!¡± Fisher¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You clearly told me that as long as I added the catalyst to the antidote, I could earn great merit!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t say that,¡± Moss shook his head, looking genuinely troubled. ¡°If you insist on using me, you should at least provide evidence.¡± Fisher was dumbfounded. he let He desperately wanted to prove himself in front of William, to gain his protection, and in doing so, go of all his defenses. Evidence? Did he have any? None! Even if he did, it was probably obliterated in the explosion not long ago. Now, all he could do was to hope for William¡¯s mercy. ¡°Mr. William, I really just wanted to help you develop the antidote quickly. I really didn¡¯t mean to, please spare me¡­ please¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­ please¡­¡± However, hoping for kindness from a mob boss was as futile as hoping time could rewind. Bang! ng out A gunshot rang out. In his rage, William decisively ended Fisher¡¯s life. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Diana¡¯s pov Everyone was petrified, not daring to even breathe. William had always presented himself as kind and benevolent. To theb researchers, he was as respectable as Penny. No one expected that beneath this seemingly gentle facade was a heart indifferent to life and cold¨Cblooded. Fisher¡¯s foolish actions had infuriated William to the point where he forgot his benevolent facade.. And at this point, he evidently had no intention of salvaging anything. With a wave of his hand, he summoned his bodyguards and said expressionlessly, ¡°Dispose of the body, chop it up, and throw it into the sea.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard dragged Fisher¡¯s oddly positioned, limping body away. William stretched his neck, exhaled, and slowly turned his gaze towards me. He seemed to want to say something to me, but just then, his phone rang. ¡°Boss, we have a new discovery¡­¡± I faintly heard the voice at the other end of the phone speaking to William Perhaps something urgent hade up; William didn¡¯t wait for the call to end before leaving the office with his remaining men. The people hiding behind me finally breathed a sigh of relief, eagerly asking me why William seemed so unfamiliar, as if he had changed overnight. I looked at the blood left by Fisher on the ground and smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfamiliar? I used to think so too, but the truth is, this is his true nature.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone froze in ce. Moss approached me. ¡°What¡¯s your n next?¡± I pondered for a few seconds. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°William will probably soon have me develop the antidote for him again, and I will pretend to cooperate with him. Meanwhile, our realboratory should be opened.¡± Moss breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°At least we¡¯ve passed this hurdle.¡± Have we really? I couldn¡¯t help but furrow my brows. Remembering the look William gave me before leaving and his hesitant expression, a heavy sense of unease lingered in my heart. My intuition was correct. In the afternoon, as I dealt with the series of problems caused by the fire under the guise of Diana in the office, William¡¯s men barged in without knocking. ¡°Miss Reist, our boss wants to see you.¡± ¡°With that attitude?¡± I nced at the still¨Cshaking door panel and asked coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten that besides being the dean, I am also your princess!¡± After a moment of hesitation, the men exchanged nces and finally backed off. ¡°Apologies, Your Highness.¡± 1 didn¡¯t mean to give them a hard time. If William wanted to see me, he would see me by any means necessary. Adjusting my clothes, I said in a solemn tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When I arrived at William¡¯s office, I found Moss was there too, Obviously, William had just had a conversation with him. William sat in his ck leather chair with his back to me. Hearing the movement, he turned around, his sharp gaze fixed on me. ¡°Diana, there¡¯s something very interesting I¡¯d like to share with you,¡± he said slowly, as if discussing something trivial. But since the moment of our falling out, I knew we weren¡¯t in the kind of rtionship where we could sit down calmly and share something interesting. ¡°What is it?¡± Lasked. ¡°Not long ago, my men surveyed the scene of the fire,¡± he said casually, locking eyes with me. ¡°They told me they found traces resembling explosives at the scene. So, who do you think nted those explosives?¡± My heart pounded fiercely, as if it wanted to leap out of my throat. ¡°It¡¯s just traces, not necessarily explosives, maybe¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who do you think nted them!¡± I never expected that William, in his fury, would still remember to investigate the scene and find that faint clue amidst the ashes. I was nervous, but I concealed it well. 1 looked at William without changing my expression and said, ¡°Instead of asking me, you¡¯d better hurry and investigate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already doing that, aren¡¯t I?¡± William shrugged. 1 squinted slightly. ¡°So, you¡¯re suspecting me?¡± ¡°More urately, you and Moss.¡± William nced at Moss. ¡°But just now, Moss provided an alibi for the time of the explosion, now it¡¯s your turn. Diana, do you have an alibi?¡± The thing about nting the explosives was something I did behind Moss¡¯s back. So, he still seemed calm. Little did he know, my palms and the back of my hands were soaked with sweat. I could barely breathe. Observing my expression, William spoke coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have proof, I have reasonable suspicion that you nted the explosives to intentionally destroy myb.¡± I clenched my teeth. ¡°And then, the lives of those researchers under yourmand might be in jeopardy.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± I eximed urgently, afraid of what terrifying reaction William might have. Swallowing hard, I pretended to remain calm and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t nt the explosives. This morning, 1 was resting in my room.¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± William asked, adding, ¡°Moss provided me with surveince footage of him having breakfast at a diner during the explosion. What about yours?¡± When surveince was mentioned, I nervously said, ¡°The hospital¡¯s surveince system was completely destroyed by the fire, so I can¡¯t provide evidence.¡± ¡°How can I trust you then?¡± William raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Who knows if you intentionally destroyed the surveince room to cover your tracks?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Diana, without evidence, the me might fall on the innocent researchers¡® families. After all, as you know, you¡¯re my darling, and I can¡¯t bear to punish you.¡± ¡°Who says Diana doesn¡¯t have evidence?¡± Almost as William¡¯s voice fell, a familiar voice came through the door. I turned in shock to see Nathan pushing the office door open slowly, dressed in a ck suit, calmly walking in. Then, he stopped by my side. ¡°Mr. William. I can testify for Diana She was indeed nor at the scene when the explosion urred ¡°Mr. William, I can testify for Diana. She was indeed not at the scene when the explosion urred. Because-¡± Nathan paused for a moment, looking down at me, his eyes shimmering with ambiguity. I heard him say slowly, word by word- ¡°Because when it happened, Diana was in my bed.¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Diana¡¯s pov I stood there, dumbfounded, and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense- ¡°Nonsense?¡± Nathan raised an eyebrow, cutting me off. Intentionally loosening his tie, he exposed his slender neck and pointed, asking, ¡°Then who left these marks here for me?¡± As Nathan mentioned, there were several red marks on his neck, looking quite suggestive. But those marks were clearly from me trying to threaten him, gripping his neck! Seeing me unable to respond, Nathan smirked even more. He nced back at William, saying, ¡°So, I can testify that Diana indeed has nothing to do with the explosion.¡± William furrowed his brow, his narrowed eyes shifting between me and Nathan. Probably skeptical, he hesitated before speaking, ¡°Alpha Nathan, I recall you have a fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Nathan shrugged nonchntly, oblivious to how derogatory his words sounded. Clearly taken aback by his casual attitude, William took a moment before asking, ¡°Are you telling me you and Diana have rekindled your old me?¡± Nathan scoffed. ¡°Mr. William, it was just a lonely nap. How does that rte to an ¡®old me¡®? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so innocent at your age. Ryou William angrily rose from his chair, mming the table. However, Nathan was still his business partner, and moreover, the Alpha of the Dark Moon Pack. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, William suppressed the rage that was about to burst from his chest. He sat back down, the muscles around his eyelids twitching slightly. ¡°Since Alpha Nathan is vouching for Diana, I¡¯ll reluctantly believe that the explosion has nothing to do with her. But I won¡¯t give up the investigation. If I find any other leads¡­¡± William clenched his fists gradually, a dangerous glint shining in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone who dares to y games with me go unpunished!¡± His warning was clear, but to Nathan, who had experienced countless battles, the emotional value of hearing a joke wasn¡¯t much different. Nathan nodded calmly. ¡°In that case, let Diana and her little sidekick leave. I have business matters to discuss with you.¡± William¡¯s harsh gaze swept over me, but he didn¡¯t say anything, letting Moss and me leave. Aftering out of the building, I walked to the side of the road, ready to hail a cab and take Moss back to the hospital. Suddenly, I heard hurried footsteps behind me. Then, I heard Nathan¡¯s voice. ¡°Diana-¡± Feeling irritated, I couldn¡¯t help but furrow my brow, turning to meet Nathan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Weren¡¯t you discussing business with William? Howe you¡¯re out so soon?¡± Nathan¡¯s breath was slightly ragged, as if he had rum all the way here He didn¡¯t answer my question but looked disdainfully at Moss. ¡°Is this your taste in men? When you¡¯re in trouble, not only can he not help, he doesn¡¯t even understand what the trouble is, waiting for your ex husband toe to the rescue?¡± I paused, momentarily confused by what Nathan was trying to say. But his arrogant attitude really irked me. Therefore, I met his gaze and mocked, ¡°So now you¡¯reparing yourself to Moss, telling me you¡¯re better than him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But what¡¯s your reason for doing so? Trying to win favor? Wanting to get my attention?¡± The arrogance on Nathan¡¯s face gradually shattered, turning into nervousness, anxiety, and embarrassment, with a hint of anger. ¡°Diana, do you even realize what nonsense you¡¯re spouting I rolled my eyes, not intending to engage further. Grabbing Moss¡¯s arm, I turned to leave. Nathan grasped my wrist. His face darkened. ¡°I did you such a big favor, and you¡¯re just leaving without even saying thank you?¡± ¡°Do you need it?¡± I asked, with a cold smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you helped me. You¡¯re just worried that I¡¯ll expose you, and in a moment of panic, I might even expose you too.¡± Nathan stared at me intensely. After a few seconds, he chuckled lightly and let go of me. But there was a hint of bittemess in his smile that was hard to miss.. ¡°You¡¯re quite rational,¡± he remarked. I chuckled along with him, the sunlight blurring my vision and Nathan¡¯s face. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t rational, I¡¯d probably have gone crazy from you and your Avia long ago.¡± Leaving him with that, I hailed a taxi and got in with Moss. As the taxi pulled away, I faintly heard Nathan angrily shouting my name. After the car had gone a distance, I nced back and found Nathan¡¯s figure had disappeared from my sight. mu gaze fell on Turning back again, Moss. Since Nathan appeared, Moss had been silent. His bangs covered his eyes, making it impossible for me to gauge his emotions. ¡°Moss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. Moss remained silent for a few seconds before his lips finally moved. ¡°This morning¡­ Were you with Alpha Nathan?¡± he asked, his voice sounding inexplicably tired and hoarse, as if he had lost something important. I guessed he was probably worried that if I and Nathan really rekindled our old me, it would affect our ns. Quickly, I exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± I recounted everything that happened this morning to Moss in detail. ¡°¡­So the marks on his neck were from me pinch also helping himself.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Moss asked uncertainly. him. He helped me in front of William, but he was ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Relieved, Moss let out a sigh. 1 patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, my top priority is to develop the antidote as soon as possible¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Moss hesitated to speak ¡°Not what?¡± Lasked. Moss took of! his sses and rubbed his brow. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re right, the urgent matter is to set up the new research facility and develop the antidote as soon as possible. ¡°However, before we open the new research facility, there¡¯s something pressing that needs to be dealt with.¡± Back in the hospital offier, I said to Moss ¡°Are you referring to those researchers?¡± he asked. 1 nodded ¡®Although Nathan helped me today, I still feel William hasn¡¯t beenpletely convinced. Just in case, we need to find a way to remove the threat William poses to me and those researchers¡® families.¡± Rescuing the researchers¡® families from under William¡¯s scrutiny won¡¯t be easy,¡± Moss said. ¡°I know.¡± I paced back and forth. ¡°We need to figure something out¡­¡± ¡°I can help you.¡± Just as I was feeling anxious, suddenly, the office door swung open. Ryley walked in, his eyes fixed on me, repeating, ¡°I can help you, rescue those researchers¡® families. I have a n.¡± Chamter Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chamter 155 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Ryley¡­¡± I was shocked. He heard the conversation between me and Moss! When did he start listening? Even though my subconscious told me Ryley wouldn¡¯t betray me, he was still William¡¯s man, and I wasn¡¯t sure if he would ¡°Diana.¡± As if reading my mind, a hint of sadness floated in Ryley¡¯s eyes. He chuckled bitterly, ¡°I swear to the Moon Goddess, I won¡¯t tell William what I heard today.¡± -He took a step closer to me, hands slightly open. I heard him speak to me with utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡°To help me¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m with William, and I hold some position within the pack. It¡¯s most appropriate for me to intervene and rescue those hostages.¡± Ryley¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem deceptive. Recalling my misunderstanding of him just now, I suddenly felt very guil ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ryley. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize.¡± Ryley smiled. ¡°You did well. Diana, don¡¯t trust anyone, including me.¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. On the eve of Nathan and Avia¡¯s engagement, Ryley said the same thing to me. Since then, I knew that this man who always protected me was actually nted by William to monitor 1. me. Since then, I distanced myself from Ryley, avoiding him in any important matters. He heard the conversation between me and Moss! When did he start listening? Even though my subconscious told me Ryley wouldn¡¯t betray me, he was still William¡¯s man, and I wasn¡¯t sure if he would- ¡°Diana.¡± As il reading my mind, a hint of sadness floated in Ryley¡¯s eyes. He chuckled bitterly, ¡°I swear to the Moon Goddess, I won¡¯t tell William what I heard today.¡± He took a step closer to me, hands slightly open. 1 heard him ¡°To help me¡­¡± ak to me with utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m with William, and 1 hold some position within the pack. It¡¯s most appropriate for me to intervene and rescue those hostages.¡± Ryley¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem deceptive. Recalling my misunderstanding of him just now, I suddenly felt very guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ryley, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize.¡± Ryley smiled. ¡°You did well. Diana, don¡¯t trust anyone, including me.¡± On the eve of Nathan and Avia¡¯s engagement, Ryley said the same thing to me. Since then, I knew that this man who always protected me was actually nted by William to monitor Alie Since then, I distanced myself from Ryley, avoiding him in any important matters. But now, in my desperate situation, he stepped forward and said¡­ he wants to help me. My heart seemed to be gently struck by something soft, yet it stirred up a storm. I stared at Ryley nkly, unable to speak for a long time. Ryley¡¯s actions were swift. In just three days, he brought the researchers, who had been quasi¨Cimprisoned by William, and their families in front of me. Moss told the truth to these researchers, and they expressed their willingness to join me and Moss to confront William. We opened a new research facility. Without looking back, with everyone¡¯s efforts, it took only a week for us to sessfully optimize a new antidote. ¡°Healer! Healer!¡± A researcher rushed into theb excitedly, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s a sess! We really did it!¡± For a moment, all the staff in theb stopped what they were doing and turned to look at the researcher. Tears welled up in the researcher¡¯s eyes as he choked out, ¡°The new data we received this morning from the patient who volunteered to try the medicine¡­ all the Enigma viruses in his body have been¡­pletely cleared! And there are no adverse reactions! We¡­ we did it, we¡­¡± By the end, the researcher was unable to speak through tears. Everyone cheered, shouted, and hugged each other. This day had been long awaited. I looked up at the ceiling, barely holding back tears. It wasn¡¯t time to celebrate yet. One person¡¯s recovery didn¡¯t mean there were no issues with the new antidote. It couldn¡¯t be ruled out that the patient¡¯s immune system and physical condition were particrly good. To truly ensure the safety of the antidote, we needed to expand the sample size. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask if any of those patients are willing to volunteer for trials again. With a sessful case, there should be many eager volunteers.¡± ¡°Moss said.¡± Before the explosion, Moss had already transferred all the patients from theb and reced them with a batch of death row inmates. And these patients are now in our new research base. Just like Moss said, atter learning that the new antidote sessfully cured one patient, other patients. expressed their willingness to try it. The trial periodsts for three days. During these three days, each patient has strict dietary, medication, and sleep requirements. If they get through these three days without any adverse reactions and all their body indicators return to normal, it means they are cured. Now, the only thing we can do is¨Cwait. However, after three days, the trial results were not as smooth as we imagined. One¨Cthird of the people did recover after taking the antidote, but the remaining two¨Cthirds showed various symptoms of mdjustment to some extent. Some people started to lose hair crazily, some people¡¯s vision became blurry¡­ Some people¡¯s mental stability began to waver. And these people with seque still had Enigma virus in their bodies that hadn¡¯t beenpletely metabolized. It can only be said thatpared to the pain caused by the Enigma virus, their current pain could be slightly relieved. The antidote wasn¡¯t a failure, but it wasn¡¯t a sess either. The new antidote only works for a specific group¨Cmales over forty. Theb was once again shrouded in gloom, everyone was distraught. I could only do my best to reassure everyone not to lose heart and regain their spirits. Fortunately, having failed too many times before, everyone¡¯s sense of loss didn¡¯tst too long, and they threw themselves back into the experiment wholeheartedly. After all,pared to total failure, we at least had a significant breakthrough this time. Monday. I packed a batch of new antidotes into the medical kit. Moss looked puzzled, ¡°What are you¡­¡± ¡°Going back to the hospital,¡± I said, ¡°There are still some patients in the hospital whose symptoms aren¡¯t as severe. I¡¯ll see if there are any male patients over forty and give them the new antidote. After all, every life saved counts.¡± Moss nodded and put down the report in his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said. ¡°No.¡± I refused Moss very seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You know that since we rescued these researchers and their families, it¡¯s equivalent to dering war on William. I¡¯m the princess of the de Moon Pack, and William won¡¯t dare to do anything for me. But it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Listen to me, Moss, don¡¯t go anywhere except here. I¡¯m counting on you to take care of the researchers.¡± Moss sighed but didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± I picked up the medical kit and was about to leave when I suddenly remembered something. ¡°Today is Ryley¡¯s birthday, and I made a birthday cake and put it in the fridge. I was going to give it to him myself, but I didn¡¯t see him when I went to his room this morning. He¡¯s probably exercising nearby. If I don¡¯te back tonight, give the cake to Ryley for me and wish him a happy birthday.¡± ¡°I got it. You should go. With that said, Moss picked up the report again and started reading. I knew Moss was worried about my safety, but there was nothing more to say. I turned and left the Although I¡¯vepletely severed ties with William, he hasn¡¯t admitted his guilt, and being the princess of de Moon Pack, William hasn¡¯t openly troubled me. Therefore, I¡¯m still the director of this hospital. As usual, when I entered the hospital, I changed into my Healer¡¯s attire and personally went to find the patients infected with the Enigma virus. After gathering all the male patients over forty in one ward, I started to distribute the antidote to each person and instructed them on the taboos of taking the medicine these days. After doing all this, I packed up the medical kit and prepared to leave the ward. However, just as I was about to step out of the ward, a slender arm stopped me. I slowly turned my head and met Avia¡¯s gritted teeth face. ¡°Healer, what do you mean by this?¡± She asked angrily, ¡°You are my attending physician. Why didn¡¯t you give me the antidote as soon as it was developed?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with her,¡± I said truthfully, ¡°but your condition doesn¡¯t qualify for this batch of antidotes.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t qualify, or you just don¡¯t want to cure me?¡± Avia widened her eyes, ¡°I know, it¡¯s that bitch Diana, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the one stopping you from giving me the antidote, right? Both you and her want to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡± Avia¡¯s voice gave me a headache. I pressed my temples, trying to suppress my irritation and reason with her. ¡°This has nothing to do with Diana. Look at the people in this ward¡­¡± I gestured to the patients behind me, ¡°They are all males over forty. And you don¡¯t fit the criteria, neither in age nor gender. Forcing the antidote will only-¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Avia shouted angrily, ¡°An antidote is an antidote, why bring up gender and age? Oh, I get it¡­¡± Avia rolled her eyes, casting a malevolent gaze at the patients behind me for a moment, and then shed a malicious smile. ¡°I see, you deliberately saved these men because you enjoy their adoration, admiration, and see them ast your saviors! And we¡­ us poor female patients, you just choose to ignore us! You¡¯re just a despicable slut!¡± Avia¡¯s voice grew louder as she spoke, quickly attracting the attention of many people in the corridor, who cast curious nces at us. Even some confused patients and their families believed Avia¡¯s instigation, approaching us and using me one by one. ¡°I never thought our respected Healer would be such a woman!¡± ¡°You slut, you can¡¯t live without a man. We trusted you all this time!¡± ¡°Hand over the antidote!¡± ¡°Yes! Hand it over! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± The crowd grew denser, and someone reached out to snatch my medical kit. A male patient who had just received the antidote stood in front of me, blocking the others. ¡°Calm down! All of you calm down!¡± he shouted, ¡°Healer has been doing her best to treat us all along! She didn¡¯t even charge us extra, and even the antidote was given to us for free. We should trust Healer. She will surely develop a cure for everyone as soon as possible-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± However, before the male patient could finish his sentence, a stic bottle flew towards his forehead nothing! We can only watch our condition deteriorate day by day. We can only wait to die!¡± On¡¯t waste time talking to him! This man has already been deceived by Healer! What thatdy just said is right, Healer is just a slut who wants to attract men¡¯s attention! Let¡¯s snatch the antidote from her directly!¡± ¡°Yes! This Healer wears a mask every day, acting all mysterious. She¡¯s probably hideously ugly! Let¡¯s take off her mask and let those men see her face clearly, see how she tries to seduce people!¡± ¡°Snatch the antidote! Tear off her mask!¡± ¡°Snatch the antidote! Tear off her mask!¡± Reason and morality turned pale in the face of life and death. With just a few words, Avia easily aroused the anger of many patients and their families towards me. They rushed towards me like starving travelers, their eyes bloodshot, each one looking terrifying. And Avia. She stood outside the crowd like an uninvolved bystander, arms crossed, looking at me with a smug expression. At this moment, she was the representative ofpassion for female patients, while I was the vile slut tempting men. She¡¯s immacte, while I¡¯m in the dust. I frantically dodged the attacks of the crowd, trying to escape this embarrassing situation. But the road ahead was blocked. All I could do was to hold onto my medical kit and mask tightly. Someone pushed me hard. My head banged against the wall. With a loud thud, my vision went ck, and I fell to the ground. The crowd was scared, probably afraid of being sued if I died, so they stepped back. In an instant, anger surged within me. I asked myself, why should I endure this? These ignorant and selfish people, with just a little effort, I could make them beg for mercy. However¡­ As my vision cleared and I saw their panicked and pain¨Cstricken faces, this anger was forcibly suppressed. After a moment, I leaned against the wall and got up from the ground. Clearing my throat, I emphasized stemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, the antidote can only treat male patients over forty. Others won¡¯t work! If you force it, be prepared to risk your life! If you¡¯re not afraid of death, feel free to try.¡°¡± As I spoke, I deliberately emitted some Alpha aura. No one would notice where that oppression came from, but it was enough to instill fear in ordinary people. No one dared to stop me anymore. I walked out of the crowd and stopped when I passed by Avia. I turned my head and whispered in her ear, ¡°You actually said something right. I do indeed¡­ really want you dead! I¡¯ve never hated anyone so much in my life, but at least for now, I¡¯m not nning to kill you. So if you want to live, don¡¯t even think about taking the antidote. Otherwise, I won¡¯t save you. Avia trembled violently, her face devoid of color. I gave her a stern look and left. I thought I had given Avia enough warning, but the truth proved that I underestimated Avia¡¯s stupidity. 1 was about to pack up my medical kit and leave the hospital, I received a call from Nathan. His angry shouts pierced through the receiver into my ears ¡°Healer! What the hell did you give Avia? Are you trying to kill her?¡± Ffroze. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, Avia is dying! Because of the damn antidote you gave her, she¡¯s dying! ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± I wanted to exin, but Nathan didn¡¯t give me the chance. With a warning filled with hatred and anger, he said to me, ¡°I want you toe and save Avia right now! If she dies, I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Diana or Alpha Marc, I wille after you without hesitation!¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Diana¡¯s pov 1 didn¡¯t care at all about Nathan¡¯s warning. If he really went crazy trying to kill me for Avia, I could make the identity of Healer disappear at any time. For someone who doesn¡¯t exist, how could he kill? However, despite this, after hanging up the phone, I urgently rushed to the emergency room The reason was simple. I was very curious about how Avia actually took ¡°the antidote I gave her.¡± Because of Avia, I¡¯ve already borne too much me that doesn¡¯t belong to me. This time, she shouldn¡¯t expect to me me so easily. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind turning this good day into herst. The entrance to the emergency room was crowded with people. Avia must be in serious trouble, even Mrs. Wayne was here. If it weren¡¯t for the maid supporting her, she probably would have fainted from crying. After a brief pause on her, I quickly found Nathan from the chaotic crowd. Unlike Mrs. Wayne¡¯s sorrow, he appeared much calmer. was very worried. But from his tightly clenched hands and tense face, I could still sense that he was very Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry and urgent on the phone just now. With a light sigh, I walked up to Nathan. Just as I was about to ask him what had happened, a scream suddenly came from behind. Then someone grabbed my neck from behind and pulled me backward. Before I could react, a p apanied by curses came towards my face- ¡°You bitch!¡± It was Mrs. Wayne. I was stunned for a moment, then grabbed her wrist and forcefully pushed her away as the fierce p was about tond on my fac¨¦. Wayne almost stumbled. Nathan quickly helped her up, his icy and gloomy gaze piercing through me like a de. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he demanded. ¡°You bitch!¡± It was Mrs. Wayne. I was stunned for a moment, then grabbed her wrist and forcefully pushed her away as the fierce p was about tond on my face. Wayne almost stumbled. Nathan quickly helped her up, his icy and gloomy gaze piercing through me like a de. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he demanded. ¡°What am I doing?¡± I sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your mother first what she wants to do to me?¡± Nathan naturally saw his mother trying to hit me, but he just snorted coldly and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be hit? If it weren¡¯t for you giving Avia some nonsense antidote, Avia wouldn¡¯t be lying in the emergency room in critical condition right now!¡± 1 ¡°Who told you that I gave Avia the antidote?¡± ¡°Does anyone else need to tell me?¡± After Mrs. Wayne stabilized, she pointed at me and said, ¡°You are Avia¡¯s attending physician. If the antidote she took wasn¡¯t from you, then who else could it be from? You evil woman, if anything happens to Avia, I will definitely cut you into pieces!¡± After Mrs. Wayne finished speaking, she burst into tears loudly. I knew it was useless to exin now. The priority was to go and check on Avia¡¯s condition. I had a way to make her rify the truth herself. Taking a deep breath, I suppressed my anger and asked Nathan, ¡°So, are you calling me here to save a life or to condemn me?¡± ¡°Save a life first-¡± ¡°What?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice was drowned out by Mrs. Wayne¡¯s screams. Mrs. Wayne shook her head in fear, ¡°No! I absolutely won¡¯t let this wicked woman get near my Avia! Nathan, you can¡¯t believe her! She¡¯ll kill Avia!¡± ¡°If you continue to obstruct me, she really will die,¡± I emphasized. ¡°No no no! I will never let you see Avia! Nathan! Quickly! Quickly have someone arrest this criminal! Hurry!¡± Mrs. Wayne eximed excitedly Just then, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. With a creak, everyone quieted down. The doctor walked out with heavy steps, removed the mask, revealing a sad expression. ¡°We are very sorry¡­¡± The doctor lowered his head, sighed heavily, ¡°We have tried our best, but the patient¡¯s condition is too severe, and we couldn¡¯t save her life.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne¡¯s legs went weak, and she was struck as if by lightning- Nathan supported her, showing a shocked expression. The doctor continued, ¡°While the patient is still conscious, you should take this opportunity to say your final goodbyes to her.¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he stepped aside to clear the way. Just this morning, Avia was proudly standing in front of me, watching as angry patients surrounded me because of her provocation. Now, she could only lie in the hospital bed, relying on a breathing tube inserted into her nose to sustain her life, unable to even speak So, why wouldn¡¯t wrongdoers face consequences? Here it was, the consequence arrived. The adverse reaction left to Avia by the antidote was death, a fate not every patient could have. Mrs. Wayne squatted beside the bed, holding Avia¡¯s hand, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Avia¡­ my Avia¡­ Please, don¡¯t leave Mommy? Mommy can¡¯t lose you¡­ You are my lucky star, my precious¡­ If it weren¡¯t for you, Mommy would have died long ago¡­ Avia couldn¡¯t speak, only enitting weak breaths, Seeing this, Mrs. Wayne grabbed Nathan¡¯s hand and ovepped it with Avia¡¯s hand, choking up as she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to marry Nathan? As long as you get better! As long as you get better, I¡¯ll immediately arrange a wedding for you and Nathan! You will be the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack! You will be Nathan¡¯s only wite! Just get better¡­¡± At the words, Avia¡¯s eyshes trembled. However, I didn¡¯t see much joy in those eyes, only fear of death. Yet, her appearance was seen by Mrs. Wayne as a signal of her having the motivation to continue living. Mrs. Wayne hurriedly said to Nathan, ¡°Quick! Nathan! Quickly tell Avia that as long as she gets better, you will marry her and make her the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack!¡± Nathan lowered his brows and lips tightly shut, struggling to speak. I couldn¡¯t understand why Mrs. Wayne was making this request to Nathan. Wasn¡¯t marrying Avia something Nathan had always dreamed of, his true love? Just as I was puzzled, Mrs. Wayne almost knelt down to Nathan. And finally, Nathan spoke, nodding, ¡°Okay, I promise. As long as Avia gets better¡­ I¡¯ll immediately¡­. immediately marry her and make her Luna!¡± Mrs. Wayne breathed a sigh of relief, then rushed back to the bedside, looking at Avia. How can ¡°Darling, did you hear that? Nathan said he¡¯ll marry you! Your wish is about toe true. you bear to give up all this? Stay alive¡­ please, stay alive!¡± Avia¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. The monitor emitted a dangerous rm. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, frowned, and asked, ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but do you really believe that love can save lives?¡± ¡°What do you lmow?¡± Mrs. Wayne red at me fiercely. ¡°You should be praying now that Avia survives. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make her die with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I shrugged, ¡°But if you don¡¯t let me check on her, she really will die.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯ll save my Avia? Don¡¯t think about getting near her! Don¡¯t!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Just then, Avia reached out and grabbed Mrs. Wayne¡¯s sleeve, intermittently saying, ¡°Save¡­ save¡­ let Healer save¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Wayne firmly held Avia¡¯s hand, solemnly promising, ¡°Mommy will never let her get close to you. You have to hold on, hold on, and you will be the most beautiful bride.¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­. Avia tried to say something with all her might, but was interrupted by Mrs. Wayne again. ¡°Darling, you have to hold on to yourself. Mommy believes in you.¡± At that moment, I could even see the pain and anxiety in Avia¡¯s eyes that she couldn¡¯t express in words. Finally, she lifted her other hand, which Mrs. Wayne hadn¡¯t grabbed, and with thest bit of strength, she removed the oxygen mask- ¡°Savel Let Healer. Save me! Let Healer save me!¡± Mrs. Wayne froze, apparently not yet realizing what Avia had said. 1 stepped forward, put my hands on Mrs. Wayne¡¯s shoulders, pushed her into Nathan¡¯s arms, and said forcefully, ¡°Get out of the way. You¡¯re wasting time.¡± I nced at Mrs. Wayne coldly, then turned to Avia and asked, ¡°Do you want me to save you? Avia nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡± I smiled, ¡°But I have one condition. I want you to tell Nathan the truth about where you got the antidote and how you managed to get it.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll only give you one chance,¡± I smiled, ¡°If you dare to lie, you know the consequences.¡± Fear spread in Avia¡¯s eyes. She knew she didn¡¯t have time to think. To stay alive, she had to admit her wrongdoing- ¡°I stole the antidote¡­ I told my maid to go through Healer¡¯s medicine box when she wasn¡¯t around¡­¡± As Avia¡¯s words fell, Mrs. Wayne and Nathan both wore expressions of disbelief. Mrs. Wayne¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Avia? Why? You¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± I interrupted Mrs. Wayne, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I save her life before we talk about any questions. You¡¯ve already wasted too much time.¡± I looked coldly at Nathan and Mrs. Wayne. Nathan furrowed his brow. He nced at me, hesitated, then quickly left the emergency room with his mother. The doors of the emergency room closed again. Half an hourter. I wiped the sweat off my forehead and came out of the emergency room. Mrs. Wayne was originally sitting on the bench. When she saw me, she immediately stood up and rushed to me. ¡°Avia¡­ Avia, she¡­¡± She seemed hesitant to continue, afraid of receiving devastating news. Although I disliked Mrs. Wayne, I had to admit that at this moment, I felt a bit sympathetic towards her. As a mother myself, I understood her anxiety and fear. ¡°Avia is out of danger,¡± I told her. Upon hearing this news, Mrs. Wayne suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As if remembering something, she grabbed Nathan¡¯s arm. ¡°It must be the Moon Goddess approving of your marriage that saved Avia from danger. After I go back, I¡¯ll immediately prepare a wedding for you and Avia.¡± The corners of my mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was me who saved Avia. However, in Mrs. Wayne¡¯s eyes, the reason Avia survived was simply because of Avia¡¯s and Nathan¡¯s impending marriage. Her words were so out of line that even Nathan couldn¡¯t stand it. Frowning, Nathan said, ¡°Mother, it was Healer who saved Avia.¡± The smile disappeared from Mrs. Wayne¡¯s face in an instant. She said confidently, ¡°So what? If it weren¡¯t for Healer concocting that deadly antidote, would Avia have almost died?¡± ¡°The antidote was stolen by Avia,¡± Nathan emphasized. ¡°So what?¡± Mrs. Wayne frowned, ¡°Avia just wanted to survive. What¡¯s wrong with that? In my opinion, the real culprit here is Healer! She knew that this antidote could be lethal, why didn¡¯t she take better care of it? If she had taken better care of the antidote, how could Avia¡¯s maid have easily stolen it? Moreover¡­¡± Mrs. Wayne paused, took a deep breath, and looked angrily at me. ¡°As a doctor, don¡¯t you know to advise patients what medicine to take and what not to take? Let me tell you, don¡¯t expect me to thank you for saving Avia! Avia is lying in that hospital bed because of you! You¡¯re just trying to atone now!¡® I was utterly shocked by Mrs. Wayne¡¯s shameless remarks. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I felt like I should argue with her.. However, I also felt that arguing with someone as mentally unwell as her would just be a waste of time. After weighing my options, I simply chose to remain silent. Forget it, let her say whatever she wants. ¡°Anyway,¡± Mrs. Wayne looked at Nathan, ¡°you must marry Avia immediately, that¡¯s what y promised.¡± With that said, Mrs. Wayne walked into the emergency room in her high heels. Nathan stood still, head hung low, looking utterly dejected. I couldn¡¯t understand his reaction. Whether it was Avia¡¯s recovery or his impending marriage to her, both should be reasons to be happy for him. Who was he trying to impress with this gloomy demeanor? Shaking my head, I prepared to leave. ¡°Healer.¡± Just as I took a step forward, Nathan called out to me. I turned to look at him, coldly asking, ¡°Is there something else?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for today,¡± his voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ve just investigated what happened this morning in the ward. I know you warned Avia several times. that the antidote wasn¡¯t suitable for her, yet she chose to steal it and face the consequences. She was in the wrong from the start.¡± I raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°I thought in your eyes, Avia could never be wrong. Nathan pursed his lips. After a moment, he said, ¡°I apologize to you on Avia¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°No need,¡± I scoffed, ¡°Words like apologies only have meaning when theye from the person who did wrong. Besides, what right do you have to apologize on her behalf? ??? Nathan was about to say something, but I cut him off. ¡°I almost forgot, you¡¯re about to get married. You¡¯re¡­ her husband. In terms of identity, you do have the right to apologize for her.¡± ¡°Healer, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you feel that a mere verbal apology isn¡¯t enough to appease you, then 1-¡± ¡°Are you going to give me money again? How much is Alpha Nathan nning to offer me this time? Three billion? Or ten billion?¡± 1 sneered contemptuously. ¡°Unfortunately, I really don¡¯t care about your money. If you¡¯re sincere, why not let Avia taste what it¡¯s like to be called ¡®slut¡® and ¡®whore¡® by everyone? Since you¡¯ve investigated this morning¡¯s events, you should know what I went through this morning, right?¡± Nathan froze again But this time, I waited a long time for him to speak again, but he didn¡¯t I wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He loved Avia so much, how could he bear to let her face even the slightest criticism? I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, stop saying useless things. It makes me sick to hear. With this time, you better go prepare for your wedding, groom to be ¡± In an instani, Nathan¡¯s face drained of color, as if my words were a huge blow to him. But how could that be? I always believed that getting married to Avia and starting a family would be the happiest thing for him. I didn¡¯t have the patience to stay any longer, so I left without looking back, muttering a ¡°congrattions¡± as I went. Thad originally intended to retum to my office. However, halfway there, a group of men in ck stopped me. I recognized the leader. He was one of William¡¯s men. ¡°Miss Reist, Mr. William wants to see you. Pleasee with us.¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood to see William right now. Today was Ryley¡¯s birthday, and I was in a hurry to celebrate with him. I casually said, ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± and tried to walk away. I didn¡¯t expect William¡¯s men toy a hand on me. A dull pain struck me from my neck. I turned back in disbelief to look at the men in ck The other person smiled faintly, ¡°Sorry, Miss Reist.¡± In the next moment, the world spun, and I lost consciousness. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Diana, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± In a daze, I felt someone shaking my shoulder. I struggled to open my eyes and saw William¡¯s erged face. I sat up abruptly. A dull pain in my neck made me gasp. After the pain subsided, I saw William sitting across from me on the couch. I looked around and realized this wasn¡¯t William¡¯s office; it was apletely unfamiliar room. ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked cautiously, William picked up the coffee on the table in front of him, took a sip, and casually replied, ¡°The dungeon.¡± I stared at him in disbelief, my mind filled with confusion. I was clearly in an extremely luxurious andfortable bedroom, with even the carpet beneath my feet being soft sheepskin. How could it possibly be rted to a dungeon? William set down his cup and gave me a casual nce. Then, he lightly tapped the floor with his toe. Before I could understand the meaning of his action, a horrifying scream pierced my ears. I stared at him in disbelief, my mind filled with confusion. I was clearly in an extremely luxurious andfortable bedroom, with even the carpet beneath my feet being soft sheepskin. How could it possibly be rted to a dungeon? William set down his cup and gave me a casual nce. Then, he lightly tapped the floor with his toe. Before I could understand the meaning of his action, a horrifying scream pierced my ears. I froze. ¡°I mean the dungeon is downstairs,¡± William chuckled. He crossed his legs, leaning backfortably on the couch. ¡°Usually, those who betray me or make me unhappy end up here for some ¡®re¨Ceducation.¡® The results are always very effective.¡± My breath caught, and cold sweat broke out. ¡°You intend to torture me?¡± I asked. William remained silent, but his eyes gleamed dangerously. ¡°You should know, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Princess of the de Moon Pack, Alpha Marc¡¯s sister. Are you thinking of telling me that?¡± William chuckled. I clenched my fists. William seemed pleased with my reaction, a slight smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t torture you. Apart from your identity, you¡¯ve always been my most cherished treasure. Besides, I still need you to help me develop the antidote. How could I bear to leave scars or any other dreadful marks on you?¡± ¡°Then why did you tie me up here?¡± I shouted angrily. ¡°Shh,¡± William raised a finger to his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Diana. What if you stay angry like this?¡± A chill ran down my spine. I stared at William in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡± William gestured to his side, and the bodyguard left the bedroom. The room fell silent, the screams from below bing more pronounced. Yet, William¡¯s face showed enjoyment. He closed his eyes, leaning back on the sofa, his fingers tapping his knee rhythmically, as if listening to a wonderful symphony. I shuddered. At that moment, William broke the silence. His voice was chilling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it coincidental that I just caught a traitor today and threw them into the dungeon?¡± I looked up suddenly. William continued, ¡°I told them to use all the avable torture on that traitor, without caring whether they live or die. So far¡­¡± William finally opened his eyes. He nced at his watch leisurely and said, ¡°It¡¯s been nearly eight hours.¡± Eight¡­ hours. My heart trembled violently. William smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s take a guess,¡± he looked at me with interest, ¡°Guess whether the traitor is dead or not. I guess they¡¯re dead. What do you think? I couldn¡¯t speak. It felt like a hard stone was stuck in my throat, making it hard to breathe. Cold sweat dripped down my cheeks, and I trembled all over. I dared not guess¡­ I didn¡¯t even dare to think who the traitor might be William won¡¯t have brought me here for no reason unless the traitor was Knock, knock, knock! A knocking sound suddenly interrupted my thoughts William cleared his throat and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Several bodyguards entered carrying a sandbag. Werewolves have a keen sense of smell. Almost as soon as they entered, I smelled a strong smell of blood. The smell rushed into my nostrils, stimting my nerves and making my scalp tingle. William raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where¡¯s the person 1 asked you to bring?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Here,¡± one of the bodyguards pointed at the sandbag, ¡°The guys were eager to punch something, so they put him in a sandbag and used it for practice.¡± ¡°Is he alive?¡± William asked indifferently. The bodyguard chuckled without pity, ¡°We can¡¯t confirm that. Didn¡¯t you say it doesn¡¯t matter whether they live or die? So¡­ ¡°No problem,¡± William waved his hand, ¡°Not knowing is more interesting.¡± William turned to look at me. ¡°Diana, I still stick to my guess. I guess he¡¯s dead. What about you? 1 clenched my teeth, gripped my fists, my heart trembling uncontrobly. No need to speak,¡± William smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we open it.¡® He nced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately bent down to untie the sandbag. A bloody face appeared in my sight. In an instant, I froze in ce. ¡°Look at me. Getting old, memory¡¯s not good. I forgot to tell you who this traitor is.¡± William lifted his foot and lightly nudged the man lying on the ground. ¡°Come on, Ryley, say hello to your masters.¡± At the sound of that name, my heart spasmed violently. As if my soul, floating in mid¨Cair, suddenly crashed back into my body, intense difort and pain spread from my chest in all directions. Ryley¡­ It really is Ryley¡­. I saw one of William¡¯s men squatting down. He reached out to feel Ryley¡¯s breath, sneered coldly, and showed a look of disgust. ¡°Mr. William, this guy has breathed hisst.¡± William lowered his head, sounding regretful. ¡°That¡¯s a pity, I went to great lengths to bring your new master here. She hasn¡¯t had a chance to talk to William turned to look at me. ¡°Diana, 1 still stick to my guess. I guess he¡¯s dead. What about you? I clenched my teeth, gripped my fists, my heart trembling uncontrobly. ¡°No need to speak,¡± William smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we open it.! He nced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately bent down to untie the sandbag A bloody face appeared in my sight. In an instant, 1 froze in ce. ¡°Look at me. Getting old, memory¡¯s not good. I forgot to tell you who this traitor is. William lifted his foot and lightly nudged the man lying on the ground. ¡°Come on, Ryley, say hello to your masters.¡± At the sound of that name, my heart spasmed violently. As if my soul, floating in mid¨Cair, suddenly crashed back into my body, intense difort and pain spread from my chest in all directions. Ryley¡­ It really is Ryley¡­. I saw one of William¡¯s men squatting down. He reached out to feel Ryley¡¯s breath, sneered coldly, and showed a look of disgust. ¡°Mr. William, this guy has breathed hisst.¡± William lowered his head, sounding regretful. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I went to great lengths to bring your new master here. She hasn¡¯t had a chance to talk to you, to say her final goodbye. If she sees you like this, she¡¯ll be very upset¡­ won¡¯t she, Diana?¡± William looked at me, his mouth slowly curling upwards. No! It couldn¡¯t be! I rushed to Ryley¡¯s side. I refused to believe Ryley was dead! I couldn¡¯t! I¡¯m a Healer. As long as he has even the faintest pulse, I¡¯m confident I can save him. That bastard only checked Ryley¡¯s breath. That doesn¡¯t mean anything. I lifted Ryley, trembling, calling his name. At the same time, out of William¡¯s sight, I ced my hand on Ryley¡¯s neck artery. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Diana¡¯s pov! There¡¯s nothing No warmth of a living person No beating pulse. Just an icy chill¨Cbelonging to a corpse. I look at Ryley, my hand on his neck shifting slowly, caressing his cheek. There¡¯s still fresh blood on his face. His eyes shut tight, devoid of any life. It dawns on me, at this moment, that Ryley is dead. He¡¯s really¡­ dead¡­. My vision blurs quickly, hot tears falling onto Ryley¡¯s cheeks, mingling with his blood. My lips tremble, broken sybles squeezing out of my throat. ¡°Ryley¡­ Don¡¯t die¡­ Please¡­ Today¡¯s your birthday, I was going to celebrate with you, I made a birthday¡­ birthday cake¡­ you haven¡¯t eaten¡­ you¡­. My voice chokes up. I know, no matter how much I call out, he won¡¯t respond like before. My heart feels like it¡¯s being squeezed by an invisible hand. Suffocating, suffocating pain. I hold onto Ryley, crying uncontrobly. ¡°He was killed by you.¡± William¡¯s voice echoes above me. ¡°I gave him a chance. I said, as long as he answered my questions, told me your ns, I¡¯d give him. another chance. But he insisted on keeping your secret, refused to speak even as he faced death!¡± 1 slowly raise my head, eyes filled with resentment. ¡°So, Diana, you think you fooled me. But look, someone always pays the price for your whims. You ble up myb, destroyed all the research data, took away my researchers¡­ for your mistakes, Ryley paid with his life.¡± All grief and sadness turn into a raging fury in an instant. I can¡¯t control myself. Before I know it, I¡¯ve let go of Ryley, my palm turning into a w lunging towards William¡¯s face. Of course, I didn¡¯t hurt William. The moment I rushed out, the guards in the room shielded William, taking the blow for him. Then, a flurry of footsteps, dozens of ck¨Cd men storm in. Each of them holding a pistol, surrounding me. William stands outside the crowd, mocking me. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, Diana. Remember, this is my turf.¡± ¡°So what?¡± I roar angrily, ¡°You killed Ryley, and I¡¯ll avenge him!¡± I lunge at William again. Because of my status, no one dares to shoot me, ory a hand on me. They only try to protect William, keeping me away from him. But as I¡¯m about to snap the arm of a big guy, my movement suddenly freezes. siming for oun at Duloule farahoad. ¡°Miss Relst, If you dare to resist again, we¡¯ll destroy Ryley¡¯s body¡± ¡°Miss Reist, if you dare to resist again, we¡¯ll destroy Ryley¡¯s body.¡± I grit my teeth, eyes burning red After a moment, I release the big guy, stepping back Seeing me give up the attack, William steps out from theyers of protection. ¡°I¡¯ve said it, Diana, you can¡¯t kill me. Instead of wasting time here with me, why don¡¯t we talk about our future cooperation?¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you,¡± I say coldly. ¡°Diana, Ryley won¡¯t be thest person to die for you. Do you want to cause more deaths because of your stubbornness?¡± William asks angrily. I scoff. ¡°It¡¯s cooperating with you that causes more deaths! You want to use me to make more money, then produce more drugs, and then you¡¯ll reap endless benefits!¡± ¡°Why do you keep bringing up the drug business?¡± William squints, looking at me dangerously. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I have no connection with Gummy Skull¡® ¡°That¡¯s just your lie!¡± I shout. William falls silent. After a few seconds, he simply gives up arguing and threatens me, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go after those researchers¡® families?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I reply, ¡°but can you find them?¡± William¡¯s face tums pale, his mouth twitching. I look around, coldly saying, ¡°Tell your men to back off, I¡¯m taking Ryley with me.¡± ¡°What do you think this ce is? You think you can just leave?¡± someone interjects. ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± I ask coldly, ¡°Are you prepared to go to war with Alpha Marc?¡± The interjector suddenly freezes, then lowers their heads, trembling. I take a deep breath and say again, ¡°William, I¡¯m taking Ryley, Will you stop me?¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Almost as I speak, I release my Alpha aura. My power is naturally not as strong as Marc¡¯s, but making theseckeys feel ufortable is still achievable. William¡¯splexion turns a few shades whiter. After about half a minute, he finally chooses to concede. ¡°If you want to leave, how could I possibly stop you?¡± I don¡¯t look at him again, carrying Ryley on my back, heading towards the door. As I pass by William, his icy voice rings in my car. ¡°Diana, you¡¯d better make sure those people never appear in front of me again, otherwise, their fate will be even worse than Ryley¡¯s.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll never let you threaten me again,¡± I say firmly. I bring Ryley back to Mystic Moon Woods. In the forest, I choose a beautiful spot as his burial site. On the day of Ryley¡¯s burial, the weather is gloomy, with a light rain falling from the sky, as if the mo goddess herself is mourning for him. All the researchers and their familiese to bid farewell to their benefactor, Ryley. I watch as Ryley lies in the coffin, buried under the soil, feeling like everything is so unreal. My heart feels empty, like a piece is missing Two dayster, I received Nathan and Avia¡¯s wedding Invitation. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Marc and April watched me carefully, reassuring me that I would find a better partner and not to be sad.¡± They misunderstood. I didn¡¯t feel the slightest sadness because of Nathan and Avia¡¯s ridiculous marriage. 1 just¡­ couldn¡¯t ept Ryley¡¯s departure. These days, I keep recalling every little moment I spent with Ryley. I regretted, regretted why I didn¡¯t treat him better. I was also puzzled, puzzled why he cost of his life. was so foolish, unwilling to reveal my ns to William even at the I went to a nearby bar, ordered a lot of drinks, one after another. I thought, as long as I got drunk, the pain, regret, self¨Cme, and confusion would disappear. But the fact is, the more I drank, the more my heart hurt, and the clearer my mind became. The only blurry thing was my vision blurred by tears, so much so that I didn¡¯t realize at first that the guy holding my hand at that moment was Nathan! ¡°What are you doing getting drunk in a bar?¡± A familiar voice came, and I suddenly came to my senses. Pushing Nathan away abruptly, I said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Get lost!¡± Unexpectedly, Nathan didn¡¯t react as angrily as I had expected, but he didn¡¯t leave obediently either. He gave a smile that could be considered pleasant and said, ¡°You look upset. Why?¡± I was annoyed. Why is this guy so persistent? I picked up a ss from the bar counter and smashed it against his shoulder, ¡°I said, get lost!¡± Nathan is William¡¯s partner, the aplice of Ryley¡¯s murderer. I hate him! So much! Nathan still didn¡¯t leave. He took a step forward, closing the distance between us, and asked in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Did you receive mine and Avia¡¯s wedding invitation?¡± I didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly brought this up, rolled my eyes at him sarcastically, and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re finally¡­ Finally, going to marry the woman you love most. I wish you both a lifetime of happiness!¡± At his words, Nathan furrowed his brow, his expression displeased, ¡°Your words say one thing, but your heart says another.¡± Is he saying I¡¯m being hypocritical? Maybe I am a bit. After all, how could I really wish them happiness when I despise Nathan and Avia so much? I guess alcohol must have clouded my judgment. I nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m being hypocritical. I curse you and Avia¡­ You and Avia will get divorced sooner orter!¡± Strangely, when I said this, Nathanughed again. Not that cold fake smile, but a genuinely happy one. ¡°As expected,¡± he said, even somewhat smugly, ¡°you¡¯re upset about my uing wedding with Avia.¡± I was taken aback, ¡°What are you saying?¡± Admit it, Diana, you still love me, so you can¡¯t ept me marrying another woman, so much so that you¡¯re getting drunkte at night!¡± his tone was confident. I was speechless, staring at Nathan for a long time, unable to bear it, and pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Get lost!¡± I yelled, ¡°Stop disgusting me.¡± I went upstairs with a bottle of alcohol. Upstairs war the room 1 had arranged. However, as I took a step, Nathan followed suit. I pushed open the door, wanting to enter quickly, but Nathan squeezed in before I could close it. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I was annoyed, suppressing the urge to hit him, and asked, ¡°What do you want? Nathan seemed puzzled by my question, his face showing a confused expression. It seemed he didn¡¯t even know why he was following I reopened the door, saying coldly, ¡°Leave my room.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t leave. ¡°If I leave, won¡¯t you be even more upset?¡± he asked. I sneered inwardly. What made him think I was upset about him and Avia? Where did he get that confidence? And just as I hesitated for a moment, Nathan had already wrapped an arm around my waist and lifted my chin with his other hand. He stared deeply into my eyes and then leaned down to kiss me. The alcohol dulled my senses. I knew I should push Nathan away, maybe even p him and kick him. But I didn¡¯t have the strength. I was even deprived of a bit of breath, my legs too weak to stand. As for my thoughts¡­ they were thrown into chaos by this kiss. In a daze, I felt myself being lifted, almost weightless. Then, I heard the door close. I was ced on a soft couch. ¡°Diana¡­¡± a low, hoarse voice sounded in my ear, and I heard the man pressing on me say, ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend we¡¯re both crazy!¡± I gradually couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but the blurry face of Ryley before his death floated into my mind. So, when the man pressed down on me again, I hugged him back. And then, intermittent cries escaped from my throat. I pleaded, ¡°Ryley¡­ don¡¯t die¡­ please don¡¯t die?¡± The man holding me suddenly stiffened. Then, a strong hand gripped my throat. ¡°Who are you calling for?¡± The sudden feeling of suffocation didn¡¯t bring my sanity back, but rather plunged me into deeper chaos. ¡°Ryley¡­ I know it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± I said sorrowfully, ¡°William was right, I killed you, it was me¡­ You should kill me¡­ Take revenge for yourself¡­ kill me¡­¡± I gave up resistance, letting the person press on me judge me. I heard heavy breathing. It was an angry sound. 1 I thought ¡°Ryley¡± was finallying to kill me. However, at that moment, the feeling of suffocation disappeared. ¡°Ryley¡± grabbed my wrist and dragged me somewhere. I heard a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, then cold water poured down from above. In an instant, goosebumps rose all over my body, and the alcohol¨Cclouded thoughts became clear under the stimtion of the water flow. 1 saw Nathan holding a showerhead in one hand and grabbing my shoulder with the other, angrily demanding, ¡°Do you see clearly now? Do you know who I am now? How dare you, Diana¡­ how dare you mistake me for someone else? How dare you be so upset for another man? I thought¡­ I thought you Were. ¡± p! I raised my hand and pped Nathan without hesitation. Now that I saw who the person in front of me was, I couldn¡¯t let him do as he pleased. Nathan was stunned by my p. After staring nkly for a few seconds, he red at me fiercely, threw the showerhead with force, and left the bathroom in frustration. I leaned against the sink, panting heavily. After a long time, I dragged my wet body out of the bathroom. The room¡¯s door was wide open, indicating that Nathan had already left. I rubbed my temples and was about to close the door when suddenly, my phone rang. Answering the call, I heard Moss¡¯s anxious voice- ¡°Diana, something¡¯s happened! Ryley¡¯s grave has been dug up, and Ryley¡­ Ryley¡¯s body is missing!¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Diana¡¯s pov I rushed back to the research base overnight. Facing the empty graves and muddy ground, I froze. Moss walked up to me, ¡°Before you arrived, there was heavy rain that washed away all traces. We can¡¯t determine the direction the person who took Ryley escaped. The only thing left at the scene¡­¡± Moss reached out and handed me a dagger. ¡°¡­is this.¡± I took the dagger from Moss¡¯s hand. ¡°If we can determine the origin of the dagger, or rely on this clue to find out who took away Ryley¡¯s body,¡± Moss said. The dagger looked quite old, with rust on the handle and intricate patterns on the sheath, although the specific patterns were not clear due to wear and tear. I carefully looked inside the sheath, hoping to find some clues. Usually, cksmiths who forge weapons like to engrave their names inside the sheath. But unfortunately, the inside of this dagger¡¯s sheath was clean, with nothing. It was clearly not an easy task to determine who took away Ryley based on the dagger. I sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too worn out../ ¡°That¡¯s okay. I know someone who is said to know everything. Perhaps we can ask him about the origin of this dagger,¡± Moss said. ¡°The know¨Cit¨Call? Where is he?¡± I instantly felt hopeful. Ryley died because of me, I couldn¡¯t lose his body again. Ryley died because of me, I couldn¡¯t lose his body again. As for why those people took away Ryley¡¯s body, perhaps we would know after determining the origin of the dagger. ¡°The know¨Cit¨Call is always on the move,¡± Moss said, ¡°but it is said that if someone wants to see him, they can raise a green g on the highest floor of the Moon Temple, indicating the reward they are willing to pay. If he agrees, he will appear in the temple and meet the person looking for him.¡® The Moon Temple mentioned by Moss is not in the de Moon Pack, but in the center of several packs¡® borders. Because the temple was built jointly by several packs, its luxury and splendor were unparalleled. As far as the eye could see, there were gems and gold. In addition, the underground museum of the temple housed treasures passed down for centuries. Generally, we only go there for extremely important ceremonies or meetings. So, when I stepped into the Moon Temple and bumped into Nathan and Avia, I wasn¡¯t very surprised. Undoubtedly, they were here to inspect the wedding venue. After all, considering Nathan¡¯s high regard for Avia, paying a few hundred million dors to rent this ce for her century wedding was a trivial matter. To avoid making a big deal out of investigating who took Ryley¡¯s body, I came alone. I tried to ignore Nathan and Avia and quietly pass by them. However, as it turned out, as long as I encountered either Nathan or Avia, the word ¡°quiet¡± was a joke. Moreover, at this moment, I encountered both of them. Avia blocked me with her arm. She smiled at me and greeted me warmly. ¡°Diana, what a coincidence.¡± I rolled my eyes without patience. ¡°Unfortunately, running into you guys means bad luck for me.¡± Avia¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regainedposure and said, ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve received Nathan¡¯s and my wedding invitation. We¡¯re here to choose a venue for the wedding 1 sneered, ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡± Raising an eyebrow, Avia asked, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what brings you here?¡± Still sneering, I replied, ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± This time, Avia couldn¡¯t maintain her smile, dropping the pretense altogether. She red at me malevolently, speaking sharply, ¡°What are the odds of us bumping into you here? Nathan and I just came to the Moon Temple to check out wedding venues, and we run into you? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re here to cause trouble again, aren¡¯t you? Just like last time when Nathan and I were picking out engagement items, you deliberately took Nathan away! I bet you¡¯re nning to pull the same stunt this time!¡± Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I looked at Avia with deep disgust. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped for unnecessary people or things, wasting my precious time. But now, I have a change of heart ¡°What? Don¡¯t you trust Nathan? If I wanted to take him away, would he follow?¡± I asked. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m not¡­¡± Avia licked her lips, her eyshes trembling, ¡°Nathan loves me, we¡¯re getting married, no matter what you do, he won¡¯t leave with you!! ¡°Is that so?¡± I chuckled lightly, shifting my gaze slowly to Nathan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we put that to the test?¡± As expected Although I was sure Nathan would choose Avia over me, Avia still panicked. Her grip on Nathan¡¯s arm tightened, as if afraid I would take Nathan away. And Nathan¡­ Nathan¡¯s expression was peculiar. He didn¡¯t seem to feel disgusted or offended as I had imagined. Instead, there was even a hint of what could be called ¡°joy¡± in his eyes, as if he were looking forward to me ¡°eloping.¡± However, I had no interest in fighting Avia for him. Therefore, when Avia tried to assert dominance over me again, I coldly interrupted her. ¡°Just kidding.¡± I smiled as if amused, covering my mouth as I looked at Avia, asking, ¡°You¡¯re not actually feeling threatened, are you?¡± ¡°L¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± I smiled gently, but my words were icy, ¡°I¡¯m not a scavenger, I don¡¯t pick up trash. Take him if you like.¡± Avia¡¯s face turned red with anger. Nathan¡¯s gaze turned cold in an instant. With my single¨Chanded effort, I sessfully infuriated this ¡°couple.¡± Mission aplished, I snorted and started to leave. This time, Nathan was the one who stopped me. ¡°Trash?¡± He gripped my wrist tightly, each word biting, ¡°I¡¯m just trash to you?¡± ¡°And what else?¡± I met his gaze with a smirk. ¡°What do you think you are?¡± Nathan red at me in silence, but I could feel the restrained anger in his eyes. He almost crushed my wrist. 1 frowned, then forcefully shook him off. Snap! Almost as I shook him off, I heard something drop to the ground. I looked down and saw it was the dagger I had been keeping in my pocket. I hurriedly bent down to pick it up. But just as I was about to touch the dagger, a slender hand reached it before me. ¡°Give me back the dagger!¡± My eyes widened suddenly as 1 looked at Avia, who was now holding the dagger, my heart feeling like it was gripped by an invisible hand. I couldn¡¯t even breathe. That was¡­ the only clue to finding Ryley¡¯s body! No matter what, I couldn¡¯t lose it¡­ Avia looked up, observing my reaction, a calcting gleam in her eyes. The next moment, I heard her astonished shout. ¡°Ah! Nathan! This dagger¡­ this dagger I¡¯ve seen before! When I was little, I saw my father wearing this. dagger! This is¡­ This is my father¡¯s!¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Diana¡¯s pov I stood there, stunned. Memories flooded back like a tidal wave. I recalled how Avia had previously imed my pearl ne belonged to her mother, prompting Nathan to spend oiuions on IL Now, almost the same thing is happening again. I gritted my teeth, my eyes filled with anger. ¡°Is this your standard trick? First, the pearl ne was your mother¡¯s, now the dagger is your father¡¯s?¡± H Avia seemned to remember the past events, her gaze shifting uneasily as she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I made a mistake with the ne before, but I¡¯m sure this dagger belonged to my father.¡± She then gently tugged at Nathan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Nachan, both my parents are dead. I finally found my father¡¯s dagger. I can¡¯t let anyone take it from 1. me. Steal? Avia¡¯s audacity almost made meugh out loud. She had clearly stolen my dagger, yet now she was using me of stealing from her. Anger surged within me. I didn¡¯t bother to say anything more, reaching out to reim the dagger. Since she used me of stealing, let¡¯s make it real. Avia cowered behind Nathan in fear. Nathan, help me! Diana¡¯s going to kill me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Diana!¡± Nathan snapped, shielding Avia with his arm, ¡°Are you really going to hurt Avia in front of me?¡± Due to Nathan¡¯s interference, I missed my chance. I looked at Nathan and the half¨Chidden Avia behind him, and smirked coldly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t return my belongings, I wouldn¡¯t mind breaking her neck right in front of you!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Your belongings?¡± Nathan frowned, his gaze piercing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Avia say that it¡¯s her father¡¯s dagger?¡± As expected, just like before, Nathan once again steadfastly believed Avia. But unlike before, I no longer felt heartbroken or disappointed. I realized that gradually, Nathan could no longer provoke any emotions in me except disgust and anger. I took a deep breath, calming down. ¡°Fine, if you say the dagger belongs to her father, then let her provide evidence.¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± ¡°Yes. I checked the dagger¡¯s sheath, and there¡¯s no cksmith¡¯s name engraved inside. Avia should have seen it and remembered the name, right?¡± I said. Nathan turned to Avia. Avia hadn¡¯t even pulled out the dagger yet. At my words, she blinked rapidly, stammering, ¡°You know, Nathan, it¡¯s been too long. I did see the name engraved inside, but but I can¡¯t remember exactly what it was.¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Avia stared at me, her eyes wide with shock ¡°What are youughing at?¡± she demanded. ¡°I¡¯mughing because¡­¡± I paused deliberately for a few seconds, then said slowly, ¡°you¡¯re lying There¡¯s no name engraved inside this dagger!¡± Avia trembled violently, unable to speak, only staring at Nathan in panie. Nathan¡¯s expression turned grim. He pursed his lips, looking angry. Not wanting to waste any more time, I reached out and said to him, ¡°Now, can you get Avia to give me back the dagger?¡± Nathan stared at me for two seconds, then suddenly asked, ¡°Is this dagger important to you?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± I replied coldly, puzzled by his sudden question. Nathan continued, ¡°I think I smell your bodyguard¡¯s scent on this dagger. Did he give it to you?¡± I frowned, looking up at Nathan. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I want to say¡­¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes grew darker, his voice colder, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Avia to not remember whether there was a name engraved on the sheath. This doesn¡¯t prove the dagger doesn¡¯t belong to her father.¡± ¡°Nathan!¡± ¡°Enough, Diana,¡± Nathan interrupted, his tone firm, ¡°I¡¯ll take this dagger back and have it authenticated. If it¡¯s confirmed not to belong to Avia¡¯s father, I¡¯ll have it returned to you. For now, I¡¯m taking this dagger.¡± Avia immediately put on a bright smile, no longer showing any panic or confusion. She nestled in Nathan¡¯s arms, smugly raising her eyebrows at me. Nathan hugged her and began to leave. I rushed forward to try and snatch back the dagger. But at that moment, dozens of tall, muscr guards rushed in from all directions, surrounding me. I heard Nathan say calmly, ¡°Stop Miss Reist, don¡¯t let her follow, it might disturb my fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nathan¡¯s men didn¡¯t actuallyy a hand on me. Their ¡°stopping¡± was just that, stopping. But even so, grappling with them wasted a lot of my time. When I finally broke free from them and stepped out of the church, Nathan and Avia had already left in their car. All I could see was a blurry ck dot in the distance. Gritting my teeth, I prepared to call Mare, urging him to stop Nathan¡¯s car at all costs and retrieve the dagger. But before I could dial, a message popped up. It was from Avia- ¡®Diana, don¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, I can destroy the dagger anytime. I can tell it means a lot to you.! ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked. ¡®Simple. Tomorrow morning, I want you to go alone to the hill behind the hospital. I¡¯ll tell you my demands then, and then consider whether to give you back the dagger.¡± At this point, despite knowing there might be a trap waiting for me, I agreed to go in order to retrieve the dagger and keep the only clue. ¡°Remember what you said. If you dare to deceive me, I¡¯ll make sure you lose everything.¡± After sending this message, I clenched my fists tighter and tighter. I didn¡¯t sleep all night. Almost as I shook him off, I heard something drop to the ground. 1 looked down and saw it was the dagger I had been keeping in my pocket. I hurriedly bent down to pick it up. But just as I was about to touch the dagger, a slender hand reached it before me. Give me back the dagger!¡± My eves widened suddenly as I looked at Avia, who was now holding the dagger, my heart feeling like it ¨C weave me, I make sure you lose everything.¡± After sending this message, I clenched my fists tighter and tighter. I didn¡¯t sleep all night. Almost as I shook him off, I heard something drop to the ground. I looked down and saw it was the dagger I had been keeping in my pocket. I hurriedly bent down to pick it up. But just as I was about to touch the dagger, a slender hand reached it before me. ¡°Give me back the dagger!¡± My eyes widened suddenly as I looked at Avia, who was now holding the dagger, my heart feeling like it was gripped by an invisible hand. I couldn¡¯t even breathe. That was¡­ the only clue to finding Ryley¡¯s body! No matter what, I couldn¡¯t lose it¡­ Avia looked up, observing my reaction, a calcting gleam in her eyes. The next moment, I heard her astonished shout. ¡°Ah! Nathan! This dagger¡­ this dagger I¡¯ve seen before! When I was little, I saw my father wearing this dagger! This is¡­ This is my father¡¯s!¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Diana¡¯s pov ¡°Where¡¯s the dagger?¡± I asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. Didn¡¯t I say, as long as you fulfill my demands, I¡¯ll give you the dagger back?¡± The mountain wind tousled Avia¡¯s hair. She smiled, like a devil. I took a deep breath, struggling to suppress the hatred and anger churning inside me. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°So, what are your demands?¡± Avia lowered her head, twirling her meticulously cared¨Cfor violet nails, her crimson lips curling slightly. ¡°First, hand me your phone.¡± I furrowed my brow, not understanding why she would ask, but I still handed her my phone. ¡°What about the unlock code?¡± she asked. I recited a sequence of numbers. I finally realized what Avia was up to. After unlocking my phone, she went straight to the messages and deleted all the conversations between me and her. ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance toin to Nathan,¡± she smirked triumphantly. I nced at her, too disinterested to even engage in conversation. After thoroughly inspecting my phone to ensure there was nothing incriminating, she tossed it back to 1. me. ¡°Do you have any other demands?¡± I asked after pocketing my phone. Avia looked at me with a gleeful yet malicious gaze. She slowly opened her mouth and said, word by word- ¡°Second, I want you to kaneel down and beg me.¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised by Avia¡¯s request. She had always detested me, seizing every opportunity to humiliate me. Kneeling before such a vicious, calcting, and foolish woman was undeniably difficult. Yet, thinking of Ryley¡¯s blood¨Csoaked face, my inner resistance was gradually suppressed. It was just kneeling. Everything was worth it to retrieve the dagger. ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± I struggled to move my lips, feeling as if sharp knives were slicing my throat with each. word. The wind on the mountaintop turned bone¨Cchilling, piercing every inch of my skin. I clenched my teeth tightly, my cheeks sore from the pressure. Then, under Avia¡¯s increasingly excited and smug gaze, I began to kneel. My left knee touched the ground. The rocks beneath my flesh felt like they were covered in sharp thorns, piercing me to the bone. I had to gasp for air, trying to calm the humiliation and resentment in my heart. Avia crossed her arms, looking down at me. She smirked, speaking coldly/yet contentedly, ¡°You wretch, you still have one foot.¡± Her nails dug into my palms, pain shooting through my brain as blood oozed from my fingertips. I slowly raised my right leg, then used all my willpower to force my right knee to touch the ground. Avia burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha! Diana, aren¡¯t you impressed? Aren¡¯t you the princess of the de Moon Pack? Weren¡¯t you so proud? But now¡­ now you¡¯re noll Herughter echoed on the mountaintop, like a demon¡¯s roar, She lifted a foot, stepping on my right shoulder, and menacingly said, ¡°Kneel properly for me!¡± The external pressure caused my knees to sink further. Avia red at me. ¡°Look at how pathetic you are now! So pitiful, soughable! Do you really think you¡¯re worthy ofpeting with me for Nathan? You despicable, detestable bitch!¡± As she spoke, she increased the pressure on my shoulder. Pain spread through my knees, and cold sweat beaded on my forehead. Avia clearly relished the sensation of having me beneath her foot,ughing grotesquely with red eyes. I gritted my teeth, forcing myself to maintain a straight posture. I hadn¡¯t forgotten why I had chosen to forsake my pride and kneel. ¡°The dagger?¡± I looked up at Avia. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Avia pulled the dagger from her bag and waved it in front of me. I breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, the dagger hadn¡¯t suffered any damage. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your demands, so please give me back the dagger now,¡± I said, panting. ¡°Just a piece of trash, do you really think I care? Since you want it, I¡¯ll be kind enough¡­¡± Avia handed the dagger to me. I reached out eagerly to take it. But then! Avia suddenly let out a short, sharpugh. Immediately after, she raised her hand and threw the dagger off the cliff! ¡°No-¡± I lunged towards the edge of the cliff, trying to catch the dagger. But it was toote. The dagger slipped through my fingertips, plummeting into the abyss, swallowed by the rushing sea, disappearing without a trace. It all happened in a matter of seconds. Behind me, Avia¡¯s sharp and arrogantughter rang out. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I kindly disposed of it for you. Diana, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± In that moment, I forgot everything, consumed by one intense thought- Kill Avia! ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡°. I shouted fiercely, turning to pounce on Avia. She widened her eyes in terror, screaming and trying to run down the mountain. But before she could take a step, I grabbed the nape of her neck and yanked her back ¡°This is the price for deceiving me,¡± I growled angrily, flinging her away. Avia¡¯s lower back collided with a tree trunk. She screamed in pain, turnbling to the ground, her white dress stained with mud. I walked towards her slowly. She stared at me, trying to warn me, to make me fear and retreat. ¡°Di¡­ Diana, I¡¯m Nathan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the Luna of the Dark Moon Pack How dare youy a hand on me! I couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying anymore. Or maybe, it didn¡¯t matter what she said. Avia screamed as she fell to the ground, her face covered in mud. Without bothering to tidy up, she rolled over and looked at me in disarray, pushing herself backward with her arms. ¡°Y¨Cyou can¡¯t kill me, Diana. Nathan won¡¯t let you¡­ he won¡¯t¨Cuhh!¡± I didn¡¯t give Avia a chance to continue speaking. I grabbed her by the neck, lifting her up. Her feet left the ground, dangling helplessly. She reached out, struggling to break free from my grip on her throat. But it was all in vain. She could only struggle with suffocation! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked me,¡± I said. ¡°Because I will really kill you.¡± ¡°P¨Cplease¡­ Diana¡­ calm down¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Avia seemed to finally realize that I wasn¡¯t bluffing and began to plead. I ignored her. I brought her to the edge of the cliff. Watching the tumultuous sea below, I said coldly and cruelly, ¡°Since you threw the dagger into the sea, go down and find it yourself.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!